Chapter Text
To be honest, Chen Qingxu barely noticed Shen-shixiong’s curiously flat smell. She supposed it was mainly that when she got to interact with him, it always was for the Peak Lords’ regular meetings and there, she was a mite too busy trying to not choke on Liu Qingge’s overpowering stink.
Seriously, how could a young master from such a reputable clan as the Liu bloodline be so ill-mannered and forget the elementary courtesy of bathing ? Yes, Liu-shidi was qianyuan and qianyuans were hopelessly brutish and unable to follow the precepts of cleanliness and basic social interactions for most of them, but still.
He couldn’t even claim his lack of politeness was caused by his clan dropping him at Cang Qiong Mountain immediately after he reached puberty and as such not teaching him how to behave – Zhangmen-shixiong was qianyuan, Qi-shimei was qianyuan, Wei-shixiong was qianyuan and none of these three was attempting to embody the stereotype with such conviction. Zhangmen-shixiong actually could pass for a zhongyong, such was his restraint and self-control !
Well, unless Shen-shixiong was concerned. Then Yue Qingyuan became a wretched knothead – for utterly mystifying reasons.
Maybe it was linked to the scent. Their fellow Peak Lords tended to frown and not-so-discreetly snarl when Shen-shixiong was present, and it wasn’t entirely due to his acerbic commentary. They did it even when he firmly kept his mouth shut.
Now that she needed to spend time with him in close proximity, Chen Qingxu was suspecting his scent was at fault. Such a colourless, emotionless smell – nothing to indicate what Shen-shixiong was actually thinking. Uncanny, that was the word : the Alchemist almost felt like she was facing a lifesized doll that was frighteningly close to perfectly mimic a person yet couldn’t manage to bridge the gap.
So fascinating . Well, not so much for the majority of people, they would be quite repulsed and freaked, but who cared about them when interesting phenomenas were happening right under your nose ! And she hadn’t noticed before taking off on a monster-part-gathering expedition with him ! Oh, the shame.
Still, she firmly bit her tongue, knowing this bird would fly away if spooked. This was the observation part of the experiment, when she needed to carefully examine her sample and test subject before starting to intervene and manipulate it.
Shen-shixiong seemed content with her behaviour. Which was good, since it gave her higher chances to get closer from him in the future – and complete her study. Why would his scent be so strange ? Some hormonal defect ? A spiritual impairment ? Oh, she couldn’t wait to learn…
But in the meantime, there were monster parts to gather. Usually, the Peak Lord would send a Disciple that had displeased her on the errand, or would ask An Ding Peak to find and buy the necessary ingredients on the market. On very rare occasions, she needed for one of her martial siblings to go and bring her the materials back.
One of these occasions had seen her here, stranded far away from her lab and work station, because she absolutely needed tiger-spotted horned newt’s skin and venom sacks, and she couldn’t trust anyone else to not damage the fragile materials or confuse the creatures with something completely different such as marbled long-eared salamander and then her current project that saw her in collaboration with the Zui Xian Peak Lord would be set back for several months and that would be unacceptable.
So she went by herself to find the bleeding creatures, and Shen Qingqiu went as her guide because he quite unexpectedly was a walking, breathing compendium about any kind of critter you could think of, and probably several you wouldn’t have dared to dream on your own. Also, Zhangmen-shixiong had insisted, telling the Qing Jing Peak Lord that he really needed to try and be more sociable.
Sociable, as if it was some sought-after quality. Chen Qingxu would have personally been happy as a clam to entirely seclude herself in her Peak and only interact with minions giving her the latest treatises in alchemical discoveries and all the instruments and ingredients for her to work without being distracted, but she just wasn’t allowed. Feh !
She didn’t need a bond with her martial siblings to be happy. She didn’t have the inkling of a bond with Shen-shixiong and she didn’t care a whit about changing this situation. She just cared about slaughtering as many newts as her qiankun pouch could safely contain and fly back to her lab, while Shen-shixiong pointed her to their lakeside warrens and helped with the slaughter.
Such a messy venture, it was. The newts wouldn’t let themselves quietly be culled, how rude, and threw gobs of poisonous saliva and blasts of muddy water at the cultivators, some outright charging and trying to impale the humans on their horns. Fortunately, water monsters tended to be extremely sensitive to heat and cold, so Chen Qingxu only had to release a flurry of talismans that caused a scorching heatwave and a blistering refrigeration effect on impact for the beasts to fall by clusters.
Shen Qingqiu insisted she couldn’t pick any young or female specimens, or it would risk the depleting of the colony in a possibly permanent way. Chen Qingxu conceded the point before telling him to help her put her chosen specimens in stasis and stuff them into the qiankun pouch.
He sneered at her, not surprisingly since Shen-shixiong was a fussy and tedious sort that would rather die than allow himself to appear less than perfectly put together and manipulating slimy and muddy creatures certainly wasn’t conducive to a clean, immaculate image. She blinked at the scholarly Peak Lord and threw the pouch at him.
If he had time enough to be petty and whine over his chores, he had time to do said chores.
He folded and wrapped the newts she pointed at him. It had to be healthy, fat ones – they had the biggest venom sacks and the thicker skins, so would yield more toxins.
She was busy examinating a splendidly antlered male, pondering if it was worthy to be selected as her seventeenth specimen, when she heard Shen-shixiong swearing. It was a rather colourful swear involving a morally-dubious and awfully unfilial mating encounter in decidedly unhygienic terms, and Chen Qingxu almost dropped her cargo to applaud.
One newt apparently wasn’t as knocked out as it should have been and had succeeded in biting Shen-shixiong’s hand. The man’s armlet fortunately was strong enough to prevent the creature’s teeth from biting his hand off – the prospect of reattaching a limb on the field never was an appealing one, and Chen Qingxu was rather more comfortable with drugs than first-aid surgery.
« Has Shen-shixiong been poisoned ? » she asked after he had beaten the newt into unconsciousness with his fan.
He was frowning, looking at the yellowish slime dripping from his fingers. His scent wouldn’t express any kind of fear or confusion or even anger.
« This one shall survive » he merely said.
The Alchemist wrinkled her nose. Well, it was his body and life on the line, and if he wanted to ruin his meridians even more, she wouldn’t waste her breath on the endeavour of dissuading him. She wasn’t there to rescue him from his own stupidity.
« If Shen-shixiong says so » she demurred, and that was it.
Chapter Text
Shen-shixiong fell off his sword on the way back to Cang Qiong Mountain.
Since Chen Qingxu wasn’t following a path of physical cultivation like Bai Zhan Peak or even Xian Shu Peak would offer to their residents, she didn’t even try to swoop down and catch him in her arms – that would be utterly ridiculous, he was much taller than her – so she merely threw one of her anti-gravity talismans at him, which succeeded in slowing down his fall until he dropped into the ground with nothing with a slight bump sound.
She landed right besides him. Shen-shixiong looked paler than usual, gritting his teeth and breathing heavily through his nose.
« That will teach you to claim you’re fine after being exposed to newt’s poison » she cooly said. « Now, would Shen-shixiong rather be entrusted to Mu-shidi and his apprentices’ care, or would he let this shimei drag him off to her work station ? Never did I got the opportunity to study how an Immortal is affected by the substance, and I shall confess I feel curious. »
She genuinely was curious, and she also knew the latter was the likelier option – her martial brother couldn’t fly anymore in his current state, and she wasn’t a very good flyer on her own so the odds of them getting back to their sect and Qian Cao Peak in time for Shen-shixiong to be spared the worst of the poisoning were rather low. Shen-shixiong was far from stupid, he wouldn’t be Cang Qiong’s head strategist if so, he had to know it too.
She could see his face pucker as if he had swallowed a sour lemon whole – or as if Liu Qingge was right here and spreading his qianyuan stink everywhere. Of course he knew his options.
« Red Warm Pavilion » he managed to spit out.
Chen Qingxu blinked. She… thought it sounded like some inn ? Her memory wasn’t very good when it came to retaining information about something not alchemy and talisman-making, so she couldn’t say…
« Does this place have clean rooms ? » she asked.
Shen-shixiong snorted. His scent was flat as ever, not even betraying his current affliction, but she would dare to claim he was amused by something.
« They will have clean beds » he assured her.
Well, nothing to do but go there. Chen Qingxu clumsily lifted her shixiong in her arms, one under his legs and the other supporting his back because the alternative would be to carry him over her shoulder and she refused to let anyone in such a position that would let them get intimately close from her backside, and very carefully stepped back on her sword. Her usually careful takeoff went even more wobbly than what she was used to.
The travel to the town next to the Tian Gong mountain range was the perfect definition of awkwardness. Chen Qingxu actually was reduced asking her shixiong for directions, so nervous was she that the Alchemist found herself barely able to keep her blade steady and up in the air. How she hated touching people, it always overwhelmed her and her skin was left crawling for hours.
Shen Qingqiu wasn’t happier, his breathing growing more and more harsh while perspiration on his cheekbones and forehead made his whole face shiny. And his scent…
When Chen Qingxu finally landed in a courtyard picked among many others in the bad side of the town, a note of sourness was emerging from under her martial sibling’s usual colourless smell. Something reminiscent of overripe fruit, something that spoke of deep anxiety and terror.
It seemed like Shen-shixiong was a human being under his aloof and bitchy demeanor. Still, she wondered how he could hide himself with such proficiency.
Then a woman went to greet them, introducing herself as Madam Tang from the Red Warm Pavilion and asking what kind of services Master Shen might require of her humble establishment this time, he usually comes alone ? Behind her followed at least three girls perfumed and their faces painted in such a manner that it would be impossible to not guess at their occupation.
Ah, yes. Chen Qingxu vaguely remembered Liu Qingge taking Shen-shixiong to task for his frequent visits to the brothel. Rather hypocrite for a qianyuan, but Liu Qingge was more of the fight-happy bent than the sex-crazed mold.
« He got bitten by a poisonous newt because he was an idiot » she bluntly revealed, « and now, he needs a bed to rest. This one would dare to ask if one of yours is free. »
The Madam scowled at her, her black eyes sharpening to a threatening edge and her mild zhongyong smell gaining a rotten meat undertone of hostility and mistrust. The Alchemist blinked, her own paper and ink scent refusing to react to the display. She never let any of her martial siblings get a rise from her, and this stranger thought she could intimidate Chen Qingxu ?
How bewildering and annoying.
« This one would take a bath, while you fuss over Shen-shixiong » she merely requested. « I don’t think he would enjoy to have me in the room with his wretched self. »
Shen-shixiong hissed in her ear but didn’t emit a negation, so she abandoned him to the prostitutes’ worried care while she was led to a bathtub. It was a humble wooden basin filled with murky white ricewater, a little jasmine oil added in for fragrance.
Chen Qingxu eschewed perfume as a rule : an Alchemist needed their nose uncumbered by artificial smells if they wanted to identify ingredients and vapors without risking to poison or blow themselves up. Also, too much perfume interacts badly with natural pheromones, causing dissonance in the way people are behaving towards the perfumed one…
Chen Qingxu stilled as she was rising from her bath. She was carefully holding on the treacherous idea that just surged at the forefront of her mind, fully aware that she needed to think as she unraveled it.
Dissonance. What happens when one hides their true nature, and people around just know there is something inherently wrong with this person, just know there is a liar, a potential danger among them yet cannot understand why such disgust and uneasiness rise within them.
The Cang Qiong Peak Lords snarling around Shen Qingqiu. The man’s flat, emotionless, uncanny scent that never wavers. Didn’t she compare him to a puppet, a mimicry of a true person ?
It had to be deliberate, Shen-shixiong wasn’t the kind of man who made mistakes – or when he did, it was premeditated. So, Shen Qingqiu was a liar – Shen Qingqiu was erasing his true scent.
It… it is rather disappointing. Chen Qingxu was looking forwards a medical or spiritual mystery, only for a mundane explanation to her martial sibling’s queerness to fall on her lap. She almost wanted to slap him over the offense – how dared he to get her hopes up with his cruel, cruel prank !
Nonetheless, the hiding. She can’t deny it, this is weird. Why would Shen-shixiong be so desperate to let everyone believe he’s a particularly repulsive zhongyong ?
Maybe if he was qianyuan… but no, a third of the Peak Lords were knotheads so he cannot have been ashamed of this.
Maybe he was just like the Zui Xian Peak Lord who enjoyed a complicated relationship with gender and occasionally will use perfume to seem more feminine or masculine ?
Maybe… some beings had such potent inhuman blood it made them reek , a stink shrieking their demonic power or spirit ascendance to every nose in the close and not-so-close neighbourhood. Something to smother under false scents if possible to avoid detection.
Oh, dear. Shen-shixiong was really shaping up to be so much more interesting than she could have imagined him.
Chapter Text
The whores were quietly panicking, Chen Qingxu could feel it in the air – a slightly acidic tang rising from their painted faces and pretty clothes. She would bet the female healer who promptly stomped her way within the room assignated to Shen-shixiong had a hand in the current atmosphere.
All this agitation made her gorge rise. And Zhangmen-shixiong wondered why she hated to leave her laboratory – when your nose was so sensitive, a mob whipped into a frenzy of emotions was nothing short the stuff of nightmares. It stunk to high heavens, surely it was a proof of the gods’ compassion to not have wiped mortalkind already.
As she vainly tried to not asphyxiate by breathing through her teeth, the Alchemist could hear the healer – who had just left the room with a genuinely awful expression on her face, you would believe she was planning her husband and parents’ funeral – making her rapport to the Madam as quietly as possible, while the brothel’s flowers lurked around with their ears very much open and attentive.
« This healer has served the Red Warm Pavilion for a decade, but your flowers are no cultivators and they never play with exotic substances. I’m sorry, I genuinely am, but I can’t see how to save both of them... »
Both of them ? Chen Qingxu’s ears were prickling, and she frowned.
« You have to try » the Madam insisted. « Master Shen will never recover if he’s dealt such a blow. You know he won’t. »
« I do ! But I don’t have the expertise needed, this one is just some stupid woman who learned her craft by tending her patients and fumbling her way into wisdom. I have no formal education ! »
And Chen Qingxu doesn’t know what madness comes upon her, to make her mouth open and her tongue let slip the following words :
« This Mistress Alchemist is well-versed in the outer practices of preparing medicines and elixirs, and in the inner practices of preserving the life essence and the energy flow within the body. Granted, this one won’t claim for her knowledge to equal a true Qian Cao Peak disciple’s expertise… but there is overlap. »
The term medicine and elixir were virtually interchangeable because of the array of ailments they could influence. Of course, some measure of compassion was needed to engage on the path of physician – and that ultimately was why Mu Qingfang became the Sect’s most proficient doctor while she was an Alchemist. His patients dying would upset him – she would only steal the corpses to experiment.
Judging by the Madam and the healer’s mistrustful gazes, they also would rather see Mu-shidi at Shen-shixiong’s bedside. Unfortunately, they were stuck with her wretched self.
« And why would we let you see Master Shen in his current vulnerable state ? » the Madam asked, her tone dripping with poisonous suspicion.
« Because I politely ask of you » Chen Qingxu shrugged.
And she waited for the woman to deliver judgement. She felt confident about her odds, people never truly considered her worthy of their attention after looking at her freckled face and flat chest and clumsy gait. Never truly considered that such a plain slip of a woman could ever pose a threat.
The Madam wasn’t like most people, her scent still marred by defiance as she allowed the Alchemist to enter the sickroom. But after all, she was dealing in human nature – of course she needed to see beyond the surface and seek for something’s actual face.
It was a small, cramped room, almost claustrophobic in its lack of space, barely enough for a canopied bed covered with a profusion of quilts and soft blankets and fluffy cushions. Shen-shixiong in his inner robes was curled on said furniture, clutching his belly and hopelessly wheezing.
He smelled of candied peaches slices, a golden, glorious perfume with a sweet milky undertone, a cool refreshment chasing the thickness of honeyed fruit and you just wanted to drink and drink and eat your fill…
Oh. Chen Qingxu blinked, hiccuping. No wonder Shen-shixiong was smothering his natural odor, or he would be inundated with proposals. Who wouldn’t covet such a kunze ?
She carefully crept closer to the bed. Far too busy sweating and panting his distress, Shen-shixiong limply allowed her to take his pale wrist in her hands. She shuddered and focused on the qi flows right beneath the soft skin.
The creamy hint of milk stubbornly persisted between the four walls and roughly hidden behind her shixiong’s lower dantian busy refining his essence into vitality was a small knot of lifeforce, almost but not perfectly similar to Shen Qingqiu’s. Well, diagnosis of pregnancy confirmed.
Chen Qingxu was pretty sure that a pregnant female zhongyong or a pregnant kunze was supposed to fatten, but Shen-shixiong had managed to lose weight, it was obvious now that he couldn’t hide his silhouette with layers upon layers of robes. His tummy barely protruded, giving the illusion his pregnancy was far less advanced than late in the seventh month, early in the eighth.
And she could detect Shen-shixiong’s fire root raging and roaring as it scalded his meridians, trying to burn the newt’s poison before it could reach the unborn.
Well, it certainly complicated the treatment, didn’t it ?
« Shen-shixiong » she called, « your shimei has an idea about preventing your infant from being a stillborn. »
A harsh, glittering green pair of eyes focused on her with the deadly intensity of a predator about to go on a rampage.
« Tell me » he growled, his voice raspy from tightly concealed pain.
« This one would give you a potion to induce preterm labour, then another medicine to counter the venom running through your veins once you will be delivered. »
She waited for an answer, and it was quick : Shen-shixiong’s nails threatened to tear and ripe her hand’s skin while he furiously hissed, reminding her of a boiling kettle about to explode.
« It’s too early for labour » the healer protested from the threshold, « the child would be likely to sicken and die if they were born so small. »
« And if the child is left within their mother’s womb, they would die without having the opportunity to breath their first » Chen Qingxu retorted. « I dare not to give the antidote to Shen-shixiong while he’s carrying, it would be too brutal on his body to not negatively impact the unborn and it would take too much time. Far much quick and easy to prepare both medicines now, to let the drug end cooking while Shen-shixiong gives birth. »
« And after ? » the healer insisted.
« As long as the child is kept warm and fed within their mother’s embrace, they should be alright » the Alchemist shrugged. « There’s drugs to accelerate maturation of the fetus… and this little one enjoyed the womb long enough to have a fighting chance. But would you expect less than a fighter for Shen-shixiong’s get ? »
Shen-shixiong mainly looked hopelessly sick. And yet… he didn’t look defeated, far from it.
« Alright » he breathed from between his gritted teeth.
« So I have your agreement to the proposed treatment ? » Chen Qingxu amiably confirmed, as she already was reaching towards her qiankun pouch – her Disciples sometimes accused her from stuffing it with useless ingredients and instruments, she called it preparation.
Shen Qingqiu’s eyes were burning, but she was half-convinced the fever wasn’t responsible.
« Don’t let them die » he rasped.
Chen Qingxu almost wanted to snort and fire back that she couldn’t promise him anything, she was an Alchemist who played the physician merely because she was the closest thing they got. She didn’t, as a hint of overpowering rot was spreading in her shixiong’s scent.
« Don’t let them die » Shen Qingqiu repeated, « kill me if you must, no one cares anyway, no one will care if I bleed to death in a brothel, but don’t let my child die . »
Fear. All-encompassing, all-devouring fear.
Shen Qingqiu wasn’t supposed to be scared, of anything. Chen Qingxu’s dark brown gaze met his burning green one.
« Shen-shixiong » she said, and her voice was steady. « I won’t. »
Chapter Text
Preparing two medicines that she was making on the fly in a field of study she wasn’t an expert of, that was a bitch. Doing it in a small, cramped space while her patient was busy trying to die as slowly as possible, this was a bitch and a full litter of mongrel pups, twelve of them and all wailing for her attention.
Chen Qingxu ought to have panicked, but she was far too busy trying to keep her cauldrons boiling hot while she filled them with water and various herbs and animal substances. She briefly mourned the fact that the very rare medicines derived from human bodies were all locked tight on her Peak, but she couldn’t take them in her qiankun pouch out of fear to be discovered, she would immediately be accused of being an evil cultivator and a gravedigger.
She absolutely wasn’t – her Peak has an understanding with various towns and cities regarding fresh corpses to be given to her Disciples, and Mu-shidi’s too. How could any Alchemist or physician worth their salt claim to practice their art if they refused to directly study the human body ?
Oh well, she was left to bemoan her lack of vaginal secretions and dried placenta, she was pretty sure it would have enhanced the properties of the bitter paste she made Shen-shixiong eat several spoonfuls of before asking him to ruck his inner robes up and let her spread the mixture on his unmentionable parts.
« This is for stimulating your orifice-opening and encouraging your body to expel the child into the world » she babbled at her martial sibling, a captive audience if it ever was, he might not find this interesting but it was his health on the line so he had to listen. « By the way, it will also prepare you to ingest the second drug, the backlash will dampen the current fire raging in your meridians but don’t worry, this shimei had taken everything in account ! »
« How so ? » Shen Qingqiu spat, but he wasn’t looking at her, much more focused on massaging his gut while the healer carefully helped him to squat in order to make the child descent quicker.
« Mn, the tiger-spotted horned newt is a being of cool water, so its venom naturally would douse your fire root. But if Shen-shixiong was to be exposed to a substance of earthen and warm nature, the venom would go torpid and still, only waiting to be sweated out. »
Chen Qingxu suddenly frowned.
« Maybe Shen-shixiong should abstain from breastfeeding his child, at least until his body has been fully purged from the poison. It wouldn’t do for the toxins to kill the baby through their mother’s milk, after all this hard work to prevent a stillbirth. »
Shen-shixiong pitifully groaned, from exasperation or pain, it was hard to say, but the healer certainly winced.
This poor woman really was out of her element, she had confessed while the Alchemist was hastily refining her paste that her experience mainly regarded contraception, abortions and a truly dizzying array of veneral infections and diseases. In a brothel, ensuring a working girl would stay healthy and able to please her clients was more important than letting yet another useless mouth to be born.
Madam Tang ran a tidy, serious business and ensured no one of her flowers would deal with the inconvenience of pregnancy. So it meant her favored healer was rather flustered and more anxious than the concerned mother by the prospect of a living birth, after a full decade without any activity on this front.
Chen Qingxu didn’t particularly want to be there either, but fortunately she could focus on her second brew while her shixiong was whelping his get barely a few chi away. And he was polite about it, refusing to scream and complain in spite of his current poisoned state and his struggle to push a whole human being out of his unmentionable parts.
Such willpower, truly Shen-shixiong was worthy of his title as the Xiu Ya Sword !
Then a wretched, barely audible mewl made itself heard in the choked, fume-invaded air, and the Alchemist stupidly wondered who had let a kitten enter in the room, then she remembered what had just happened.
« Where is the water ? » she yelled towards the threshold. « We need this water – warm, don’t forget it – and clean rags ! A lot of clean rags ! »
Not only the newborn had to be cleaned from blood and other disgusting fluids, Shen-shixiong also was covered with nastiness and sweating newt poison out wouldn’t help the matter. So, clean rags and water.
« It’s coming » the Madam assured, the woman had stayed and played the vigil as if Chen Qingxu would murder her martial sibling in her absence, such mistrust.
« Good. This child needs to be wrapped tight after their bath – and we also need to wrap Shen-shixiong’s belly, to make his womb shrink… Oh ! Clean robes too, if you would. »
As the Madam turned her head to instruct someone posted in the corridor, the Alchemist dipped a cup within her brew and braced herself : now was the most dangerous part, for it wasn’t rare for a tired and pained kunze to assault anyone they believed a foe to their offspring, be it a mate or a treasured sibling.
Knowing her shixiong’s temperament, she would be lucky if he merely ripped her face to shreds.
« Shen-shixiong » she called.
Shen Qingqiu looked wrecked . His bangs plastered to his damp forehead, his green eyes dull and unseeing, his breath wheezed as he half-laid on the floor, half-let the bed’s frame support his back. His candied peaches smell almost disappeared under the stink of fresh blood, and a tiny, wrinkled, angry red creature was cradled against his chest.
It was… a very tiny human being. Chen Qingxu had to believe it was due to the premature birth, a healthy newborn couldn’t be that small.
The healer noticed her gaze and shuffled on her knees.
« Either it’s a female qianyuan, or a male kunze – both sets of parts present. I cannot say more without knowing the sire. »
A reason why male kunze were so coveted was their ability to bear sons as long as they were impregnated by another male, a little fact many aristocratic and wealthy bloodlines gleefully exploited to ensure an abundance of heirs. Male and female breeding together would produce girls and boys no matter their respective disposition, and a female qianyuan would only beget daughters on other women.
If Shen Qingqiu had been impregnated by a man, his child couldn’t be anything but kunze. Still, the Xiu Ya Sword seemed a mite too dazed to give any precisions regarding the sire for the moment.
Chen Qingxu carefully crept closer.
« Shen-shixiong » she repeated. « You need to drink your medicine. »
His head twitched, and she could hear a growl deep in his chest, threatening to rise in his throat. In her hand, the cup radiated heat and it started to become uncomfortable.
« If you refuse to drink, the poison will attack your meridians and you will fall into a qi deviation. Now, this shimei knows Shen-shixiong is used to it, but there’s a little someone who needs their mother tending to them instead of being a stubborn ass and ruining his health. »
Alright, she probably should have been more sweet and understanding. Fuck it, next time a medical urgency would happen, she would let Mu-shidi take care of it.
Shen-shixiong bared his teeth but he oh-so-slowly lifted his trembling hand to take the cup from her and drink a bit too fast, a dribble of liquid evading his mouth and splattering his chest – these inner robes are a goner – at the least he retained enough of his reasoning faculties to listen.
Now, to convince him to let go of the child long enough for him to expell the poison through his pores, then bathe and dress in clean garments. Chen Qingxu thought that trying to fight one of the Dragon-Kings on her own would be less risky an endeavour.
Why was she involving herself in this mess, already ?
Notes:
Traditional Chinese Medicine also includes some human parts: a classic medicine treaty describes (also criticizes) the use of 35 human body parts and excreta in medicines, including bones, fingernail, hairs, dandruff, earwax, impurities on the teeth, feces, urine, sweat, organs, but most are no longer in use.
Chapter Text
Having to purge yourself from poison never was a pleasing experience, but it was guaranteed to be messy and exhausting, moreso if you decided to rush the process instead of waiting it out. For the present opportunity, Shen-shixiong certainly was incommodated – he shivered with such intensity, the healer actually worried about him going in a seizure.
It wasn’t a seizure, but it nonetheless was lucky for him to have entrusted his newborn to the Madam (in spite of his extremely obvious reluctance to do so) while he heaved and squirmed on the floor. He had refused to climb on the bed, arguing that he only would ruin the sheets beyond any hope of salvage.
Chen Qingxu could approve the reasoning : it would be a lot easier to not have to unwrap her newly-delicate martial sibling from dirty quilts and risk for him to succomb to illness. Better to let him suffer now and pamper him later, it wouldn’t be like he would die from a measly bit of hardness in his life.
The final result was a completely limp Shen Qingqiu, barely able to keep his eyes open as she carefully scrubbed his pale skin clean from greyish-black ooze and directed his arms and legs into fresh robes. He softly whimpered – and wasn’t that disturbing, hearing the haughty and proud Xiu Ya Sword releasing such a pitiful sound – as the Alchemist wrapped his belly tight with bandages, and she had to slap his hand away when he tried to undo the binding.
« Shen-shixiong, your organs need support after the intensive stress they just were submitted, and the last thing you want is to fall sick because you went cold. »
He sniffed but didn’t try to touch after that.
Giving birth was known to heavily deplete the qi and invite cooling, and the newt’s venom being cured by dampening Shen-shixiong’s fire root further aggravated his state : fortunately, the Red Warm Pavilion could provide a lot of clean robes and heavy blankets for a kunze in dire need of warmth.
Shen Qingqiu had been bundled in three layers of clothes and under two fluffy, heavily embroidered quilts when the Madam came back, cradling in her arms a swaddled, diminutive human being as if they were the famed Peaches of Immortality grown by the Queen Mother of the West herself and offered to the gods on a golden platter.
The ailing kunze immediately tried to leave his bed, weakly struggling against his woolen cocoon and his martial sister’s unrelenting hands keeping him firmly pinned on the mattress. The Madam softly hummed as she approached, lifted the blankets and carefully deposed her fragile package right besides the new mother’s head.
Shen Qingqiu stilled, his eyes riveted to the tiny child. Slowly, he cuddled the infant to his chest, helplessly cooing as his candied peaches smell sweetened and thickened in the air, and Chen Qingxu suddenly felt a pang of hunger deep in her belly.
Weird. Even when she wasn’t far enough in her Golden Core formation to practise inedia, she never had had much appetite. On the other hand, she just helped her fearsome shixiong to give birth and lived through it with all her limbs still attached, maybe her body wanted some comfort after such duress ?
A possibility to consider. She would think about it over honeyed cakes. Did the brothel serve snacks ? And regarding food…
« Shen-shixiong will have to follow a postpartum diet » she announced to the Madam – the woman was making cow eyes at the kunze far too drunk on postpartum hormones to notice her, how sappy. « Can you give him garlic and ginseng with a lot of meat broths ? »
The healer coughed, adressing an inquisitive gaze to her employer. The older zhongyong woman pursued her painted lips, but her smell was free of hostile undertones.
« We will inform the cooks » she promised.
« Good, good » Chen Qingxu muttered. « As long as it contains energy and proteins, it’s good for him to eat. If he complains he’s not hungry, force him to take something, he can’t allow himself to lose on nutrients. Oh ! And ginger, ginger will remove the wind accumulated in his body and also helps with nausea. Enough ginger tea to drown him ! »
The Alchemist shuddered. Fuck, why were her hands trembling ? An adrenaline crash ? It had to be there, and she wasn’t that surprised but the timing was really inappropriate. She had instructions to give !
« The laundry, very important too. Shen-shixiong will suffer vaginal discharge while he’s sitting the month. I… I put some cloth between his legs, so regular check-ups for this… a bit of blood is expected, but too much could indicate a tear in the womb or infection... »
A long and sudden yawn put a stop to her rambling. The Madam snorted, her grassy smell adopting citrusy notes of amusement.
« Would the Mistress Alchemist be kind enough to remember when she last slept ? » the healer inquired, one eyebrow arched.
Chen Qingxu blinked, then mentally added the days. Before leaving Cang Qiong with Shen-shixiong, she had been busy in her labs, so…
« Around three weeks ? This one doesn’t pay attention to anything beyond her current project, unless her disciples burn or explode something they really oughtn’t, these brats. »
Both women looked quite unimpressed. And they should be ! How could one apprentice be stupid to the point that he would manage to dissolve a three-hundred-years-old ritual bronze cauldron with nothing but cinnamon and liquorice, it was beyond her ability to comprehend. She didn’t miss this particular dunderhead at all – in her opinion, the day he finally killed himself with his refusal to abide common sense was an auspicious one for her Peak.
« We lowly ones are grateful to Mistress Alchemist for her assistance » the Madam decided to tell. « Mistress Alchemist can rest and we will take care of what is needed. »
Chen Qingxu almost protested she wasn’t that tired, swallowed another yawn and internally mused the other woman might actually have a point. She started to rise from her crouch – and her knees were killing her after spending several minutes at her martial sibling’s bedside – when a long scholarly hand grabbed her sleeve.
Shen-shixiong was looking at her, his brilliant eyes a sliver of green behind half-closed eyelids.
« Stay. »
She could have forcibly loosened his grip on her sleeve. She didn’t.
« This shixiong ought to know his shimei snores » she bluntly revealed, « and he has to be well-rested. »
He was still holding her sleeve. She turned a frown towards the Madam and the healer.
« Won’t someone take pity on this poor, wretched woman ? Zhangmen-shixiong would fillet me if he ever came to learn Shen-shixiong lured me to his bed before he could slip in. »
Yue Qingyuan might be a very polite and civilized qianyuan, he nonetheless was qianyuan and Chen Qingxu refused to wage her life and health on the meager possibility that he wouldn’t manifest territorial and mating instincts regarding Cang Qiong Mountain’s kunze Peak Lord.
The Madam outright pushed her on the bed, and the healer stole her shoes – these traitors.
« Biding goodnight to Mistress Alchemist » the older woman said as they left the room, « we have seen worse knotheads than Yue Qingyuan and sent them running for the hills, so you shan’t be troubled on this front. »
Chen Qingxu snorted as the door closed, then twitched as her martial sibling rearranged the blankets to have her securely tucked at his side, the newborn nestled between them.
« I wasn’t joking about snoring » she warned.
Shen-shixiong merely sighed and closed his eyes before starting to… yes, he was purring. A soft vocalization that sounded out of place for him, as if he wasn’t used to produce it.
On a silly impulse, Chen Qingxu idly stroked his silky hair. Not the slightest shiver.
This shixiong of hers, he really wanted to complicate everything, didn’t he ?
Chapter Text
Sleeping in a kunze’s nest was rumored to be an extremely intimate experience. Chen Qingxu found it quite resting, as she let herself sink into slumber like a pebble dropped by the jingwei bird would sink under the waves of the ocean and only stirred when the door softly creaked.
« Here’s breakfast for Master Shen and Mistress Alchemist » a far too cheery voice called. « Where shall I put it ? »
Some women were the very picture of sophisticated grace and poise no matter the circumstances. A barely woken up Chen Qingxu suffered from the unability to express herself in another way than grunting until she dunked her head in her filled bathtub – she willingly forgot to empty it for this purpose.
She flailed a bit – managing to not hit Shen-shixiong or his newborn, a true blessing for he surely would have bitten her head off otherwise – and the servant likely interpretated this as a command to leave the food tray on the floor before leaving. Good, this way she wouldn’t have to suffer a witness to her morning clumsiness.
Well, Shen-shixiong might see her – if he opened his eyes right now – but she just had seen him covered with blood and shit and poisoned sweat, so he had no real leg to stand on and call her undignified.
On the matter of the breakfast tray… it smelled rather good : two bowls of congee, one plain and one garnished with red beans and minced scallions, pan-fried meatbuns, egg and spinach pancakes and a steaming clay pot filled with ginger tea. It looked like the healer did remember her warning about a new mother’s need for a protein-heavy diet.
Mournfully extracting herself from Shen-shixiong’s warm and comfy nest of blankets, the Alchemist crawled towards the oh-so-tempting aromas and stuffed a meatbun in her mouth. It was crispy under her teeth, the pork meat filling her mouth with its juices and yet… she wanted something sweeter and fruity, warm and golden flesh she would lick and bite and gorge herself on…
Fuck, where was the bathroom ? She really wanted to scrub the last shreds of sleep from her eyelids.
Being a pragmatic woman, the Madam has placed a small washroom containing a basin and a pitcher filled with water alongside a soap bar and a stack of coloured towels. Chen Qingxu mentally noted to herself that the woman deserved a gold tael for this.
When she felt a human being at least and no longer a pitiful lump of mushy brain-matter, she went back to the bedroom in which she had left Shen-shixiong – now awakened, lying on his side and busy looking at the infant suckling his barely swollen breast as if the tiny creature had just rewritten the world’s universal laws.
Chen Qingxu scrunched her nose. Well, the child seemed healthy enough to feed – it would have been another matter if they had been too weak to try and beg for their mother’s milk.
She carefully lifted the breakfast tray and went to daintily sit on the bed, right besides the kunze who warily glanced at her.
« Would Shen-shixiong rather begin with the pancakes or the congee ? » she asked him, as she balanced the tray on her lap.
The green eyes glinted, reminiscent of a cat suspecting a trap when presented with a hand begging for pets and attention.
« … Not hungry » he ultimately spoke.
Chen Qingxu looked at him. He looked at her. A hint of burnt ink soured her usual smell of mulberry paper and camellia seed oil.
« If this kunze wishes to feed his child from his own body, he will have to build his energy reserves and fatten a bit » she reminded him. « Or does he want to see the child starve to death ? »
« Not hungry » the stubborn ass insisted, his eyebrows pinched in a frown that could have passed for intimidating but now just seemed pitiful. « Nauseous. »
« Then you shall drink ginger tea to alleviate this, and you can eat this lovely breakfast. »
Shen-shixiong pouted. He pouted .
« Shen Qingqiu » the fed-up Alchemist enunciated with all the serenity of a fire-mountain about to bury the whole countryside under searing ashes and molten rock, « this humble shimei wants nothing but shutter herself back in her laboratory to dissect her newts and ensure her disciples are not burning her Peak down. Instead of this, she had to drag your knocked up and poisoned self in a brothel and help you to give birth in spite of being thoroughly unqualified as a physician. So help me and eat your food before it gets cold and I start strangling you with the utmost glee, you fucking asshole. »
Never had she more empathized with Liu Qingge’s open hostility towards the Qing Jing Peak Lord, and this horrendous truth gave her the urge to shrivel and die in a fire. Commonality with Liu Qingge ! Next she would share her tea and snacks with the brute !
Shen-shixiong blinked and opened his mouth, probably wanting to further plead his lack of appetite – only for her to stuff a pork dumpling between his teeth. He choked a bit but he swallowed, helped by soft gulps of ginger tea as she held the cup to his pale lips. He looked at her with watery, blown-up irises as she plunged a spoon within the red bean and scallion congee and offered it to him.
« Eat » she gleefully commanded him just the way she would threaten an unruly Disciple to use them as her subject for the next anatomy lesson if they wouldn’t stop being stupid and destroying their supplies and work stations.
Shen-shixiong ate. It was quite the perilous endeavour to spoonfeed someone lying on a bed, especially when said someone frets about sitting up because it would disturb the infant they’re cuddling. Still, they managed – without one single stain to show on the sheets.
Both congees, all of the meatbuns and a half of the pancakes were consumed when Shen-shixiong firmly refused to ingest another crumb. At this point, Chen Qingxu considered his food intake acceptable and relented – he already looked healthier, his sharp cheekbones flushed and his eyes unmurky and alert.
When the Alchemist cradled his wrist in her hands, his qi felt sluggish and cold as a wet and shivering baby chick that fell in the water in spite of being unprepared to deal with the sudden and inevitable hypothermia.
« As expected, Shen-shixiong will have to sit the month » she concluded before folding her hands on her lap. « Would this shimei be allowed to examine the newborn ? »
The kunze stilled , and Chen Qingxu tensed – wondering if she would need to flee the room. A kè stretched before Shen Qingqiu turned towards the Alchemist, letting her see the infant swaddled in soft faded pink cloth.
The tiny, scrunched face was slightly less red than immediately following the birth. Yet their smallness shocked Chen Qingxu anew and she blinked.
« Well, that’s hello to you, this Auntie suppose… Heavens, I can’t believe I have a little nephew. Or a little niece ? »
« That’s a boy » Shen-shixiong rasped and Chen Qingxu frowned.
« Are you sure of it ? »
The kunze hissed, a wretched and exhausted sound.
« The… the sire was male. So he’s a boy. »
So Shen-shixiong had produced a kunze son. The Alchemist absentedly mused any noble bloodline would have celebrated the event – a kunze male couldn’t inherit, of course, but the family in which he would marry would have heirs aplenty and that meant prestige.
That was almost as good as being born a zhongyong male, and it was a lot better than being born a qianyuan.
The Alchemist hummed in her throat.
« Is the sire aware of having reproduced ? »
This was important to know if some Imperial official or Duke – because Shen-shixiong had standards and would never lower himself to bed lower quality suitors – would complain about having a bastard, very unlikely due to the child’s gender and Shen-shixiong’s own cultivation prowess and beauty, or would send a proposal to Cang Qiong Mountain in the close future.
Damnit, Zhangmen-shixiong would go territorial over the whole affair. He might even draw his sword and cut the sire’s head for deflowering Shen-shixiong, the knothead !
Shen-shixiong’s face was as welcoming and warm as a blizzard in the Northern Desert.
« He doesn’t know, and if he did, he wouldn’t care » he spat with such venom it would have dissolved steel.
Chen Qingxu could sniff a story behind this awful bitterness, but she was smart enough to not poke a sleeping bear in the eye. She enjoyed living, after all.
Chapter Text
Right after breakfast, clean nappies were needed – for both mother and child. Alright, it might been a little mean to tell Shen-shixiong he was wearing a diaper, but he did have cloth wrapped around his hips and between his legs because he was leaking blood and piss from his unmentionable parts and it wouldn’t stop for five to eight weeks.
Chen Qingxu couldn’t let him bathe, it would have merely destabilized his qi further and opened him to potential illness and infection, so he would have to be content with a lightly wet towel scrubbing him clean.
Shen-shixiong had been… surprisingly calm as she took care of him. Sure, he had growled a bit when she had patted him near his junk but he otherwise let her handle his body without throwing a shrieking fit, not even the slightest protest.
The Alchemist suspected the Qing Jing Peak Lord from being high on post-partum hormones : kunze were at their most paranoid yet paradoxically trusting right after delivering offspring, so exhausted and focused on their newborn they were that they would allow an acquaintance they otherwise hated to take care of them.
A lot of families ensured their kunze sons and daughters and brides wouldn’t try to rebel and run away from home by constantly pampering and secluding them in the lap of luxury as long as they were pregnant and recovering from pregnancy. It was extremely effective.
Chen Qingxu knew where she stood with Shen-shixiong : he didn’t hate her to the point he would have screaming matches with her as he would do with Liu Qingge or to storm out every time she wanted to engage in conversation as he would do to Zhangmen-shixiong, but he had no love for her either. And he still allowed her in his and his child’s vicinity.
Motherhood softened the mighty Xiu Ya Sword to an alarming degree, the other Peak Lords would be flabbergasted and blustering in disbelief if they could see him compliant and lazing in his nest of blankets, purring for the small child that blinked unseeing eyes at him.
If they could see him…
What would happen if Chen Qingxu brought Shen-shixiong back to Cang Qiong Mountain with his newborn and his smell plainly exposing him as kunze ?
It would be quite the stir, no doubting about it. For a kunze to hide themselves and refuse to unveil their disposition to the ones they named their martial siblings, the ones that should have their back no matter what and adore them as a priceless treasure… it implied bad things, the kind of bad things that often saw households purged from history’s records.
Was Shen Qingqiu genuinely unhappy with the sect as a whole ?
The Alchemist frowned as she pondered over the question, trying to remember as much as she could from her limited interactions with the other Peak Lords. In all her memories, Shen-shixiong had justifiable grounds to complain… but he doused himself with perfume, anyone with a nose would have no other choice than dissonance.
The perfume. She always came back to the perfume. Why would her shixiong smother his natural odor ?
It made no sense whatsoever for him to lie about his disposition, he didn’t give off any vibe of wanting to transition to zhongyong but he certainly enjoyed his comfort, and being a kunze was a guarantee of a life spent in comfort.
If Shen Qingqiu had joined the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect as a kunze, he would have been spoiled rotten by the former and current generation of Peak Lords. Even his most snippy martial siblings would have doted on him, protected and respected him as if he was the Empress and they lowly peasants.
But he had picked ostracism instead. Why ?
What are you afraid of, Shen Qingqiu ? Because it might seem farcical for anyone with eyes to see your temperament but that’s the only possibility that makes sense. You are afraid to the point you would deny yourself the birthright the Emperor himself wouldn’t begrudge you. Why is that so ?
Chen Qingxu’s brows were pinched as she watched over her shixiong, the man looking about to fall asleep again with his long black hair covering a third of the bed in inky darkness. She couldn’t imagine someone wishing to hurt him – fuck, was she getting attached ? No, she refused to let herself fall so low. She wasn’t softening at all, she just was acting decent towards her martial brother who needed help, and that meant not letting his stubborn ass die from poison or childbirth and share breakfast and climb into the same bed for cuddling and maybe getting to lick and taste this smooth, sweet-scented expanse of pale skin…
The Alchemist blinked. What was happening to her ? She was an Immortal Peak Lord from Cang Qiong Mountain, not a slave to her basic instincts ! Even when she had been a pint-sized brat barely able to pass the exam and be accepted as a Disciple, she hadn’t felt the urge to indulge her basic instincts !
Something was wrong with her – since Shen-shixiong had been revealed as a kunze, her mind just wouldn’t stop giving her disgusting ideas…
Since Shen-shixiong had allowed his natural smell to slip free…
Oh. Did Shen-shixiong’s odor cause a lowering of inhibitions if he couldn’t smother it under perfume ? Because not wanting to be at the epicenter of an orgy was a very good reason to mask one’s true nature.
It also implied nasty things about the Shen family – mundane human beings weren’t living aphrodisiacs, after all. That was succubi’s domain.
Did a succubus whelp a male child from a fling with a human victim ? They were supposed to be female but that didn’t mean they couldn’t bear male younglings. And who would admit they were the product of a demon-human affair ? No matter the willingness or unwillingness of the participants involved, it was asking to be burned at the stake by a frenzied mob of peasants and righteous cultivators.
Chen Qingxu discarded the hypothesis after examinating it for several kè. Shen-shixiong smelled far too good to be from demon stock – a hint of rot or sulphur or blood always managed to find a way in their scents, unless the demon had cultivated to such a high level they could dampen their overall level of qi and presence. It took huge amounts of power, and Shen-shixiong was more known for his pin-point control and precision than his strength in his cultivation.
So, her shixiong wasn’t demon-blooded but he certainly was far enough from belonging to the garden variety of humans. Maybe a flower or other plant spirit was present in his bloodline ? Considering his overpowering peaches scent, it wouldn’t be so far-fetched – and many herbs would reduce the unlucky bystander stumbling upon them to a quivering, aroused mess.
She would have to go and visit Mu-shidi for his herbal compendiums. Anyway, she already was slated to snoop around his clinic for more information on neonatal care – even if cultivators were supposed to rise above the need for sex and a family, many of them still wanted to keep these and as such, Qian Cao Peak needed to stay prepared for intervening in the appropriate manner.
The trick would be to display enough sneakiness to not make Mu-shidi suspicious of her motives or he would start asking questions, and the Alchemist knew she would crumble under the physician’s gentle yet unrelenting prodding, then the other Peak Lords would descent on the brothel just like starving locusts would flock together and fall upon the crops. Even if the prospect of watching the Madam verbally eviscerating Zhangmen-shixiong for trepassing was hilarious, Chen Qingxu firmly believed they could wait for the First Month Celebration to be introduced to their brand-new nephew.
This way, Shen-shixiong would have recovered and be able to decide if he wanted to let their martial siblings learn the truth of him or if he wished for his lie to continue.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu, Ling Shu Peak Lord of the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect, was far from being ugly but no one in their right mind would ever accuse her from being pretty. She further aggravated her plainess by outright refusing to clean herself up no matter the circumstances – Yue Qingyuan had the sinking suspicion that she wouldn’t brush her hair and slough her usual leather apron off even if the Emperor called for her to come at court.
So when she appeared in front of him to give her report regarding her latest ingredient-gathering mission in stained robes and messy braids and stinking of sweat to high heavens, the Sect Leader barely granted himself a moment to mentally despair of his shimei’s lack of care for herself – one day, people would throw money at her in the false belief that she was a begging lunatic and he wouldn’t be surprised at all.
More preoccupating was the absence of Shen Qingqiu besides her. Yes, Yue Qingyuan pushed for the man to help their shimei in spite of his distate for helping their martial siblings – Xiao Jiu always softened when in presence of women, and Chen Qingxu really needed friends that would drag her away from her work station once in a blue moon – but he wasn’t expecting such blatant hostility that they wouldn’t come back together to the sect !
« Did Shen-shidi perform to Chen-shimei’s satisfaction ? » he politely inquired – Shen Qingqiu had been enlisted for his knowledge of beasts and monsters, coupled with his vicious fighting style to ensure a successful culling of the tiger-spotted horned newts, there was no possibility for him to have failed to impress.
Chen-shimei shrugged, her mulberry paper and incense-ink scent tinted with some… amusement ? Frustration ? Yue Qingyuan wasn’t familiar enough with her to easily interpret her smell.
« He let a newt bite him » she bluntly revealed. « I left him in a brothel to get better. »
Yue Qingyuan wanted to hide his face in his hands. He barely managed to keep his calm, forcing himself to breathe through the nose.
« That was quite irresponsible of you, if Shen-shidi was poisoned. »
How he could articulate these words without letting his anger show on his face, he didn’t know. He just knew Xiao Jiu had been left behind (abandoned again) to suffer and maybe die (again).
Chen-shimei snorted.
« He still was able to eat and speak when I entrusted him to the whores’ care, and this one doesn’t think you could find more devoted nurses than these women in the whole Middle Kingdom. Also, have a little faith in my prowess as a Mistress Alchemist, Zhangmen-shixiong ! Your shimei knows her craft, or she wouldn’t have risen to her exalted position of Peak Lord. »
That… was a little better. Yue Qingyuan nonetheless felt the caged beast that his qianyuan instincts were growl and hiss to be unshackled and run free.
« Chen-shimei indeed is a peerless Alchemist, but she’s not a trained physician » he pointedly reminded her. « If Chen-shimei truly worried for her shixiong’s health, wouldn’t have Shen Qingqiu better served by being attended by Mu-shidi in his hour of need ? »
« Bringing Shen-shixiong to Qian Cao Peak would have wasted too much time » the frumpy zhongyong woman serenely answered, « and Shen-shixiong declined, anyway. This one isn’t tired from living yet, to try and force the Xiu Ya Sword to adopt a course of action he has no intent to follow ! »
He couldn’t argue with her argument. People never won when they wanted to make Xiao Jiu bend to their wishes – not even Yue Qingyuan himself, and he was the only person for whom Xiao Jiu had felt a modicum of fondness ( but it wasn’t the case anymore ).
He sighed while his instincts moaned their unhappiness in front of this triumph of rationality and self-control.
« If Zhangmen-shixiong has no further need of this shimei » Chen Qingxu announced, « I would leave you and finally deliver these newts to our shidi from Zui Xian Peak. She did stress how important it was to dissolve their venom in the liquor before the rice wine could ferment too far. »
« This Sect Leader shall confess he still worries about someone getting sick from drinking the brew you and Shi Qingxuan will prepare to bottle and sell on the market » Yue Qingyuan expressed.
The use of venomous beasts for the promotion of vitality and health was recorded and carefully documented since the Second Royal Dynasty, but outright throwing a whole newt within a tank full of alcohol and wait for the essence to be absorbed by the liquor couldn’t be anything but hazardous to the foolishly brave soul daring to consume the mixture.
« Feh ! » Chen Qingxu sniffed, very much sounding like a cat sneezing from distaste. « How would this enterprise be possibly more dangerous than eating raw snake bile or dehydrated geckos to cure hair loss or increase sexual performance ? At least Shi Qingxuan is nothing but clean and careful when brewing her wares, you won’t find a cockroach in your cup unless it figured on the recipe ! »
Immediately after throwing these words to her Sect Leader’s face, the scrawny Alchemist pivoted on her heel and ran away from the room, not even waiting for him to give her the permission to go. He almost shouted after her – but what would have it achieved ? Chen-shimei bothered as much with social conventions and good manners as she did with cleanliness.
( just like Xiao Jiu never bothered before coming to Cang Qiong )
Xiao Jiu. Was he actually alright ? What if Chen Qingxu had missed a hint of weakness – she wasn’t close with the Qing Jing Peak Lord, and Shen Qingqiu could be so hard to read…
Yue Qingyuan hissed as a pang of longing and bewildered hurt throbbed deep in his belly. Since this disastrous mission with Shen Qingqiu slightly more than eight months ago, his qianyuan nature grew more restless and unruly than he thought possible.
When Yue Qi had been accepted as a Disciple on the Qiong Ding Peak, everyone believed he would amount to nothing or so little that it wouldn’t really make a difference. He was qianyuan – nothing but a slave to his basic lusts and instincts. No one would trust a qianyuan with any true power and responsability beyond the military – there, warm bodies to throw at the enemy always were sought and gladly welcomed.
Yue Qi had been a slave. He had been nothing for his entire life – except in Xiao Jiu’s eyes. Xiao Jiu had needed for Qi-ge to be something , and so the malnourished brat couldn’t let the world reduce him to less than something.
Everything Yue Qingyuan was, Yue Qi became out of devotion. Even when he lived through these wretched, nightmarish years in which he believed Xiao Jiu died burned alive in the Qiu manor, he had lived because dying would mean killing Xiao Jiu again, letting no one to remember him in the world, no matter how potent the temptation of slitting his own throat with Xuan Su grew.
Such was the curse of a qianyuan, loving so deeply and fiercely it confined to madness. Would Xiao Jiu be disgusted by Yue Qingyuan for being unable to rein himself in ? For being nothing but a dog panting after his master, caring for nothing but a look and a voice even if they were deprived of fondness ? He likely would.
But Yue Qingyuan had nothing else to give Xiao Jiu. Such a wretched person he was, to revel in his possessive instincts. He wasn’t even good enough a qianyuan to protect the one he wanted to keep safe above all.
He wasn’t good enough a qianyuan to give Xiao Jiu anything that would make him happy.
Notes:
Lingshu jing, also known as Spiritual Pivot, is an ancient Chinese medical text. People believed it was impossible for anyone not sufficiently enlightened to fully understand the complex esoterical writings.
Also, snake wine is a thing in Asia, if you enjoy drinking from a bottle containing a whole snake.
Chapter Text
Mu Qingfang had long enjoyed a cooly professional, almost amiable relationship with his shijie Chen Qingxu. His Shizun and predecessor actually encouraged him to create some kind of bond with the Disciple Successor to the Ling Shu Peak, pointing how Alchemy and medicine weren’t so different from each other. And both Peaks exchanged a lot in ingredients, techniques, sometimes students – wouldn’t it be a disaster to impede such harmonious symbiosis because the Peak Lords couldn’t stand each other ?
Mu Qingfang had listened to the advice. He never had cause to regret it : for all her refusal to follow societal conventions such as polite manners and her startling lack of compassion towards everyone and everything (he couldn’t help but wonder if Chen Qingxu had removed her own heart to not let it impede her in her scientific pursuits, it sounded like something she would gleefully and remorselessly do), Chen Qingxu was a competent and driven Alchemist, who occasionally emerged from her fume-choked lab to discuss medicines and drugs with the physician and the Zui Xian Peak Lord.
Having her coming to his personal study in order to talk about something intriguing she found while traveling for ingredients wasn’t unusual. Nonetheless, what she was saying to him… Mu Qingfang felt his brows threatening to collude together as he frowned.
« On the travel back to Cang Qiong, Shen-shixiong asked to stop in a brothel and I smelled a very curious scent in the etablishment. Pray tell, Mu-shidi, what kind of disease could make the sufferer reek in such a manner it would make people around hungry ? »
Such abruptness, not even bothering with a greeting. Granted, his shijie never bothered to tell hello or goodbye but she appeared distinctly frazzled , a nervous energy buzzing right beneath her skin and bubbling in her scent, betraying her stoic expression. Chen Qingxu had been startled and she still worried about it.
Chen Qingxu wasn’t a cultivator to let herself be upset by small things, so Mu Qingfang would treat the matter with the seriousness it deserved.
« Is Chen-shijie certain it wasn’t a perfume she fell afoul of ? Maybe a cooked dish – some can be quite pungent and linger in the cook’s garments. »
The woman’s dark eyes narrowed, glinting with a catlike sharpness.
« This Mistress Alchemist swears to her shidi, the perfume was rinced and the food came much later. This smell, it was... »
She hesitated, seeking for the right description. Mu Qingfang waited.
« It was » she slowly revealed, « as if I had been dumped within a den of succubi. But I wasn’t feeling lust for flesh, I wanted… I just felt hungry . »
« Craving for something in particular ? » the physician inquired – wanting to consume odd foodstuffs often pointed an underlying condition or the need for a vital nutrient.
His shijie pursued her thin lips.
« … Peaches. Candied peaches. He – the smell was so good . »
Now, Mu Qingfang genuinely worried. Every time Chen Qingxu grudgingly consented to eat, she favoured meaty dishes and glutted herself on fish whenever she was given the opportunity – the physician actually witnessed her throwing a hungry look at the ornamental carps from one of Qiong Ding’s decorative ponds – and utterly scorned everything green and sugary.
Yet here she stood, dreaming about candied fruit. By her disturbed look, she was aware she needed an intervention.
« This humble physician’s library is open to Chen-shijie » Mu Qingfang announced, and a brief whiff of relief transpired in the woman’s scent before she buried it under her usual iron self-control.
Of course, that wasn’t quite so simple. There was two of them, and a fruity scent making people (potentially only the ones with spiritual power, Chen Qingxu had noticed the prostitutes from the establishment didn’t react as she did around the sufferer) hungry was a distinctive symptom, but it nonetheless left them with piles upon piles of books and compendiums to carefully browse without losing their concentration or goal. Powerful lords and officials employed teams of research assistants for a reason .
It was so late the evening that it teethered on ungodly early the morning when Mu Qingfang stumbled upon a manual from the restricted section – in which were archived all the writings related to various abominations such as Soul Devouration or creating a human cauldron with demonic methods. The physician never enjoyed rifling through these shelves because he would consistently learn more about the dismaying depths of human depravity.
And yet it contained an answer – a possible answer.
« Chen-shijie, did the sufferer cry in front of you ? »
The Alchemist straightened, dropping her own book on the low table to come and look over his shoulder.
« What did Mu-shidi find there ? » she asked, her messy braid almost touching the physician’s cloth-covered neck.
He flipped the book close to show her the faded cover and the characters serving as a title.
« Writings of the Guyueye Masters… huh, never heard of this sect. »
« Because they have been destroyed » Mu Qingfang told the Alchemist. « The first ruler to the previous dynasty, the Jianlong Emperor, commanded for them to release their recipes for immortality elixirs and pills because he refused to trust his legacy to one of his sons, seeing them all as failures. The Guyueye Sect Leader burnt the library instead and scattered his disciples to ensure their recipes wouldn’t be abused by greedy nobles. »
Such a pity – once again, knowledge and wisdom had been destroyed because someone impatient and entitled decided to meddle where they weren’t wanted or worthy to tread. Mu Qingfang felt no compassion towards the ultimate fate of the Jianlong Emperor, dying as he ranted and raved from consuming quicksilver pills prepared by a quack.
« And this book describes a disease that makes the sufferer reek of fruit ? » Chen Qingxu insisted.
« Not a disease, a bloodline » Mu Qingfang corrected, opening the manual at the right page. « The text is uncertain regarding the lineage’s origin, if its roots were divine and expulsed from Heaven or demonic and considered unworthy… there, the name for a descendant. »
The Alchemist was practically embracing the physician from behind, he could hear the cloth of her robes whispering against his.
« Butterfly-Boned… Beauty Feast » she read. « A pretty name, I guess. »
« They’re supposed to be extremely beautiful and attractive » the Qian Cao Peak Lord enumerated, his finger following the column of characteristics peculiar to this bloodline, « crying tears of gold, gifted with potent yin energy no matter their gender, and smelling like freshly-plucked peaches. As shijie can testify about the scent, did the individual she met fulfill the other criterias ? »
« Well, this one didn’t see them cry, but they certainly were beautiful and possessed of a yin constitution » Chen Qingxu admitted. « But this doesn’t explain... »
She suddenly stiffened, a cat alerted by a suspicious noise.
« Mu-shidi. This is a recipe for refining someone into medicine fit for human consumption on this page. »
« Chen-shijie operates on the principle that Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feasts are people and worthy of the consideration and protection a righteous cultivator would grant » the physician commented. « The Immortals Masters that wrote this manual believed otherwise, and probably wouldn’t have changed their mind if challenged on the subject. »
He turned a page, this one covered with mathematical equations to calculate how better ensure a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast would yield quality medicine according their age, weight and spiritual power.
« Drinking a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast’s blood will cure the direst of mortal wounds and terminal illnesses. Partaking of their flesh will grant several years of life and health. Dual cultivation with them will strengthen the meridians, stabilize the qi and renew the jing . Now, wouldn’t it be a shame for such a valuable resource to be sentient ? »
A shame indeed. Medicines derived from the human body were rightfully condemned for being contrary to every precept of morality and ethics. If the dogs couldn’t bear to eat other dogs’ bones, how could parents bear to eat the flesh of their offspring ? Such practices were better left to the demons !
Even if Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feasts were decried as humanoid beasts merely able to mimic human speech and behaviour, Mu Qingfang felt queasy about butchering and consuming a creature bearing a human face.
Chen Qingxu’s face and smell were sour, indicating she too considered such an act beyond what she was able to stomach.
« This shijie will have to beg Mu Qingfang for the lease of his manual » she ultimately said. « She appears to be in need of in-depth reading. »
Notes:
The Jianlong Emperor (by the way, his regnal title means "great establishment" for the irony) is a shameless expy of Qin Shi Huang, who wanted to become immortal and consumed mercury pills because he believed it was an elixir of life. Needless to say, it failed.
Also, Chen Qingxu totally pilfered the library for childcare books while Mu Qingfang was busy focusing on her question.
Chapter Text
A hazy mist wrapped Shen Jiu’s mind, lazily burying his attempts at coherent thoughts under piles and piles of exhaustion and something almost like drunkenness.
He should have been out of his comfy, warm nest. He should have been on his Peak, in his bamboo house – a place he perfectly knew, even if he never really felt safe there. Even if his Disciples were properly cowed into not disrupting his intimacy, the other Peak Lords – he was supposed to call them his martial siblings when none of them would fucking return the sentiment so fuck this noise – would barge in his not-den without the slightest warning, the Sect Leader the worst offender of them all.
(and still Shen Jiu cannot help but think Qi-ge would have the right of it, but how can Shen Jiu trust him when he won’t even explain, won’t even care to remember what they shared)
Shen Jiu should be up and fully awake, but every time he opens his bleary eyes Madam Tang or one of her flowers is there to softly push him back under the heavy blankets or give him food to eat or ginger tea to drink, cooing or humming in amusement or good-natured warmth, it’s alright, everything’s alright, we’re taking care of everything, we’re taking care of you, you only have to rest, only have to care for your little one.
Ahh, that’s right… Shen Jiu just had a baby, didn’t he ?
His baby is a quiet one – a tiny one, even bundled in a fluffy, woolen scarf to keep him warm, constantly cradled within Shen Jiu’s embrace because Shen Jiu needs to keep him close or his baby will disappear – will be taken away – everything good in his life always disappear. That’s a fact written in the world’s very laws of physics, Shen Jiu is not allowed good things. Merely a brief glimpse before they’re ripped away and destroyed in front of his eyes.
And his baby is so perfect, Shen Jiu cannot look at him without feeling the urge to cry, and the half-forgotten memory of a dirty, starving Qi-ge rise from the fogs of his mind, grinning at him with this fucking dumb smile that would make rain fall in the desert, but Xiao Jiu is so small and soft, why wouldn’t I take care of him ?
(why didn’t you, Qi-ge?)
Shen Jiu looked at his baby and sniffed his milky, barely present smell and wondered why someone would ever want to lay a harsh hand on this vulnerable, helpless creature.
(except that Shen Jiu knows far too well what kind of beasts would come for him and his child if the truth surfaced, he knows what happens to little children when they’re left alone)
Neither Madam Tang or her flowers attempted to touch his baby, and he’s happy about it. He doesn’t want for anyone else to touch him, he needs to keep his baby warm and safe and fed and Shen Jiu can’t do that if people take his baby away.
It pinches and chafes a bit ( more than a bit but Shen Jiu has been a slave brat in the streets and a slave brat in the Qiu Manor and a slave brat under Wu Yanzi so he scoffs at pain, nothing will manage to make him scream again, not even going into labour far too soon ) when his baby closes his toothless mouth on Shen Jiu’s nipple and suckles. And it’s tiring – Shen Jiu could almost feel his energy leaving his body through his milk, but that’s alright, his baby is going to grow up and it takes strength.
There was a knot in his lower belly, both tight and loose, Shen Jiu couldn’t bring himself to move because the knot was threatening to unravel whenever he did, weeping blood until a red river was running between his pale legs. He could barely stand the flowers carefully jostling his hips to clean the piss and the blood he was evacuating and wrap his abdomen with soft cloth.
It felt cold whenever the blankets shifted and weren’t immediately adjusted by the flowers – and Shen Jiu never liked cold ( far too easy to die when it’s winter and you’re too poor for a fire and food in your belly ) but now it was seeping in his pores, bonding to his skeleton until his bones became rough ice leeching the slightest hint of warmth he wanted to cover himself with.
Shen Jiu wanted someone to cuddle him under the blankets, someone to hold him and share body heat and tangle limbs. Cold was so much more biting when he was trying to sleep on his own.
(Qi-ge had been a furnace on two legs and Xiao Jiu took ill so easily, it was common sense to let them share the same cot, both of them snuggled impossibly close together, so close you couldn’t tell what belonged to one and what belonged to the other)
(then Qi-ge left and Xiao Jiu now slept alone unless he was paying someone to not flee in disgust from him)
Someone had been there, he dizzily remembered her paper and ink scent, her rythmic snores and the startling, comforting steadiness of her body besides his, she didn’t even need his money, she merely had accepted to lay herself down in his nest and he fell asleep listening her breathing as you would let the sound of rainfall carry you away to welcoming darkness.
Someone had been there, but she wasn’t anymore. Of course she wasn’t, everyone always left – yet Shen Jiu almost cried when he had woken up and realized her smell had disappeared from the bedroom.
He was so stupid to not expect it. He was so tired from expecting otherwise.
(when someone is gone, they won’t ever come back, no matter if they swore they would)
He tried to keep his distress out of his scent, to not disturb his baby but the flowers had to have noticed since they were stroking his hair and playing soft lullabies on the erhu or the dizi, their own smells light and casual to not suffocate him. Shen Jiu was grateful for their attention – he could almost believe they meant it.
When they were busy doting on him, it was easier to forget the tiredness and pain and wet burning in his eyes, always threatening to spill over. To let his mind fill with cotton and misty clouds.
« Aiyah, did this one interrupt something ? »
… He knew this voice. A dispassioned and monotonous tone, underlined by a soft hissing directed towards everything and everyone being annoyances from the highest caliber and accompanied by the smell of still wet ink splashed on mulberry paper.
But… it couldn’t be her.
(when someone is gone, they won’t ever come back, no matter if they swore they would, and she never promised anything)
« Mistress Alchemist shouldn’t worry » Madam Tang’s familiar voice rumbled over his head, and for the love of his life he couldn’t focus and chase the fog away from his mind, « this one merely was checking on Master Shen and his little one’s peaceful sleep. Would the esteemed cultivators want to be left alone ? »
These two last words gave Shen Jiu a furious need to puke, no, don’t go, don’t abandon me again, why is everyone leaving , but his stomach was far too knotted to allow food or bile to rise up his throat so he merely shuddered with his entire body and forced his eyes open.
And she was right there, and it still didn’t make sense.
« It seems Shen-shixiong is awake » Chen Qingxu commented, her eyes wide and dark in her freckled face, peering at him as if he was one of her ongoing alchemical experiments. « Does he want to ask something of this shimei ? »
(you had left and you were supposed to stay gone, everyone always stays gone)
« You’re back. »
Shen Jiu’s voice was nothing but a whisper, a barely audible thing afraid to shatter the dream and summon the cold reality back if he dared to speak louder.
Chen Qingxu slowly blinked.
« I am » she confirmed. « Is there a problem ? »
She gingerly touched his wrist, likely because she wanted to get a feel of his qi , and Shen Jiu could focus on nothing else but the warmth of her hand.
(you came back)
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu never considered sitting the month as anything but a luxury for people far too wealthy for their own sakes. His own wretched mother certainly didn’t stop begging in the streets after she whelped him, or they would have starved in their trash heap.
(he barely remembered his mother but the stink surrounding her, the filth caking her pale skin, her low voice telling him no one could ever get a sniff of their true scents or they would be taken and awful things would happen to them, that he kept in his memory)
Madam Tang and her flowers seemed unbothered by one of their regulars refusing to move from one of their bedrooms, though ; Shen Qingqiu probably had proven that he would suitably compensate the brothel for the services they would give him, be it information or a music night – or a freeloader with a baby staying for several weeks, apparently.
Shen Qingqiu nonetheless had almost succumbed to horrified shame after he finally rested enough to chase the haze clouding his mind away and think coherent thoughts. They had seen him at his lowest point – unable to get up from bed, unable to feed himself, unable to stay clean, such a pitiful, weak, pathetic creature.
But Madam Tang and her flowers already knew about mankind’s weakness, haughty masters and smug officials came to the Red Warm Pavilion in order to let themselves go to pieces and fall from their lofty pedestals, what was one more ?
Still. It didn’t explain Chen-shimei at all.
Chen Qingxu.
She helped for the birth, then she left. Then she came back.
She came back, and she snuggled Shen Qingqiu to sleep while she snored and drooled a bit on the plush mattress, and she spoonfed him his meals while discreetly snatching two or three meatbuns for herself, and she grumbled every time the baby whimpered because he soiled himself yet clumsily helped with the diaper change, and she jotted notes on rough paper sheets ( this one knows this is shitty paper , she had sniffed in front of his pointed gaze, she just needs something on which she will write anything she wants to remember right now ) and muttered about ingredients and hissed in frustration when her current project suffered a setback – that happened a lot, he idly wondered what she was busying herself with.
She came back, and Shen Qingqiu couldn’t understand why.
Shen Qingqiu knew he was hated by the other Peak Lords ( maybe not Yue Qingyuan but that’s almost worse to see pity in these oh-so-familiar eyes, Xiao Jiu has been hated his whole life, he can deal with hatred but he’s not and will never be a fucking pity project ) for being too sharp-tongued, for refusing to indulge their so-called siblinghood, for not thinking the same way this collection of spoiled and pampered young masters and mistresses did. He knew it and he laughed at them, did they actually believe he couldn’t live with their hostility ?
Yet Chen Qingxu came back, and she took care of him and his baby.
Did she feel some kind of obligation towards Shen Qingqiu now that she was aware of his disposition ? But it couldn’t be so, she always was exasperated and annoyed every time the subject of bonds was spoken of, always happier to burrow herself on her Peak and ignore her martial siblings – siblings only in name, even when she called them her brothers and sisters it sounded like a falsehood in her flat voice – she wouldn’t soften merely out of social convention.
It couldn’t be the baby either ; Chen Qingxu looked at the tiny creature as if he was a savage beast about to go on a rampage or a fire talisman about to blow up. Shen Qingqiu wanted to laugh in front of her befuddled panic, an Immortal Mistress Alchemist afraid of some infant unable to sit up was beyond ridiculous. He was too tired to actually laugh, but the corners of his mouth certainly twitched.
The more he thought about it, the more Shen Qingqiu wanted to hurl in fear. He didn’t know what Chen Qingxu wanted to do, he didn’t know why she was doing this, he didn’t know because he didn’t know her and couldn’t predict her. She could be plotting to go back at Cang Qiong and expose him for lying about his disposition and he had no way to know if she would .
(how could he trust Cang Qiong with the truth of him, even a partial truth, after seeing what happens to far too many kunzes who foolishly trusted the wrong person, how can he be sure he won’t be locked away in a silken and gilded cage stopping his screams from being heard)
And he wouldn’t be alone to suffer if she decided to turn against him, because there was the baby and Shen Qingqiu needed to protect him too, but he was alone in wanting this.
(and at first he didn’t even want it, he actually thought about drinking moon-tea and flushing the little parasite out of his womb but he was so weak, so powerless in front of the possibility for someone who would love him with their whole heart and never leave)
It was in the fourth day of the third week that Chen Qingxu utterly lost her patience with her study notes and threw her brush against the wall with the irritated snarl of a feline whose tail has been pulled a time too much. Shen Qingqiu firmly refused to flinch when the wooden instrument clattered once then again when it fell on the floor.
« Fuck this one’s ancestors sideways with a rabid porcupine on eighteen generations » the Alchemist hissed, « what am I missing ?! I am almost there… ! »
Shen Qingqiu couldn’t help a snort as he adjusted his hold on his baby, and Chen Qingxu turned a gimlet eye upon him.
« You » she growled, « don’t you even dare to laugh, you son of a turtle, I’m busy trying to find a way to not breathe your stink, because I’m getting tired of getting hungry around you – this one doesn’t even like fruit, but you’re making me crave peaches ! And they’re not in season !! »
Icy water suddenly flooded Shen Qingqiu’s blood vessels and meridians, his still-torpid qi twisting and vainly fizzing out in a hopeless attempt to reinforce him for the upcoming assault.
« What » he managed to say in spite of his dry throat, « is Chen-shimei talking about ? »
The smell of burning paper surrounded the woman as the fighting aura of a merciless demon warlord.
« Shixiong perfectly knows what ails this lowly Alchemist » she snapped. « Or would he rather be called a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast ? »
Trapped, Shen Qingqiu was trapped in the bed, still unable to rise on his own and his qi far too weak to protect himself and his baby, oh Ancestors his baby, she could just pluck his baby from his arms before pinning Shen Qingqiu on the bed and doing what she wanted, she knew what he was, she knew…
She was looking at him with a half-bemused, half-annoyed expression.
« Why is Shen-shixiong making this face ? One would believe I’m about to devour him alive. »
Shen Qingqiu flinched .
(no one can know, his mother’s voice repeated in his ear, or you will be killed and eaten and if you’re very lucky it will be in this order)
« … Shen-shixiong. Are you really thinking this shimei of yours is about to devour you alive ? » Chen Qingxu repeated, his voice flatter than usual and the burnt smell intensifying to the point it verged on suffocating.
The Qing Jing Peak Lord stared at her, putting all his defiance in his gaze.
« Why would this Immortal Mistress spit on such a golden opportunity to further her cultivation ? » he retorted.
Against his breast, his baby had started whimpering and he actively struggled to not choke on Chen Qingxu’s anger, poisoning the confined air within the tiny bedroom.
« This one » the woman carefully enunciated with the serenity of a lava flow spreading on the countryside, « has ascended as the Ling Shu Peak Lord through her own means. Every pill and medicine she took in order to reinforce her dantian and balance her qi , she prepared herself with ingredients she grew and gathered by herself. Everything she achieved, she earned by her own hands. How fucking dare you suggest she would cheat by stealing your power ! »
Shen Qingqiu twitched. That… that wasn’t what he expected to hear at all .
« Congratulations on making me agree with my martial siblings, Shen-shixiong » the Alchemist hissed, « you’re nothing but a fucking pain in the ass and I don’t even know why I’m bothering to help you if you do nothing but throw insults at me ! »
On these words, she turned her back on him and if he had been qianyuan, it would have been a challenge to his dominance, but he was kunze and people turned their backs on a kunze to show submission and trust, yet she had stated she hated him…
It didn’t make any sense, and Shen Qingqiu started to have a headache.
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu was still fuming in the manner of a rumbling fire mountain when the time for the baby’s one-month celebration came. Shen Qingqiu probably ought to have apologized, but he still was reeling from their confrontation and if someone did know how meaningless apologies coming from one unable to understand the aggrieved party’s anger were, it would be him.
Madam Tang had been very insistent on the matter of throwing a party, in spite of her utter lack of relation to Shen Qingqiu, and all of her flowers gleefully followed her trail and pleaded with their painted eyes and pretty smiles until he folded. Shen Jiu never had been able to refuse anything to Qiu Haitang and his martial sisters on Qing Jing Peak, and Shen Qingqiu still couldn’t refuse his female disciples when they begged him.
So on the fated day, he had let the flowers take him out of his comfy, warm nest in order to give him a blissfully hot bath, comb his hair to an inch of their life and dress him as if he was a life-sized doll for them to disguise as another flower serving in the Red Warm Pavilion. He grumbled a bit, but the unability to properly groom oneself out of fear of further upsetting the qi was a rule he couldn’t help but find distasteful.
Now that his baby was strong enough to leave the cradle of his arms, even if for a few moments, the tiny creature had been bathed, his hair cut to encourage them to grow thick and healthy, and had been returned to his mother swaddled in a little red dress covered with yellow goldfishes.
Shen Qingqiu also had been dressed in vivid red, a ruqun set consisting of a floor-length pomegranate skirt tied right above his breasts and a wide-sleeved blouse, all embroidered with golden peonies. His hair had been twisted in a high, loose bun maintained by a red wooden comb and golden tasseled pins, while a giggling courtesan covered his eyelids and lips with rouge.
« My, should this courtesan call you meimei ? » Lihua the erhu player asked on a half-joking, half-serious tone. « Such a pretty face, customers high and low would beat on our door for a single glimpse of you. »
« Shen-shixiong is very pretty » Chen Qingxu said in the most bored, unimpressed voice you could imagine.
« Just as much as Chen-shimei » Shen Qingqiu retorted.
The Alchemist had been unable to flee the enthusiastic flowers wanting to give her a makeover for the celebration, to her barely veiled displeasure. The results were mixed, for in spite of the powder hiding her freckles, the soft fluttery silk of her deep pink gown and the twin high buns her washed and glossy hair had been pinned in, Chen Qingxu nonetheless looked so awkward one almost regretted the sight of her in a stained apron and messy braids. At least she just looked plain, instead of looking plain in finery.
Chen Qingxu arched the eyebrow in front of his comment before shrugging, and that was it before they went down in the hall decorated for the party.
Garlands of red paper flowers and cranes hanged from the roof, the musicians were more interested in craning their heads to peep at the new mother and the baby than focusing on avoiding jarring notes, and two tables were set apart for the food and gifts because a party wasn’t a proper celebration without presents and elaborate dishes.
Shen Qingqiu did not run out the moment he was greeted by a smiling Madam Tang, it would be the pinnacle of ungratefulness towards these women, but it left him frantically blinking to chase tears away, fucking hormones reducing him to a hysterical mess that just wanted to lie on his back and beg for attention and praise, praise the flowers currently showered him with, how beautiful your son is Master Shen, such lovely dark eyes, you’re doing such a great job, such a loving and caring mother, how lucky he is to have you.
Lucky to have you, lucky to know you, lucky to be your blood, as if Shen Qingqiu could be something other than a plague on everyone he ever met, but he bit his tongue and let the courtesans coo over him and the child busy snoring in his arms.
They had brought a fortune-teller – a rather old lady who sniffed and looked at him weirdly, Madam Tang assured the elder never had laid eyes on a male kunze before and merely was surprised but Shen Qingqiu almost felt his heartbeat come to a stuttering halt – to help calculate the baby’s birth time and pick a fortunate name as a consequence. Madam Tang and Chen Qingxu, being witnesses and attendants to the event, were extensively questioned until the fortune-teller decided she heard enough to make her judgement.
« Born under the sign of the Rabbit » the granny enunciated, « this child will be governed by the element of water. Indeed, this humble one never has seen such a potent association with said element before. It could actually be troubling, hmm... »
Shen Qingqiu laughed at gods and demons and ghosts alike, all of them delighted in pissing on him so he would scorn them equally, yet he frowned as the fortune-teller pondered over the horoscope. Chen Qingxu surprisingly was nodding her head.
« Too much rain or flooding never is good for the crops, it makes the roots sicken and rot » she explained to the curious Lihua.
« It would be better for the child to have a name incorporating wood in some form » the granny decided. « He will never be able to properly grow otherwise, for solid roots are needed to face life. »
Shen Qingqiu was rather suspicious of this, having no roots whatsoever himself ( except for Qi-ge but Yue Qingyuan had shown what he thought of being linked to a dirty street-rat ) and nonetheless managing to become the Qing Jing Peak Lord. Still, enough people believed in such tripe to make his baby’s existence miserable if he wasn’t careful, so….
He chewed on the matter for half a dian, the fortune-teller quietly waiting for him to get enlightened – Madam Tang likely promised her a good reward if she showed the utmost politeness. Then he remembered.
It was nothing more than a silly fable, the childish hope that a idyllic haven could exist somewhere in the world and briefly let a wretched man visit it as he went off the beaten path – only to stumble on an unspoiled wilderness of tremendous beauty. It was nothing but a dream – illusory and deceptive, enhancing the real world’s ugliness by contrast.
And yet the story endured, because people couldn’t help dreaming about something, anything better than their current miserable lives, a prayer for a place of peace and plenty.
A Peach Spring beyond this world.
Cradled in his silk-covered arms, the tiny creature stirred and blinked his dark eyes open. The flowers had marveled at the colour, infants were supposed to be born with blue eyes, yet Shen Qingqiu’s child already had deep black irises, two shards of moonless night in his chubby face.
(his sire’s eyes and Shen Qingqiu doesn’t know if he wants to cry or laugh more in front of this realization)
« Yuan » he declared with gravity, « written with the character for source . And for when he will come of age, Taohua. »
Someone snickered among the flowers busy pretending they weren’t listening, and Madam Tang’s eyebrows shot towards her hairline.
« My » she drawled, « such a passionate venture your son’s conception had to be, Master Shen. »
« Written as peach blossom » Shen Qingqiu corrected with a hint of blush on his pale cheekbones and neck.
Now, it was Chen Qingxu’s turn to gaze at him.
« As Shen-shixiong wishes » she ultimately said.
« Then it is decided » the fortune-teller sighed. « Let this child be known as Shen Yuan by his family, and Shen Taohua by the world. »
Notes:
Picking a name was a tremendously important matter in Ancient China; you needed a fortune-teller to determinate what sign you were born under and what element you would lack in your latter life.
The Peach Blossom Spring (Chinese: 桃花源記; pinyin: Táohuā Yuán Jì; lit. 'Source of the Peach Blossoms') was a fable written by Tao Yuanming in 421 CE about a chance discovery of an ethereal utopia where the people lead an ideal existence in harmony with nature, unaware of the outside world for centuries. The expression shìwaì taóyuán (Chinese: 世外桃源 "the Peach Spring beyond this world") designing a perfect world originates from this story.
On a lighter note, "peach blossom" is also synonym with "love affair" or a very poetic image for the vagina. Hence the sniggering in the background...
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan usually smiled like one who had achieved awakening and released themselves from worldly concerns and the related sufferings – a soft, compassionate expression able to inspire somebody else to strive for righteousness and commit good deeds for what’s left of their natural lifespans.
Sometimes, the Qiong Ding Peak Lord smiled in the almost natural way that indicated he was annoyed out of his gourd but couldn’t allow himself to show it, because some people better left unnamed would immediately pounce on the opportunity to decry him as ill-mannered and blatantly unsuitable for the higher politics his current status asked for him to navigate.
Sometimes, the qianyuan cultivator smiled such a small, fragile grin, such a bitter expression choking on regret and guilt, one just wanted to run away from the deep, gaping chasm threatening to open and swallow you whole and never let you go.
And sometimes, Zhangmen-shixiong smiled in a blissfully euphoric, serene way that convinced the stubbornest interlocutors to do whatever he said them so long as the smile left them alone. It was the kind of smile you would imagine with orange and black stripes, lurking in the jungle because it woke up infuriated and hungry and now sought hapless prey to smile at, right before killing, mauling and eating them – and if the victim was extremely lucky, the sequence would happen in this order.
Mu Qingfang couldn’t help it : he quivered. Shang-shixiong looked ready to faint, Qi-shijie pinched her mouth with such strength her lips were bloodless and white in her pale face, even Liu-shixiong was slightly wild-eyed.
Bearing the full brunt of the Sect Leader’s smile, Chen Qingxu wore the irritated, exasperated face that plainly screamed you are nothing but a fucking knothead and I have no idea why I am wasting my time indulging your foolishness when I could kill you and use your mortal remains for my latest experiments . The physician balanced between disapproval of such open insubordination – qianyuan he might be, the Qiong Ding Peak Lord still has earned his position as Sect Leader – and awe for his shijie’s mental fortitude – not even a twitch, ah !
The cause for their altercation in the meeting was Shen Qingqiu – and Mu Qingfang never enjoyed badmouthing his martial siblings but the sad truth was that the Qing Jing Peak Lord had the undeniable knack to wear on people’s nerves and cause furious upsets wherever he went and opened his mouth. Truly, it was a new achievement – managing to create such distress without being in the same room !
Mu Qingfang was impressed. Not.
« And when, exactly, does Shen-shidi plan to end his seclusion and come back to Cang Qiong ? » Zhangmen-shixiong politely asked, the even and bland tone still letting everyone see how much he wished to shake his shimei by the throat until she confessed Shen Qingqiu’s current hide-out.
Nonetheless, it was a reasonable inquiry. A Peak Lord forced into seclusion because of an injury or illness couldn’t assume their usual duties, so needed for a temporary replacement. And Qing Jing was the second-ranked peak, subordinate to Qiong Ding only – that contributed to the gravity of the matter.
Chen Qingxu shrugged, the movement dislodging one of her braids – and they seemed neater than usual, did she let anyone else care for her hair ? Was it Shen Qingqiu – the man was quite fastidious and unbending regarding appearances, the physician could very well imagine him throwing a fit in front of the Alchemist’s lack of care for herself and yanking her away for emergency combing. He swallowed a rather inappropriate laugh.
« Three years at the very least » she bluntly estimated. « Maybe more if he thinks it would be better, and there’s a not-inconsequential probability for him to feel this way. »
« Is that so ? » Mu Qingfang intervened, his brows scrunched together and the corners of his mouth drooping in a small grimace.
« Indeed » his shijie confirmed, her dark brown gaze holding firm in front of his scrutiny. « Shen-shixiong’s well-being truly depends on it. »
« If his health is so precarious » Liu Qingge suddenly asked, his voice booming like the thunder in a cloudless sky, « why does he refuse to let Mu Qingfang examine him ? Chen Qingxu is nothing but an Alchemist. »
Now, the Qian Cao Peak Lord was certain his battle-oriented shixiong didn’t intent for his remark to sound insulting, but Chen Qingxu’s darkening face informed him that it nonetheless was perceived as such. For such a martially inclined man, the War God had perfectly mastered the science of opening his mouth and putting his foot in it – and he wasn’t even aware of it. No, he was aware of his flaw yet stubbornly refused to correct it.
One day, Liu Qingge would stumble on the opponent that finally would drag him off his lofty pedestal of invincibility. Mu Qingfang would be there to tend his wounds and pointedly remind him he utterly deserved the humiliation.
« Because Shen-shixiong declined when this one offered the suggestion, and because he likely believed proximity with Liu Qingge would do nothing but make him sicker » the Alchemist spat. « And I shan’t blame him for deciding your face makes him puke. »
Mu Qingfang blinked, startled by his shijie’s unusual aggressive stance and words. The Bai Zhan Peak Lord’s reaction was much less subtle.
« Excuse me ?! » he roared, jumping on his feet, and everyone tensed, ready to prevent the qianyuan from drawing his sword on the zhongyong female.
Chen Qingxu snarled .
A surprisingly low vocalisation for her small stature, emerging from her throat as she bared her teeth and a burnt smell surrounded her, shocking the room into stillness. Liu Qingge had his mouth hanging open, surprised as a tiger threatened by a feral cat, while Shang-shixiong went cross-eyed trying to reconcile the Ling Shu Peak Lord’s behaviour with her usual impassivity.
Mu Qingfang desperately wondered himself what happened on this mission for Chen Qingxu to manifest such protectiveness towards Shen Qingqiu. They barely had a work relationship, so don’t even ask about a bond !
… Or maybe it wasn’t so farfetched a possibility, the physician suddenly mused. Snap bonding could and did happen when highly stressing situations occurred and forced people to support and rely on each other. Indeed, many cultivation sects used to send disciples on perilous missions to encourage them to develop close ties through a trial to fight together. It now was considered an extremely controversial approach to internal harmony, since it far too often saw promising young men and women failing to surpass their difficulties and die in variously gory and painful ways – something that wasn’t enough to fully ban the practise, alas.
If the mission really had been so dangerous Chen Qingxu had found herself in a caretaker and protector position to Shen Qingqiu, she likely had been snap-bonded to the Qing Jing Peak Lord – just as he was to her after accepting her help and running interference with the other Peak Lords.
What in the name of his most recent Ancestors’ had happened on this mission ? The Alchemist never implied it had been so bad – but she never implied anything, she would treat losing her dominant hand as trite, why did he believe her when she assured everything was fine ?
She obviously wasn’t fine, her eyes closed and her chest heaving as she noisily breathed out her nose.
« This one is going back to her Peak » she declared, every word escaping from behind her gritted teeth, « and won’t receive any visitor until she feels able and willing to entertain without ripping their throat. Consider yourselves warned. »
Then she turned away and ran out of the room, the smell of burnt paper staying behind.
« Well » Shi Qingxuan hiccuped, his eyes wide with terrified amazement, « Chen-jie was in a mood today ! Such a shame I couldn’t even thank her for the newts, they were exactly as juicy as my Peak needed ! »
Besides the Zui Xian Peak Lord, Shang-shixiong gagged.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu naturally took pride in her achievements – why wouldn’t she, when she rose to Peak Lord within the most powerful sect in the Empire – but most of all, she prided herself on her iron-cast control over her own body. She had mastered it until she became akin to a cold statue, needing no food nor sleep and utterly serene and devoid of passionate outbursts.
So she was nothing short of discomfited, appaled and pissed off for her little stunt at the Peak Lords’ meeting – against herself or Liu Qingge or Zhangmen-shixiong or even Shen-shixiong, maybe all of this at the same time. She was supposed to be above such behaviour !
She was pretty sure that Mu-shidi was starting to suspect something fishy regarding her, his gaze almost burned a hole in her head by its sheer intensity and focus. Already a trembling outer disciple brought her a small note written by the physician, reassuring that he would always keep his door open for one needing his help.
Her answer to this had been a mite too rude as she clumsily wrote back that she would certainly not bother with asking his help unless she was on her deathbed. Gods damn it, her nerves were so frayed, she couldn’t believe they didn’t snap all the way.
The Alchemist really needed to find a way to neutralize Shen-shixiong’s scent, it was driving her round the bend and she wouldn’t allow it, she hadn’t let her worthless father or scum mother dictate her life and now that she had attained one of the most coveted positions in the cultivation world she wouldn’t start turning into a wet blanket !
Alright, Shen-shixiong carefully rinced his smell away before dousing himself in perfume – before going back to Cang Qiong, she asked for his supplier because wow, it was high-quality product, she might like to exchange tips one day – but why would Chen Qingxu let another person do every bit of heavy lifting ? She was the Ling Shu Peak Lord ! Her Peak was one of innovators and engineers and alchemists, striving to learn anything there was to learn under the sky or to create everything that could be dreamed of, no matter how stupid or impossible it may seem !
No matter the method or artefact or recipe, Ling Shu would improve it ! Their pride wouldn’t let them do anything less, and that was why Chen Qingxu would create the perfect odor eliminator ! Nothing was beyond her !
… Well, maybe turning her martial brother and his newborn child into pills was, she mentally amended. Not because she didn’t know how to prepare a human corpse for refining and drug-making, but because she couldn’t stand the possibility of lowering Cang Qiong’s level of intellect by murdering the smartest person living there.
Also, Zhangmen-shixiong would gruesomely murder her if she even twitched wrong in Shen-shixiong’s general direction.
So, she would go back at ignoring Shen-shixiong unless he asked her for something – and to her great and heart-rending dismay, he apparently was bent on keeping her as his physician in spite of Mu-shidi being so much more qualified and her being very happy in her Alchemist speciality, fuck his mother and eighteen generations of his ancestors for insisting and fuck her own ancestors for letting herself accept, the traitor had worn her resistance to nothing as she was busy digesting a deliciously crispy dish of duck pickled in soy sauce – and she would pray for her martial siblings to promptly forget the whole incident.
Deep inside her stone-cold, hardened heart, Chen Qingxu was aware that her prayer wouldn’t be heard. Gods were far too busy marvelling at their own greatness and the other Peak Lords far too hungry for gossip and scandal to let the matter be buried and forgotten as a measly robber down on their luck. Knowing this bitch Qi Qingqi, the female qianyuan was convinced that Chen Qingxu was fucking Shen-shixiong on the sly, as if she looked the slightest bit interested in that kind of disgusting entertainment.
Crap, Qi Qingqi likely would expose her theory to Shi Qingxuan, and her shidi would chase the Alchemist all around the mountain range to beg for juicy details. The inability to leave Cang Qiong’s grounds had nurtured a positively unhealthy interest for other people’s dirty laundry in the Zui Xian Peak Lord.
And since Shi Qingxuan was unable to keep her goddamn mouth shut, Chen Qingxu’s reputation was about to plummet lower than the lowest level of Diyu. She would have to stock on explosive talismans and mild poisons, because she absolutely needed to defend herself from the upcoming wave of accusative speculation and dark glares and none of these damned assholes would get the message without ash-covered faces or half a day wasted on the toilet.
Oh, she couldn’t wait for Shen-shixiong to come back and suffer – he dragged her into his mess, then he had the gall to use the parental leave card to abandon her to the wolves, oh, she would personally bring him to Cang Qiong by the feet if he decided he wanted to laze more than three years ! And no, she wouldn’t help him to explain the situation, if he ultimately unveiled his disposition as a kunze and introduced his brat to the other Peak Lords !
Still, she couldn’t imagine him doing so – admitting he was kunze would lead to embarrassing and invasive inquiries about why he hid, and someone would get a sniff of his true smell, then everything would become extremely precarious.
Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feasts weren’t legally people. Unlike slaves, they couldn’t even dream of escaping society by cultivating immortality, their spiritual power far too weak for more than small tricks – and learning this morsel of information made Chen Qingxu look at her shixiong with new eyes, was he an outlier gifted with uncommonly strong spiritual talent or did he actually defy the Heavens and achieve his Peak Lord position in spite of his racial limitations ?
Yet Chen Qingxu was unsure about his fate if it came to light that he wasn’t from pure human stock. Nowhere in the laws, it was written that a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast couldn’t become a righteous cultivator… and nowhere in the laws, it was written that becoming a righteous cultivator would protect a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast from being used as a cauldron and ultimately refined into medicine.
It probably would come down to what kind of people would decide what to do with Shen-shixiong. The cultivation world at large… would be furious about some thing managing to fool them for several decades, and push for immediate punishment – the Alchemist could see the Old Palace Master leading the charge, the ancient fart that really should have died instead of hogging air to breath was always on the prowl for a way to discredit Cang Qiong and the second highest-ranked Peak Lord dragged in the mud would be a dream come true in his eyes.
Within Cang Qiong itself… Chen Qingxu genuinely hesitated on giving an answer. Sure, Liu Qingge and Qi Qingqi would throw the unholy mother of all epic tantrums because they couldn’t stand Shen-shixiong, the Ku Xing Peak Lord would fall into depression because Cang Qiong had been tainted , and Wei Qingwei and Mu Qingfang would drink all of Shi Qingxuan’s emergency stash of hard liquors because dealing with such a massive shitstorm sober was beyond their frankly impressive capacity for patience.
Zhangmen-shixiong… well, no need to actually wonder about him. He would go berserk, and people everywhere would sadly cluck their tongues and declare that a qianyuan truly was ruled by his base instincts and that the previous Sect Leader did a tragic mistake when he picked his successor.
Chen Qingxu… Chen Qingxu thought she wouldn’t involve herself in this mess. It had nothing to do with her, nothing to do with Alchemy, so she wouldn’t.
She didn’t care. Not a bit.
Chapter Text
When he ultimately decided to keep the child busy growing in his belly, Shen Qingqiu has started to prepare for his disappearance. If he wanted for his baby to stay a secret, he obviously couldn’t raise them at Qing Jing Peak – a noisy Disciple would be at risk to stumble upon the child, or the baby would cry a bit too louder, or wouldn’t understand why they couldn’t leave the bamboo house once they would be old enough to run and disregard their mother’s warnings.
So, it was far more prudent to leave Shen Qingqiu’s current life entirely behind him. He wasn’t that attached to his position as a Peak Lord, anyway, accepting the mantle and the duties and the never-ending scorn of his so-called martial siblings merely because Yue Qingyuan once begged him to join Cang Qiong, and Shen Jiu foolishly submitted to what Yue Qingyuan wanted, hoping that the man he formerly knew as his Qi-ge would find the courage to explain why he had left Shen Jiu behind, would reassure Shen Jiu that he didn’t forget he meant everything to a starving slave brat once upon a time.
(Shen Jiu doesn’t know who disgusts him more, Yue Qingyuan for stringing him along or himself for waiting an answer he will never get)
But the child changed everything – Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t have to wait for pitiful scraps of love anymore. Yue Qingyuan wasn’t the lone light in his world anymore, pushed aside by someone who would have no baggage encumbering his relationship with Shen Qingqiu. There would be no pity or guilt in this child’s eyes whenever they would look at Shen Qingqiu.
Sure, a rogue cultivator’s existence wasn’t truly easy or safe at the best of times, but Shen Jiu had survived worse when he was barely a snot-nosed, untrained urchin. He would find a way to land on his feet, he always did.
However, plans had this infuriating tendence to unravel in unplanned ways, and Shen Qingqiu had been forced to give birth far too soon, right under the gaze of his shimei and the flowers of his favourite brothel. On one hand, it was rather embarrassing and it complicated things – Madam Tang and her courtesans would worry if he disappeared, while Chen Qingxu flat-out threatened to chase him if he refused to come back at Cang Qiong after forcing her to intervene in his favour with the other Peak Lords.
On the other hand, it opened opportunities to him. With Chen Qingxu covering for him (she made very clear that it was temporary, her patience had limits) and the Red Warm Pavilion granting him shelter, he could focus on nothing but his child and his damaged cultivation.
Shen Qingqiu had been aware that pregnancy would affect his energies, it was inevitable since his body had devoted a huge portion of his qi to the unborn’s growth, but he wasn’t prepared to feel so… fragile. Almost as delicate as when he was suffering under Wu Yanzi, his half-assed cultivation barely enough to stop him from falling sick because he was eating rotten food or sleeping in the cold.
Almost as delicate as his tiny child, his Yuan’er currently was, born far too early and needing regular qi transfusions from his mother as a consequence. Chen Qingxu had brought some potions and elixirs to help with the baby’s breathing and reducing the possibility of infections, but she nonetheless heavily insisted it would be best for Yuan’er to be kept as close as possible from his mother, in conditions mimicking the womb from which he had been expelled.
Shen Qingqiu hadn’t complained much about the obligation to strap his child to his chest with a soft scarf, even if it resulted in a very unelegant bump when he put his night robes over the whole package but no one would see them since Shen Qingqiu stayed hidden in the small bedroom, far away from prying eyes.
What a strangely meditative experience it was, to lie down in bed and concentrate on the tiny heartbeat right above his own. For the first time, Shen Qingqiu truly felt able to let go of every thought buzzing under his scalp and achieve perfect serenity and tranquility – the vaunted release from disturbing emotions and desires.
Maybe it was blasphemous to think this way, because caring for a child was indeed a worldly pursuit. But Shen Qingqiu never tried to fool himself regarding the odds of him gaining true enlightenment – his heart was far too passionate and tormented for the Qing Jing Peak Lord to ever equal the legendary aloofness and detachment of Heavenly Officials. He had made his peace with it – once a street rat, always a street rat. It was already quite impressive for him to have reached the position of a righteous cultivator.
And now, he also was a parent – someone this tiny creature would rely on, would blindly trust because he didn’t know better, wasn’t aware that Shen Jiu ruined absolutely everything and was so much of a lost cause even the ever-patient and forgiving Yue Qingyuan dropped him like a hot coal without the slightest explanation, he didn’t even deserve that.
Did he deserve to have a child, especially one as vulnerable and helpless as Yuan’er ? Of course he didn’t but Shen Qingqiu was a wretched, selfish scum who hoarded everything he considered valuable close to him, and he would set fire to the world if it allowed him to keep his treasures.
Yuan’er deserved better but Shen Qingqiu was all he had.
(Shen Jiu cannot help but wonder how the sire would react if he ever learnt about Yuan’er but such speculation is beyond him to stomach, he wouldn’t even remember he fucked Shen Jiu in a fit of madness, that’s how worthless Shen Jiu is to him, why would he want to have Shen Jiu’s offspring inflicted upon him)
Well, Yuan’er had Shen Qingqiu and every flower calling the Red Warm Pavilion home : the women just wouldn’t stop cooing over his tiny face and sighing over Shen Qingqiu’s persistent refusal to let someone else carry his baby more than a few fên, bringing colourful clothes and tiny ribbons and tiny shoes as if Yuan’er was a doll for their personal enjoyment.
Since they had dressed Shen Qingqiu for the one-month celebration, the flowers certainly had gained a taste for treating him like a doll, insisting to do his hair in increasingly elaborate updos and make him wear extravagant robes fit for no one else but a highly-priced courtesan, begging for Master Shen’s forgiveness but we couldn’t find more masculine clothes and you just can’t keep wearing the robes in which you came here, it wouldn’t be hygienic.
Shen Qingqiu rather suspected the women from not putting a lot of effort in searching for masculine attire, but he abstained from speaking his suspicions out loud. The courtesan robes were surprisingly comfortable, so soft and light he could close his eyes and believe he was wearing mist and clouds.
He could almost believe the flowers when they declared him beautiful, since he barely could identify the reflexion in the mirror as his. Shen Qingqiu never had wanted to be beautiful – it was a good way to be forced into (not so willing, not so enjoyable) prostitution when one was poor and had nothing to offer but one’s body, and it also was a reminded of the accursed bloodline he was born into.
Yet safe within the brothel, surrounded by giggling women who had no interest in his body and only wanted to dress-up and pretend he was their newest little sister, he could almost believe it was alright for him to look soft and pretty and everything he hated to be in his day-to-day life.
It couldn’t be forever, the dreamer always woke up at the end, but until then, it was nice to bask in it.
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It started because of a misunderstanding.
In spite of Cang Qiong and more generally the whole cultivation world’s assumption, Shen Qingqiu didn’t patronize brothels because he wanted to slake a thirst for flesh – he was much more interested into learning what kind of secrets various magistrates and important personnages would spill on the pillow, because these pigs firmly believed a whore had no ears for their indiscretions to be heard and no mouth to repeat what she learnt. The Qing Jing Peak Lord has rolls upon rolls of carefully inscribed gossip at his disposition, to be used as blackmail or to gain an advantage over the rival sects or to learn of a potential mishap needing for a cultivator to intervene.
Such precious information needed to be suitably compensated, of course. Shen Qingqiu had no qualms bargaining with gold and silver taels, but he also teached music and reading and weiqi to any girl asking him – some men apparently enjoyed smart, refined women, but mainly the girls themselves wanted to feel more than a pair of breasts and a cunt to be used and abused until it couldn’t perform to the client’s satisfaction anymore.
Lihua had been one of his first and most driven students among the courtesans, and the Qing Jing Peak Lord couldn’t help but feel more than slightly proud when she boasted of the clients she managed to reduce to tears with her erhu playing.
The day of the misunderstanding, Shen Qingqiu was giving a guqin lesson to Yinghua – a mite too childish and prone to slack off but nonetheless diligent when it came to improving her abilities as a seducer of pigs – while Yuan’er was cared for by the head maid of the Pavilion, a hard-won privilege the middle-aged woman had treated as a god personally rewarding her piety. He had been dressed in a soft lemon yellow gown with wide sleeves and a pinkish scarf wound around his arms and draped over his back, his hair pulled into a braided bun maintained by tasseled hairpins and allowing for a sliver of pale skin to be exposed between his high collar and his hairline.
He had picked one of the reception rooms for being empty at the time, but when a flower decided it would be a good idea to entertain two potential clients in the same hall, Shen Qingqiu was far too engrossed in quietly berating Yinghua for not cutting her nails and demonstrating how to properly pluck two strings with the right hand to notice more than soft noises at his back.
« This little sister is very stupid » Yinghua prettily bemoaned as she lowered her eyelashes and pouted in false contrition. « Is she allowed to beg for a demonstration ? »
As Shen Qingqiu unfortunately was weak to women politely asking him for a favour, he played Encountering Sorrow for her – not the most joyful of pieces, but he always struggled with music when it wasn’t gloomy, something that likely said a lot about his own mindscape.
When he finished, Yinghua sniffled and her eyes were shining with a wetness that immediately filled Shen Qingqiu with guilt. He clumsily fished a handkerchief out of his sleeve and was patting her eyes dry when someone approached him from behind and cleared their throat.
« Begging forgiveness » a smooth, masculine voice said, and Shen Qingqiu immediately stiffened, « but this one’s master couldn’t help but hear such wonderful music. Would it be agreeable to this courtesan to join our party ? This one’s master would suitably compensate you for your time. »
Gods damn it . How could he escape from this room without making anyone suspicious ? Fortunately, Yinghua – good girl – immediately intervened in his behalf.
« This one has her doubts about your master’s ability to offer suitable reward. Such a treasure deserves nothing but the best, you understand. »
« My master is the court poet to the vassal state of Hua. He often travels within the Empire to seek inspiration, and has full approval of his court when he has need to pay for it. »
Yinghua’s grin was full of teeth.
« We shall consider your master’s request » she pleasantly declared. « For now, the lesson has ended. »
Shen Qingqiu didn’t wait for her verbal confirmation in order to wrap the guqin. Hiding his face behind his wide sleeve – maybe it wasn’t that cumbersome an attire – he swiftly exited the room with as much dignity and pride as he could, followed by Yinghua who promptly crumbled into a babbling mess once the foreign ears unable to hear them anymore.
« So sorry, Master Shen ! This one never meant to imply – but she couldn’t see another way ! »
« Yinghua did what was needed of her » Shen Qingqiu brushed her off. « This master is grateful. »
The girl wetly blew her nose in the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s handkerchief – well, if she liked it so much, she could keep it. It would spare him the clean-up.
« Well, this one is pretty sure it was a passing whim » she grumbled. « We know this kind – he will go to sleep and forget everything about your music. »
The court poet refused to forget. The morning after the incident, a servant went to Madam Tang with a cedarwood box in order to beg for the guqin-playing flower to grant his master the favour of a song. The box contained several feet of gold-embroidered black silk – silk produced by Fire Cloud Moths, a rare species of butterfly able to spit very inflammable acid when they felt threatened and produce cocoons spun of a material that would stay pleasantly warm no matter the weather.
The look in Madam Tang’s eyes became outright avaricious when Shen Qingqiu revealed how much worth the present had, then quickly turned mournful as she realized she would have to send it back – with the utmost politeness, as if she wasn’t suffering a thousand pains from refusing such a precious gift because she was cursed with morals and wouldn’t sell the time and efforts of someone she didn’t own.
The morning after the silk was refused, the servant went back to Madam Tang bearing a sandalwood box containing a bronze mirror with a turquoise handle. As light struck the polished front, the metal seemed to become translucent, allowing the patterns carved on the back to be revealed.
Shen Qingqiu found himself explaining that it wasn’t magic but an ancient craftmanship so rare it was almost lost, and the majority of these mirrors were family relics scattered among the most prestigious and old bloodlines. Madam Tang almost started to drool on the spot.
« It looks like the court poet won’t be easily turned away » a flower tried to whisper, her half-awed half-stunned voice nonetheless carrying loud enough for her sisters to hear.
Shen Qingqiu was mature enough to know when he was defeated by a more cunning and ruthless opponent. He also took pity on Madam Tang, so obviously torn between her greed and her obligation as a dutiful host it couldn’t be healthy for her peace of mind and body.
This evening, the court poet of the vassal state of Hua went to the Red Warm Pavilion and listened to a mysterious courtesan’s music. Before he could enter the room, he was explicitely warned the courtesan would be veiled and wouldn’t say a word to him, being there merely for playing the guqin.
It nonetheless was enough to set the poet’s imagination ablaze, as he reverently listened to the beauty – for it had to be a peerless beauty – demurely hiding their face behind a thick, misty white veil, the soft pinkish orange folds of their gown wrapping around them as peach blossoms, carefully plucking the guqin’s strings in order to play a wintery, lonely melody that would have melted the hardest stone through its sheer beauty.
And this is how the legend of the mysterious Veiled Beauty from the Red Warm Pavilion started, to the Madam’s gleeful dismay and Shen Qingqiu’s resigned disgust.
Notes:
The Chinese magic mirror (simplified Chinese: 透光镜; traditional Chinese: 透光鏡; pinyin: tòu guāng jìng) is an ancient art that can be traced back to the Chinese Han dynasty (206 BC – 24 AD). Made out of solid bronze, the front is a shiny polished surface and could be used as a mirror, while the back has a design cast in the bronze. When bright sunlight or other bright light reflects onto the mirror, the mirror seems to become transparent. If that light is reflected from the mirror towards a wall, the pattern on the back of the mirror is then projected onto the wall.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan was vaguely aware he had died. He couldn’t explain the reason why he was so sure it happened, but he just knew it happened.
To be fair, rebirth was a pretty traumatizing experience so that wasn’t so unexpected for his mind and memories to feel a bit scrambled. And it likely was a difficult birth too, judging from all the medicines fed to him and the frequent warm tingling rushing through his lungs and stomach and the almost-constant kangaroo care.
Shen Yuan couldn’t help but feel cheated on the reincarnation front. Why would he choose to be reborn if he was sickly in his new life too ? He wanted to talk to the manager ! Your customer service is shit, forcing people to relieve crappy experiences instead of giving them something better ! Come on !
Every time he thought of it, his stupid baby body would get fussy – he started to whimper and hiccup and sniffle and of course his mother would go to piece from worrying and she would start to rock him and hum some weird lullabies in shamefully successful attempts to sooth him.
His mother was… pretty muscled, actually, and her voice surprisingly low, you would believe she was a man from listening to her. But she had long silky hair, soft pale skin on which it was disturbingly easy to nap, and she smelled good. Like… so good.
As a newborn, Shen Yuan’s eyesight was shot to hell (fuck, would he have to wear glasses in his second life ? Because he kind of worried about having a bad start on this front) but his sense of smell weirdly improved – but could he still describe this strange mix of scent with potent hints of taste and feeling as nothing but smell, or was it a fully-fledged sixth sense ? It softly whispered at him as he snuggled against his mother’s chest, you’re home, you’re safe, you’re loved , again and again with the reassuring regularity of raindrops falling on dry ground.
Snoozing in a warm embrace, Shen Yuan felt at once utterly weightless and so profoundly tethered that it would be impossible to dislodge him. Did his new mother feel the same way toward him ?
Drunk on this wonderfully comforting feeling of safety and caring, he barely noticed when he was bathed or his nappy changed. Thinking about it, it probably was a good thing – if someone had to clean his junk because he was unable to keep himself from pooping his pants, Shen Yuan would rather not be entirely aware of it or his ensuing breakdown would be the stuff of legends.
It wasn’t his mother tending to him in these humiliating moments : as the smells just wouldn’t stop changing, he concluded that he now had a truckload of nannies – either his new mom was a social butterfly, or she was filthy rich to the point she could engage several people alone to deal with her brat messing himself. Shen Yuan’s previous parents had used nannies whenever they wanted a vacation from parenting – he couldn’t blame them, er-ge had been a freaking brat that destroyed everything he touched and his precious meimei had been prone to fits of gratuitous screaming and tears and Shen Yuan himself had been far too often sickly for not making them depressed and tired from the strain.
Besides his mother and the flock of nannies, there was a scent hard to define – it wasn’t hostile, it wasn’t friendly, it might be slightly curious but mostly it was nonplussed. Like if the scent’s owner was internally screaming what the fuckity fuck on repeat, and Shen Yuan fully and entirely empathized with such confusion because he didn’t know anything either, people refused to talk to a baby except for cooing inanities at him.
Eurgh, he just wanted to barf when his nannies adopted sirupy tones in their voices and smells – not just figuratively, he actually felt about to puke, step down with the sugar, sisters ! This Shen Yuan enjoyed his sweets but even he had his limits !
For a while, he wondered if the confused-curious scent belonged to his father but he quickly shot the possibility down from the high-pitched, indeniably feminine voice that spoke in the flat deadpan indicating a truly severe sufferer of depression or unsounded depths of snark and despair in front of mankind’s abject dumbassery.
Shen Yuan decided the woman was liable to become his favorite auntie in his new life. Snark gremlin solidarity !
It still left him with the mystery of his father to solve. Shen Yuan was certain several months passed by since he had been born again, yet no masculine presence whatsoever had tried to butt in his life. Nothing but his mother and nannies and Snarky Auntie.
Shit, was Shen Yuan the product of a one-night-stand ? Was he an illegitimate kid ? He knew what kind of rap illegitimate kids inherited when their parents refused to marry after committing the oops ! Oh God, he really didn’t want to be illegitimate and adulterous , his life would be ruined before he could truly start to enjoy it !
Also, he genuinely couldn’t believe a lady as sweet as his new mother would be left in the cold by her partner. Who would be heartless enough to break such a loving heart ? Shen Yuan would rain hellfire on anyone thinking they could get away with such disgusting behaviour ! He didn’t give any shit about the offender potentially having contributed to his existence by donating half of his DNA ! Some crimes can be washed only with BLOOD !
Alright, if his meimei was here to hear his dramatic proclamations, she would take the piss out of him but come on, what was the point of life if you constantly kept a lid on your inner Kamina ? Sometimes a man just needed to indulge his inner drama queen !
Still, too much of a good thing would spoil the whole hog. Just look at the latest chapters of Proud Immortal Demon Way , in which Luo Binghe has degenerated into such a whiny, self-centered petty bitch that Shen Yuan just wanted to enter the web-novel and kill the poor guy already, letting him to pursue this travesty of life was nothing but a crime against mankind.
Since transmigration was impossible in spite of what the isekai genre would like for the readers to believe, Shen Yuan had to restrain himself to drop increasingly vitriolic essays on everything wrong with the worldbuilding and plots in the comment box. Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky being a shameless sell-out more focused on making money than true writing refused to care, and the horrendous papapa scenes and grievous plotholes had continued to pile on.
Hmm, did Shen Yuan give himself a heart attack from sheer rage and frustration as he was reading the freshly published chapter ? He couldn’t really discard the possibility…
Crap baskets, he couldn’t remember how the trash-fire ended. Had the harem finally done Luo Binghe in ? There certainly was hints in this direction but Airplane was far too much of a coward to sacrifice his cash cow and give the protagonist a problem he couldn’t solve with his almighty sky pillar. Your wives aren’t happy with their cloisetered life in which they constantly have to vie for their husband’s attention ? Just papapa them into submission ! It worked the first time !
Seriously, that was fucking disgusting and reduced women to one-sided plot devices. If you’re not interested in letting the protagonist interact with fully-fledged characters, Airplane bro, give him sex toys ! You will obtain the same results with a hundred less percent objectification !
… And now, he would never know how it actually ended. For fuck’s sake, this novel well and truly was the bane of his existence.
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As he grew up a bit, Shen Yuan came to realize two important facts of his new life.
First, he had been reborn in a xianxia setting – in which everyone wore their hair long and dressed in robes, believed in the utter lack of value for human life unless you were powerful or wealthy enough to make it matter, and had no idea of what Internet was. Oh the travesty !
Second, this setting also was an A/B/O one.
A godsforsaken omegaverse .
Of course, they wouldn’t use the Greek letters in Ancient China, Greece or the local equivalent had made no contact whatsoever with the Empire at this point in time, so they instead called the three dispositions qianyuan , zhongyong and kunze . Zhongyong seemed to be the most common, with all of Shen Yuan’s nannies being such and the clients they entertained too.
Qianyuan was spoken in hushed tones, as something calamitous it was better to run outside the town before it could maim someone or destroy property in a fit of anger, barely worth the food it would eat in exchange of the protection and labour it could bring to the household.
Sometimes, qianyuan and demon sounded like one and the same in the gossip about ravaged villages and serial murders the clients brought from the world beyond the city.
It left the third disposition, kunze . Shen Yuan wouldn’t have known anything about this one without his mother – who happened to be a man.
His mother. Was a man. With a freaking vagina !
And he transmitted his fucking affliction to Shen Yuan !
He… was going to need so much therapy to fucking deal with this, but it was Ancient China in which doctors would force disgusting tea on their patients to correct energy imbalances, so good luck with obtaining the help he sorely necessitated.
In the meantime, he was going to do what he was a world-class expert in practising : pretend that everything is absolutely fantastic under pain of making his parent worry.
The unfortunate mpregged son of a bitch that served as his mother genuinely has enough on his plate already, having a vagina and living in a brothel as he did.
Shen Yuan could be considered naive, but he wasn’t stupid : the sheer amount of male clients passing through their so-called inn in order to kiss and flirt with his nannies, sometimes climbing up in their bedroom, all the pretty dresses and the heavy make-up and the dangling jewellery his nannies casually wore, and most damning of all, the noises and stink occasionally drifting outside the bedrooms when a nanny was entertaining a customer – it painted a very explicit picture.
So his mother lived in a brothel, there wasn’t a father in sight for him – he literally was a son of a whore.
Was he expected to join the family business when he would be old enough for papapa to fall under the acceptable category rather than the pedophiliac one ? Because he would like to give his answer right now : HELL NO ! SORRY MOM BUT THIS SHEN YUAN WILL HAVE TO DISAPPOINT YOU ON THE EVENTUALITY OF SUCCEEDING YOU AS A SEXUAL TEMPTRESS !
To be honest, Shen Yuan had never seen his mother entertaining someone (and he prayed every deity that might possibly listen poor little him) beyond playing music, and it always happened in open rooms not recommended at all for papapa. Still, he was the living proof that his mother could and did papapa someone – the Madam likely had put him on parental leave, and when he would feel sufficiently rested, he would proceed to give Shen Yuan baby siblings aplenty !
Such a prospect filled his reborn soul with extremely mixed feelings : having siblings to alternatively bully and dote on was a very enjoyable experience as proven by his previous life, but the process in which he would obtain the position of elder brother in this world – it was enough for him to have nightmares. Very quiet ones, as screaming would bring attention upon him or worse, would alert clients to his presence within the brothel’s walls. The men looked rather decent as a whole, but it was preferable for him to stay a secret and his mother thought the same.
At least, Shen Yuan believed his mother wanted to keep him a secret, as he never was brought outside their tiny bedroom unless it was for rather short walks in the backside garden, something the nannies heavily insisted for his mother to regularly practise because they didn’t think it was healthy to constantly stay cooped inside.
They tended to fuss a lot – not only over Shen Yuan, but his mother too. You would believe they were two pretty china dolls to dress with colourful clothes and carefully handle whenever they were taken outside their silk-lined box, a beautiful toy made to be admired rather than played with.
Was it because of his mother’s personality ? He seemed a bit cold in his interactions, but it appeared more as shyness and slight awkwardness than true disdain. Maybe the nannies just wanted to take care of an introverted person ?
After seeing his mother covering himself with a perfectly opaque veil before going to play the guqin for yet another client – these men his mother entertained tended to wear rich clothes with more or less tasteful jewellery, so likely were powerful figures that didn’t enjoy people saying no to them – Shen Yuan firmly concluded that yes, it was a matter of shyness. Also probably a matter of shame, if Shen Yuan himself had been a courtesan whose clients wanted a personal concert, his face wouldn’t have been thick enough to let him play the whole piece without having a breakdown and completely making a fool of himself.
His poor mother, hiding his distress behind a veil. And the clients apparently believed it was a mere gimmick to enhance his appeal ! Get over yourselves, you pigs ! Just because you’re ready to throw money at a courtesan, it doesn’t mean said courtesan’s life wholly revolves around pleasing you !
Shen Yuan wanted to scream all this on the roofs. As things were, he merely seethed as his current nanny – generally one of the maids but it could also be a courtesan having a free day – tried to amuse him with plush toys and weird faces. To his utter disgust, it worked as a charm – his stupid baby brain really enjoyed soft things waved right under his nose.
His mother never waved plushies under his nose, and never made silly faces either. As Shen Yuan’s eyesight steadily improved (thank fuck for this), he had realized that his mother merely had the kind of face not allowing for a lot in the way of expressing emotions. That and it also was the kind of face Snow White would have been granted at birth – a smooth and flawlessly pale skin, soft midnight-ink hair, full naturally-red lips, but on a man.
His mother decided singing was the way to go, and okay, he really had a nice voice. A really, really nice voice that Shen Yuan thought perfect for lullabies, even if the lullabies wouldn’t exactly be what you would call cheerful.
It always was slightly gloomy melodies, the kind of songs associated with overcast grey skies and exhausted rainfall. Even if some of them had lyrics encouraging the blood to burn and the fighting spirit to rise, his mother would find a way to make them sound bittersweet, as if the fight had been lost in advance and going through the battle a mere formality before the inevitable defeat.
I am tiny in the vast galaxies, listening to the waves by the sea…
There was a song he hummed more than the others, and Shen Yuan believed it was the one his mother favoured – even if his gaze was distant as his mouth formed the lyrics.
The world allows me to journey the lands as I want…
It wasn’t the kind of melody his mother would usually play on his guqin, and Shen Yuan wondered where he heard it, and why he liked it so much.
But I want to live a peaceful life with you, and look at everyone from the top of the world
Maybe he remembered something good because of the song.
Notes:
If you are interested in learning more about why "demon" and "qianyuan" are associated together, you can read my meta fic "On being an Alpha according Asian sensibilities".
Yes, Shen Yuan knows a bit too much for a baby kept inside, but the prostitutes enjoy talking and he cannot do a lot except for listening them marvelling at so-and-so wearing the latest fashions and asking for Sister A or B to attend him...
Also, the song is the opening theme from the donghua. I probably need to apologize for this but I don't feel sorry.
Chapter Text
When it came to fanfiction tropes, Shang Qinghua had mixed feelings on the matter – and transmigrating within one of them certainly didn’t help him to be less conflicted !
See, omegaverse actually had potential. Like, when people could literally sniff your feelings out, was it even possible to lie and deceive since it would be obvious you weren’t saying what you actually thought ? When people tended to live in prides or packs or tribes or any other kind of clan, how would it impact society as an institution ? What about transgender people, would a man wanting to become a woman feel less dysphoric if he already has been born with feminine anatomy, or would he crave a full change ? How to define homosexuality when the male-female gender barrier was combined with the alpha-beta-omega trifecta ?
So many questions begging for an answer, so many doors waiting to be opened, but readers only cared about knots and primal dominance and wild papapa sessions with a lot of crying and snarling and begging. It was a mite depressing, that.
Alright, coming from Shang Qinghua in his very fragile glass house, such arguments sounded like petrified drops of hypocrisy waiting to fall back to Earth without a care for buildings in their way. But ! This starving author needed the money, or he would have been too hungry to write, and his shameful readers wouldn’t have enjoyed the fruits of his labour ! Surely it granted him some measure of forgiveness ?
Well, if one asked his black powder fan Peerless Cucumber who just wouldn’t stop spamming the comment threads with gigantic essays floridly explaining how much Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky deserved to lose his hands for the utter bullcrap he was putting online, it wasn’t the case. Ah, this Qinghua really would like for his favorite thorn in the flesh – okay it might be slightly masochistic but he was missing this bastard who had faithfully read every single chapter of his, kinda flattering in a twisted and pathetic way – to live in an omegaverse, surely their head would implode from shock !
Shang Qinghua would admit he had kinda freaked out, at first. Fortunately, this body had the good taste to be zhongyong – one in two people was zhongyong, it was the normal, boring disposition and Shang Qinghua liked to be boring. Boring was left alone, interesting would see you constantly harassed for one thing or another, be it interesting in a negative way or a positive one.
The An Ding Peak Lord wondered if his shixiong from the Qing Jing Peak believed the same, for dousing himself in so much perfume he made everyone in Cang Qiong uneasy around him.
Yes, he was aware of Shen Qingqiu hiding his disposition. He had written the dude, Shen Qingqiu was nothing but masks upon masks, he would lie about anything as befitted a scum villain so why wouldn’t he lie about this pesky little detail ? Still, Shang Qinghua refused to pry further because he enjoyed living in reasonable comfort and having all his limbs accounted for and attached to his person, and annoying Shen Qingqiu would utterly destroy this.
Shang Qinghua was a sniveling coward, but he wasn’t a dumbass. None could wear on Shen Qingqiu’s nerves and live to tell the tale – unless one was Liu Qingge who was stupidly overpowered or Yue Qingyuan and Shang Qinghua wouldn’t touch this disaster of a relationship with a ten-foot-long pole, thank you very much.
So he had to confess, it was very weird for Chen Qingxu to suddenly grow protective towards the Qing Jing Peak Lord. Weird and a bit worrying.
Alright, so maybe he was a tiny bit fond of Chen Qingxu, since she was a more or less faithful expy of his high school science teacher. Miss Chu had been a bit of a mess, a bit too aloof and unconcerned about her students, and most of all she didn’t give any hint of a shit about what people thought of her. For then-teenaged Qinghua, such behaviour was made even more remarkable by the fact that he was – and it still was a problem in his new life – unable to do the same.
Maybe he had been a little in love with her confidence, and that ultimately was the reason why he couldn’t bring himself to bring Chen Qingxu back after the Cang Qiong Mountain Destruction arc, no matter how much some readers complained about dropped plotlines and wouldn’t it be awesome to see the surviving Peak Lord trying to avenge her fallen disciples and martial siblings ? Yes, it would have been, and yes she totally could do it, but Chen Qingxu – Miss Chu deserved to escape the shitfest while she still could. It was the kind of person she was, too – not involving herself unless she truly believed it was important.
So the Ling Shu Peak Lord going against her usual aloofness and suddenly caring about Shen Qingqiu – something huge was happening. Something that could potentially upend the social dynamics between the current Peak Lords.
Heck, it already was happening ; Liu Qingge had been weirdly subdued, likely the shock of being opposed by the rather short and physically unimpressive Alchemist when she decided to throw caution at the winds, Yue Qingyuan was unusually short-tempered (for him, it meant forgetting to show utmost politeness and not looking serene when listening to your problems) because Shen Qingqiu wasn’t here to be pissed off for two, Shi Qingxuan worried because he had been to the engineering Peak several times already to try and speak to Chen Qingxu only to fail on every attempt, and Mu Qingfang had the exhausted and wild-eyed look of someone aware that a bomb is busy ticking somewhere but not in the know regarding its location or how long before the explosion.
And in the middle of this mess, poor little Qinghua desperately tried to blend in the walls because he really didn’t want to be dragged in such a wreck of a situation. When did Cang Qiong Mountain become the setting for a soap opera, exactly ? Because it reeked of cringe, the kind written by a frustrated nerd so utterly deprived of true human interaction that said nerd cannot make their point known without a huge sledgehammer with the word NARM in big yellow letters on the side. No, Shang Qinghua wasn’t speaking from experience, why would you even ask ?
Shit, he was reduced to pray for Shen Qingqiu’s safe return – and wow, it was such a surrealist situation because HE was responsible for creating this crazy world, was he actually praying himself or did some kind of overdeity exist to ensure a tidy power repartition ? The System’s presence rather pointed towards the latter…
Speaking of the System, this shitty piece of software just wouldn’t give him a piece of explanation for the current disaster in progress. It actually glitched a bit, so weird. Was the mission for newt culling so much of a deviation to the plot ? And could this world still follow the plot in spite of being an omegaverse ?
It likely would, because the main characters still were present, with the same background but slightly twigged in order to fully adapt the unique setting, and wasn’t that a bitch since Shang Qinghua was fated to be strangled to death by Mobei-jun, ah !
No, getting to see that Mobei-jun was exactly as beautiful as this author imagined him to be wasn’t worth it !
Chapter Text
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man.
Many people – and he had the displeasure to have his martial siblings among them – believed he was hopelessly stupid, because of this and his disposition. But the Bai Zhan War God was far from dumb, or he would never have ascended as a Peak Lord – his shizun would have slaughtered him otherwise, she took idiocy as a personal offense targeted against her.
He was straightforward. When he hated someone, he wouldn’t behave as if everything was fine between them. When he considered a course of action distasteful, he would express it. When he stumbled on a wrong, he would right it. Such was the truth of him.
So when he finally recovered from the shock of Chen Qingxu reacting to him as if he was a threat to annihilate, he went on the Ling Shu Peak and asked for a talk with the Mistress Alchemist.
Liu Qingge had no great love for Chen Qingxu – the woman was far too busy tinkering with various substances and engines to bond with the other Immortals from the Qing generation, far too passionate about matters he couldn’t even start to understand for him to connect with her. She nonetheless was his martial sister, and if she didn’t feel she could trust him to have her back then he needed to tell her it wasn’t the truth.
Shi Qingxuan had attempted to turn him away from his chosen course (she wouldn’t even leave her workstation when I asked, and she actually likes me, why would you ever think you have a chance, the gender-confused Peak Lord bluntly asked and they raised a good point, but Liu Qingge was cursed with stubborness and called it a blessing) and the disciples in stained aprons on the Ling Shu Peak had attempted to turn him away from his chosen course (you can’t disturb Shizun when she’s buried in her lab or she will gut you, Liu-shibo, you might be the War God but it won’t protect you, a boy had yelled at him and his comrades immediately supported his word) and he still went to knock on the Mistress Alchemist’s door.
He merely knocked, because alchemical experiments always were at risk of explosion or something, with more or less lethal results. It was very energetic knocking.
« Chen Qingxu ! » he roared. « We will speak together ! »
He was left to wait a full day and night cycle until the door opened on Chen Qingxu, her bandaged arm stinking of chemical burns, her braid matted with sweat and the eyebags under her brown irises so prominent that it looked like fresh bruises.
She scowled at Liu Qingge, scrunching her nose the way she would in front of a heap of crap.
« This one hoped she was suffering auditory hallucinations » she mildly said. « Why would the esteemed War God chase a lowly Alchemist such as myself in her home, I truly wonder. »
Liu Qingge frowned. A stench of burnt paper and rancid ink wafted from his shijie’s uncovered skin – he had no familiarity with her moods, but even his shallow understanding of Chen Qingxu pointed to her being annoyed.
« I have come to talk » he repeated.
The Alchemist sniffed, crossing her arms on her chest.
« Well, since the War God won’t leave my doorstep until this one is forced to listen, I shall bow to his demand. Then you will scamp away. »
Around the two Peak Lords, several disciples openly watched the scene, their gazes attentive and inquisitive. Any Bai Zhan disciple would have been better raised than that, and Liu Qingge would have growled at them, but he wasn’t on Bai Zhan and Chen Qingxu likely would consider it an affront if he scolded her students in her stead.
« This one is waiting , Liu Qingge. »
Her eyes were narrowed, and the martial cultivator decided to talk.
« Chen Qingxu. You are angry at me. »
She arched one eyebrow, something he considered an invitation to explain further. He swallowed.
« I… made you angry at the last Peak Lords’ meeting. It wasn’t my intention. I wished to apologize. »
« This one has heard your apology » the Alchemist said, without any hint of accepting said apology. « Is that all ? »
Her scent was just as awful as it was when she stepped outside, and Liu Qingge couldn’t help but feel distressed by her persistent hostility.
« Why are you so angry ? » he ultimately blurted, and was rewarded by the Alchemist pursuing her thin lips.
« Why do you want to know ? I would almost believe that you wish to establish a bond with me. »
His sword-hand twitched as his lavender smell thickened, and Chen Qingxu suddenly looked disgusted.
« What the fuck is wrong with you ? » she asked. « Liu Qingge could be the last possible bondmate for this one to live, and she still would refuse. »
The War God was used to rejection – the first and most devastating one having occurred when his disposition had been unveiled right before puberty – yet it burned to hear.
« Why not ? We are martial siblings. »
The Alchemist rolled her eyes.
« And I am not interested in bonding, I never was and I never will be. And don’t go and make a scene over it, this one has rejected the remainder of the Qing generation. You are nothing special. »
You are qianyuan. You could ascend to the Heavens and you still would be worthless to the Liu clan.
The merciless voice of the Liu Head ( not his father, this man had no wish to be father to a wretched qianyuan, not even a nine-year-old Qingge and later a barely younger Mingyan, he threw them in the streets and never searched for them afterward ) pounded within the martial cultivator’s ears, and he lost his temper.
« And what about Shen Qingqiu ? »
Chen Qingxu blinked, a cat startled by a torch.
« What are you talking about ? »
« You are bonded to him » Liu Qingge snarled, red sparks dancing in his vision’s edges. « You wouldn’t defend him otherwise – did he fuck you to achieve that ? »
Shen Qingqiu never made a mystery of his brothel frequentation, and he had shown some interest in visiting Xian Shu Peak (Qi Qingqi immediately put preventive measures against him in place when she heard of this). When he ventured outside the Cang Qiong mountain range, he just wouldn’t stop interacting in a shameless manner with females, and it was a matter of time until some laundress or shopkeeper claimed he put a bastard in her belly.
With such unrestrained lust, would it be a surprise if Shen Qingqiu inflicted his appetite for flesh on a shimei of his ?
Chen Qingxu moved , and Liu Qingge quickly jumped on the side to avoid losing his eye. The Alchemist’s ruined fingernails glinted dully in the daylight, akin to talons.
« How dare you » she hissed, her voice dripping with venomous contempt, « how dare you imply I need for a man to fuck me – to show me my place – that I am defective if I refuse to open my legs ! That I won’t be loved unless I whore myself ! How dare you , Liu Qingge ! And you call Shen-shixiong a disgusting pervert ? Go look in your fucking mirror if you want to find one ! »
Her voice raised, verging on a shout, while her face slowly reddened and her chest heaved as she panted. The disciples skittered away with distressed yelps, reeking of fear.
Liu Qingge wanted to flinch. He wanted to bare his naked throat to her – a submissive gesture, giving her the opportunity to strangle or tear apart as she pleased.
He didn’t.
« Then why are you so protective of him, now ? »
Under his anger, he genuinely wanted to know – wanted to learn how the unpleasant Qing Jing Peak Lord could have won the aloof and borderline misanthropic Ling Shu Peak Lord to his side. How did he possibly manage such a feat, if he didn’t use seduction ?
Why would you ever choose to look at him, who spits on kindness, when you won’t even glance at me when I want to make amends ?
The Alchemist bared her teeth at him.
« This is between this one and Shen-shixiong. Don’t you beg for information, after so rudely throwing aspersions on me. Now, get out of my peak – or I shall pull your intestines out of your mouth, and force you to eat all the shit within. »
Liu Qingge was a warrior and a hunter, both asking of him to be aware of his limits. As the Bai Zhan War God, his fighting abilities were superior to what common mortals would be able to muster, but he was vaguely aware that some foes, he couldn’t defy and expect to emerge alive and unmaimed.
He left the Ling Shu Peak with nausea swirling in his chest. His apology had been rejected, and he still didn’t know why Chen Qingxu was angry at him – in Shen Qingqiu’s behalf, apparently.
How was he supposed to make it right ?
Chapter 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu was in such a mood that when she barged in the Red Warm Pavilion’s private courtyard (in which Shen Qingqiu was dozing off in a haitang tree’s shade, cradling his Yuan’er against his chest and a tidy selection of sweets arrayed on the small table besides him), you could almost see a thundercloud ominously rumbling above her head.
« Guess what dog came barking right before my door because someone apparently believes you had to fuck me after the newt venture ? » she snapped, her eyes flashing.
Shen Qingqiu snorted. He couldn’t raise a fan to hide his face behind, his hands encumbered with a slumbering baby, so let his disdainful expression to be known.
« Truly, this brute is as previsible as he’s tedious to endure » he commented. « What did this shimei of mine expected, when she started associating with this one ? Of course people would depict me as the lowliest kind of scum. »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord wasn’t disappointed by the Bai Zhan War God’s behaviour. Rage and disappointment had been eroded away at every clash between the two cultivators, until there was left nothing but exhaustion in their place.
If I came to disappear, would Liu Qingge finally grant me peace ?
Chen Qingxu looked like she wanted to set him in fire with her eyes alone. The Alchemist huffed, then dropped herself in a graceless sprawl on the grass besides him, eying the delicate plates filled with pastries on the table. Her smell reeked of a vague distaste rather than hunger.
« Do you even bother following the diet I painstakingly put together for your benefit ? This lowly Alchemist just wishes to know if she’s wanted at all » she said. « Or her advice, for this matter. »
« This wretched one wouldn’t dare to spit on his shimei’s dedication to his well-being » Shen Qingqiu demurred, bowing his head – something he wouldn’t do even for Zhangmen-shixiong, but the Ling Shu Peak Lord wasn’t Zhangmen-shixiong.
( she came back when she didn’t have to, after all )
Bundled in his soft scarf, Yuan’er stirred and whimpered, blinking his hazy, dark eyes open, and the two grown-ups’ focus immediately was redirected towards him – how strange, for such a tiny creature to hold such a power of attraction within him.
As usual when she was in the same room than Shen Qingqiu’s offspring, the Mistress Alchemist’s odor started to show hints of bewildered terror. More bewilderement than terror, nowadays, but the fact still was that the zhongyong woman likely would prefer suffer through a trial and lose her licence to practise Alchemy (as if it would ever stop her from experimenting, the former street rat started to know her as a fellow stubborn soul if more apathetic than spiteful) than panicking about potentially give the baby a cause to cry.
Her face seemed stuck between scowling or despairing, and it had to be quite uncomfortable because she shook her sleeve, and something fell from it.
« There » she said as she picked the package on the ground and opened it. « This one didn’t came merely for complaining, I also had a delivery for your brat. »
It was a pair of slippers, small enough for a toddler barely able to walk on their own. On the toe cap of each shoe had been embroidered – actually, Shen Qingqiu couldn’t for the life of him guess what kind of monster it was supposed to be. It was afflicted with big yellow eyes, big brown eyebrows, big teeth and a thick mustache.
« Surely this gift could have waited for my child to be older » Shen Qingqiu pointed, as he diplomatically abstained from outright deriding the shoes as useless to an infant that wasn’t crawling yet.
Chen Qingxu pouted a bit, as she turned a slipper over to examine the sole.
« Perhaps, but I wanted to know if I could do it. Oh, well, next time I will try to embroider ducks instead of tigers. »
« … These are tigers. »
No matter the angle he was using, Shen Qingqiu wasn’t seeing tigers on these toe caps. Wait, were these furry eyebrows intended to be ears ?
« Ah-hu » the Alchemist sighed. « Tigers would frighten even plagues and demons, wouldn’t they ? And if it let your brat grow up healthily, vigorous as a tiger… well, he needs all the help he can get, born too early as he was. »
Shen Qingqiu blinked, trying to correct the sudden blurriness in his vision.
Such a stupid present. Not even a true protective charm, merely folk superstition – something told by toothless grannies on a street corner.
( yet this is a gift, and in spite of being worth nothing compared to the luxuries a Peak Lord deserves, it was handcrafted for Shen Jiu’s child because she believed Yuan’er would need it, she made the slippers herself and she came to deliver them )
( Shen Jiu is aware since she helped for the birth of a vague possibility, Yuan’er growing up to call this woman with her freckled face and clumsy gait his Auntie but now he can see this future softly unfurling its wings )
Chen Qingxu peered at him, her eyebrow arched.
« You are thinking they’re butt-ugly, don’t you. »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord refused to answer. Any attempt to deny the truth would be foolish, and the Alchemist seemed unfazed anyway.
« And this is why this one shall never become a bride. That and her refusal to understand how mankind can believe fucking is dignified and pleasurable, but can Shen-shixiong imagine me a needle in hand, trying to sew my wedding robes ? »
« Or Chen-shimei could ask Fan-shimei for her generous contribution » Shen Qingqiu reminded him. « Why, she loves her art so much, she wouldn’t treat it as a chore. »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord’s relationship with Fan Qingxing, the Peak Lord in charge of the Lei Zu Peak that produced textiles, was fraught with tension. The woman rightfully was proud of her talent for spinning and weaving, and she refused to forgive Shen Qingqiu for surpassing her when it came to embroidery.
Shen Qingqiu would never apologize for his achievements ( he has shed blood and sweat and tears to remake himself in a respectable person, one of many talents, and he’s going to fucking revel in it ), but he could understand the sting of injured pride. Besides her grudge, Fan Qingxing was nothing but a professional, and mainly left him and his Peak alone.
Chen Qingxu was rolling her eyes, the ink in her smell spoiled by acidity. Annoyance ? It wasn’t exactly that…
« Fan-shimei will never grant this lowly one a single moment of peace again, if I retained her help for anything of a familial nature » the Alchemist disdainfully sniffed, and the word familial was spat from between her teeth as if it was a diseased roach trying to crap in her mouth. « She has this unfortunate flaw, you see, this belief that ties are supposed to be celebrated… But she dedicated her life to thread, of course she will be passionate about binding things and people together. »
The Alchemist suddenly frowned.
« Did Shen-shixiong ever wondered if we Peak Lords are remade in our Peak’s image, or if we remake our Peak in our image ? »
« What a silly question » Shen Qingqiu retorted, « the answer can be nothing but the former. Becoming a Peak Lord means to uphold the Peak’s image. »
Otherwise, Qiong Ding Peak and Qing Jing Peak would have been turned in a den of lowlifes, urchins and criminals.
The Alchemist closed her eyes, exhaustion in every line of her body.
« I need more fish to deal with this whole day. »
Usually, one would suggest alcohol, but when one was friend with Shi Qingxuan (and how did the unrepentant drinker manage to consume less wine than the output of his Peak, it beggared belief), one quickly learned to enjoy being sober.
Shen Qingqiu couldn’t share with her, and it always was sad to drink alone, anyway.
Notes:
Tiger-head shoes (also called cat-head shoes in the North of China) are an example of traditional Chinese folk handicraft; people embroider the head and the upper of the shoes with tiger or tiger-head patterns, in the hope that their children will become as robust and dynamic as tigers. Also, the vivid image of tiger-head pattern was thought to expel evil spirits to protect their children from diseases and disasters.
Leizu (also known as Xi Ling-shi) was a legendary Chinese empress and wife of the Yellow Emperor. According to legend, she discovered how to make silk when a silkworm fell in her cup of tea and invented the silk loom in the 27th century BC. She is a popular target of worship in modern China, with the title of 'Silkworm Mother' (Cán năinai, 蠶奶奶).
'Lei' can be written as 'rope' or 'to bind together'.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan strongly suspected his auntie – she of the snark gremlin persuasion – to be a vagrant. Alright, it was lazy and mean from judging someone on their appearances, but he genuinely had good reasons for thinking so !
Rain or shine, the shortish woman with her freckled face would wear a stained apron over ragged robes, and she stunk so horrendously that Shen Yuan’s new mother scrunched his nose and often barked at her to take a bath – only for Auntie to react with bafflement and mild hostility every time. She occasionally accepted, but she looked so stiff and awkward in clean clothes that she likely wasn’t given the opportunity to enjoy this simple luxury in her everyday life.
Shen Yuan pitied her, he truly did, but he also firmly approved his mother’s refusal to let his auntie handle him so long as she refused to clean herself before the cuddles. He already was sickly, he wouldn’t add lice or rashes on his plate, thank you very much !
Still, you would believe he was the germ-filled handkerchief, judging from the woman’s panicked smell as she carefully cradled him in her arms while Shen Yuan’s mother carefully watched the scene. Her lips were pinched so thin she seemed to have a white brushstroke instead of a mouth.
« Does this wretched Alchemist need to remind that she is, in fact, not a physician ? » his auntie hissed, and Shen Yuan worried about her fainting – if she fell, he would fall with her and ouch for his poor little baby body.
A-niang’s eyes glinted with something approaching schadenfreude – the feeling of joy from seeing the hardship of others – as his face’s lower part was hidden behind a round fan painted with plump brownish sparrows.
« This one could swear the opposite, after all the care Mistress Chen has poured in his well-being and his child’s » he answered with the serenity of a falcon about to bombdive a mouse.
« You raging asshole » the woman spat without heat, aware that she was defeated, « why the heck did the midwife cut your umbilical cord rather than your throat ? »
« You suppose my mother had a midwife to help her. From my memories of her, she probably whelped me in a heap of trash » a-Niang bluntly revealed.
« That’s a good argument » Auntie shrugged while Shen Yuan twitched – fucking hell, mama, don’t you go and drop such claims without warning ! So heavy !
Heavy and yet unsurprising. If Shen Yuan’s mother was reduced to sell his body as a prostitute – the brothel was very nice, but it nonetheless was an establishment of ill repute – his origins had to be quite unfortunate. It was hard to escape poverty, as his grandpa in his previous life just wouldn’t stop repeating whenever dad took Shen Yuan and his siblings to visit the grandparents.
As he contemplated the trashy roots of his former and current family, his auntie delicately caught his tiny fist in her much larger hand and a strange warmth bloomed inside his wrist, spreading within his whole body. It quite tingled in his lungs and stomach.
It often happened when his mother was holding him, but that wasn’t exactly the same, less like a hearth in winter and more like rich soil warmed all day long by sunlight.
Shen Yuan whimpered and flailed when the warmth dissipated. His auntie tutted as she rearranged the scarf swaddling him, stopping him from kicking it open.
« Why are you such a fussy little thing ? How spoiled you will grow up to be. »
« My child is not spoiled » a-Niang snapped, and Shen Yuan almost coughed blood in front of such blatant lying.
Dude, who in this room insisted to constantly carry his baby in his arms and glared at the nannies when they joked about wanting to hug said kid ? Who never raised his voice when said nannies gifted more and more toys and clothes to said baby ? Maybe a-Niang wasn’t openly spoiling Shen Yuan but he certainly was a shameless enabler !
His auntie showed no sign of buying into such a fable either.
« Yes, he is » she bluntly decreed as she stroked Shen Yuan’s chubby cheek – he couldn’t wait to grow up and lose all this fat, « even this Xiao Mao can see it and she is completely useless when it comes to raise children. »
« Little Cat ? » his mother repeated, his brow furrowed.
The woman stilled, then she sagged and rolled her eyes in the manner of people misstepping and understanding too late they will never live it down.
« Xiao Mao, that was how my worthless father’s secretary used to call me » she sighed. « Because I was always underfoot, and napping in the sun, and I just wouldn’t do what other people wanted no matter how much they yelled at me. »
Shen Yuan briefly pictured his auntie as a white, fluffy Persian cat with a perpetually grumpy expression on her flattened face. It was startingly appropriate, somehow, he mused as he grabbed the woman’s messy braid and tugged.
A-niang snorted.
« How quaint. At the least, you weren’t a Little Nine. »
« Were your older siblings that beastly towards the runt of the litter ? » Auntie Mao asked as she deftly separated Shen Yuan’s clingy little fingers from her braid.
« It rather was the slavers not liking a brat scrawny enough to be unable to work hard and far too mouthy for their peace of mind » a-Niang admitted.
Auntie Mao blinked. Shen Yuan strongly empathized with her – how were you supposed to fire a retort back to that ?
« This one likely should have pity on the slavers » she ultimately decided to say, « if a-Jiu had nothing but a hundredth of the fury and wit he displays now. Did you make their ears bleed ? »
The kunze’s nostrils flared, and his fruity smell took some weird hints of an emotion not annoyance and not amusement, it was precariously perched on the line between and wow, Shen Yuan would never get used to the synesthesia coming with life in an omegaverse.
« Xiao Mao hasn’t been given my permission for being so familiar with me » he said, his tone sweetly dripping with poison.
« A-Jiu believes he can call on me as his physician rain or shine and force me to attend to him when he’s covered with crap » Auntie Mao serenely answered. « This wretched one shall call a-Jiu as she pleases. »
« I will buy you a whole ginger soy fish if you ever forget you invented this nickname » a-Niang hissed.
The zhongyong woman stilled.
« … That’s quite the tempting offer » she slowly confessed, a hint of drool glinting in the corner of her mouth. « But that is only once. »
« A ginger soy fish every month » a-Niang insisted.
« Someone is going to ruin himself, paying for this. »
« Do you really believe I will use my money for it ? »
Alright, Auntie Mao officially was family. You couldn’t be that much of a shit with someone you didn’t like – Shen Yuan had genuinely cared for his meimei, and she repaid him by driving him bonkers whenever she could get away with it.
You weren’t supposed to love your siblings because they were nice to you, after all ; you were supposed to love them in spite of your common sense, your very being screaming that it was an awfully bad idea. Shen Yuan had first hand experience from his previous life, with his brothers and sister loving his sickly ass that would die on them before he could reach twenty-five years.
He could tell Auntie Mao and a-Niang fulfilled the criteria too.
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Yuan’er reached the six months mark, seemingly half the country had heard of the legendary Veiled Beauty residing in the Red Warm Pavilion. Of course, you had to pay a horrendously expensive price to be allowed an evening with said beauty, which limited attendance, but not a week would pass without three or five Imperial officials, merchants or noblemen standing at the brothel’s door and humbly presenting their gifts.
None of these visitors had been allowed to spend a night with the Veiled Beauty, in spite of many offering everything they owned and sometimes even what they didn’t for it, or sending proposals. The Veiled Beauty would entertain guests through music and weiqi, and it stopped there.
It drove people mad with curiosity – just imagine, a courtesan retaining her purity no matter the riches and honors laid to her feet ? Was it even possible for such a peerless jade to exist ? Why would she ever act in such a virtuous manner when she was surrounded by carnal depravity ?
Whimsy was set ablaze, encouraged by the court poet of Hua’s awed retelling of the beauty’s first recorded apparition, and tongues wagged. The Veiled Beauty was an Imperial Princess whose mother had been exiled from the Emperor’s side for such or such offense, waiting for her bloodline to admit how wrong they had been and repent ; the Veiled Beauty was an humble peasant, born so beautiful she needed to wear a veil and stay chaste or men would irrevocably lose their wits from beholding her face and body ; the Veiled Beauty was a saintess dedicating her life to rescue the souls of prostitutes through her righteous behaviour and teaching men how to love without lusting after flesh.
Shen Qingqiu just wanted to spit blood in sheer disgust every time Madam Tang’s flowers gleefully told him the latest tale spun by the pigs panting under the Red Warm Pavilion’s windows. Chen Qingxu balanced between sheer confusion and getting drunk on plum wine to erase the stories from her mind – she mainly opted for confusion, having confessed she would make Shi Qingxuan suspicious if she asked too much of his liquors and beers.
The kunze also suspected her from misplaced solidarity, as he couldn’t drink since he was breastfeeding his little one. But Shen Qingqiu as a rule misliked alcohol – wine was very effective to force men’s lustful instincts to the surface.
(Qiu Jianluo always had drank a cup too much whenever he was praising Xiao Jiu’s lips or hips)
The Qing Jing Peak Lord couldn’t be more grateful for the thick veil he donned when he was acting as one of Madam Tang’s higher-priced flowers – he strongly suspected he was the highest-priced courtesan to work in the Red Warm Pavilion and he wasn’t even a proper worker here, what a fucking joke – it conveniently dissimulated his sneer as he made use of his hard-won talents to entertain all these pigs.
Because when one truly thought about it, there was no true difference between men and swine – all of them stinking so hard it would make anyone gag, only interested in filling their bellies and finding a cunt to breed. It was mainly apparent among the qianyuan, but the zhongyong were just as bad in spite of their claims to the contrary.
( he won’t think about Qi-ge and how he never asked, never tried to look at Xiao Jiu this way, and sometimes he wonders if he should be grateful for such uncommon gentleness or despair because Qi-ge just stopped to care about him )
Shen Qingqiu wasn’t stupid : he perfectly knew how much the mystery surrounding the veiled courtesan he claimed to be excited his self-proclaimed suitors. Without a face or even a name to go with his prowess with the guqin and board games, these pigs freely projected their desires and fantasies of a perfect mate on him. They lusted after a reflection lacking in substance, the moon in the water instead of the moon itself.
How pitiful. How disgusting. How pathetic.
The Qing Jing Peak Lord actually wondered why the working girls smiled at these revolting pigs and abstained from kicking their stupid faces or slitting their throat. He wondered how they could even stand to let these idiots paw at their clothes, let alone fuck them.
But of course, the answer was right there : it was a matter of gold. Gold men often wasted on chasing after illusions. Truly, the most respectable pig was the one who didn’t bother with asking some badly acted comedy or tried to wrap some formality around the act – it was the one who wanted to fuck and told it bluntly and would do it. At least this kind of pig assumed his ugliness.
Still, he would play his instrument and trounced his clients at weiqi and xiangqi with the unflappable serenity he gained from being a starving street rat bent on ascending as one of the most respected cultivators in the Empire. It wasn’t that different from attending the many events in which the other sects would talk behind his back and hope for his humiliating demise.
Also, he promised Madam Tang that she would get to keep all the gifts and money these pigs would send him. She was granting him shelter until his ruined meridians finally recovered from giving birth, and would keep watching over Yuan’er once he would return to Cang Qiong.
Shen Qingqiu had hesitated a long time before settling on this course of action. However, he couldn’t see another way to raise his baby without outing his true disposition to his so-called martial siblings.
Oh, they would trip all over each other to grovel and beg his forgiveness, to be sure. But they would want to protect and take care of him, he was a kunze and it was so extremely rare for a kunze to be allowed to cultivate, they were considered far too precious for the nation’s future, they couldn’t focus on releasing themselves from earthly tethers when they could bear heirs to the people ruling the land.
At best, Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t be able to leave his Peak without an escort to do everything in his stead, be it fighting a monster or wiping his ass. At worst, Shen Qingqiu would be locked up in his bamboo house, to never go outside again.
Maybe he could have borne it (who the fuck was he trying to persuade ? He would rather slit his own wrists than be treated as a weak, dependent creature to contain for his own good ), but now he had to think of Yuan’er above anything, himself included.
Yuan’er would be treated the same as him, a fragile porcelain doll to coddle and keep safe from the world, a prize to win for self-important and arrogant nobles and officials wanting to ensure their bloodline’s prosperity.
And if they were discovered to be Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feasts… well. A righteous cultivation sect had no qualms hunting monsters and gathering spiritual grass in order to make medicine, why would they hesitate if they learned quite a potent ingredient was hidden right under their noses all this time ?
( he deliberately refuses to consider Xiao Mao and Qi-ge’s reaction to this latter scenario, he won’t, because they’re two people and no matter how powerful and determined two people cannot hope fight the whole country and win )
So he would stay the aloof zhongyong to all of them, dishonoring his martial siblings with his frequent visits to the brothel. Once Yuan’er would be old enough, Shen Qingqiu would take money enough for ensuring a lifetime spent in comfort for both of them – it wouldn’t be difficult, a Peak Lord’s stipend was nothing to sneeze at, and he could sell paintings and poetry on the side for more gold – and they would disappear from the cultivation world.
Maybe they would build a little farm – a roof to stay dry and land enough to not starve.
( Qi-ge just wouldn’t stop dreaming about it, a house to call their own with him cleaning and cooking while Xiao Jiu would hunt and tend to the garden, and sometimes Xiao Jiu would dream of this little house too )
Shen Qingqiu never had needed a lot to feel happy with his lot in life. He just needed the right person to share it.
Notes:
Regarding how kunze are perceived in this verse, I took a leaf from the pre-colonial Visayan tradition from the Philippines. Ever heard of Binukot?
The name literally means "wrapped up", "confined" or "secluded" in Visayan languages. A tribe or community deems a girl worthy of seclusion so she gains cultural prestige. She's not working, but she's entertained with oral lore and traditional dances and can weave beautiful clothes, she's richly dressed and considered the most beautiful maiden in her community, and she will be treasured and revered for her whole life. So what's the downside?
The downside is, she's not allowed to leave her room at all unless she needs a bath, she cannot be exposed to the sun and is forbidden to interact with anyone beyond her family and handmaidens. A man marrying a Binukot had to be hard-working and loving since his wife was utterly unable to care for herself as she was so pampered -- indeed, more than a few Binukot couldn't even walk on their own because they had been locked in their room since they were four or three years old.
China is not the Philippines but very much drinks the patriarchal bullshit soup -- Confucean scholars firmly believed a woman's life was indoors to balance a man having to be active, so it was alright to lock them in their homes and maim their feet.
So yes, Shen Jiu fretting about the other Peak Lords imprisoning him and his child in the bamboo house isn't mere paranoia. There is a precedent.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu had settled on visiting the Red Warm Pavilion every ten days. Sometimes she came on the morning, sometimes right for the midday meal, sometimes when the evening verged on becoming the night, but she would be on time. Every ten days.
« This one is a Mistress Alchemist » she haughtily sniffed, « being punctual will literally save your life if you stay vigilant and don’t screw your experiment up by adding one ingredient too late or leave the elixir on the fire too long. »
The frumpy zhongyong woman just wouldn’t stop reminding Shen Qingqiu she was an Alchemist, mainly when she was giving him and Yuan’er a physical, because she wasn’t a fucking doctor in spite of the huge overlap between healing and Alchemy, and one day she would drag him to Qian Cao Peak for Mu-shidi to deal and would never care about his sorry ass again.
(but he can’t trust Mu-shidi, he cannot trust a man to put his hands on him or his baby, never again, not even if Mu-shidi is the greatest physician in the Three Realms, he just can’t)
( Xiao Mao snarls and spits and doesn’t give a flying shit about bedside manners, but she’s not deliberately cruel and most importantly she’s a woman, even Qiu Haitang at her most insensitive and spoiled was nothing more than naive and careless, no woman willingly harmed him )
She nonetheless did the physicals and delivered elixirs for Shen Qingqiu’s sluggish meridians and his baby’s fragile lungs and stomach, grousing that she would find them in the Eighteen Hells if they dared to die after all the effort she put in their survival and recovery.
He was surprised by her sheer regularity, the short intervals between her visitations. The Ling Shu Peak Lord used to lock herself in her lab and work station for several weeks in a row – in a very memorable occasion, she was so invested in her experiment that she emerged from her peak four months after her last sighting and had been floored by the lack of snow on the ground – wouldn’t her current schedule disrupt her long-ingrained habits ?
She glared at him when he casually pointed this, and he was reminded of a fluffy cat threatened with a bath.
« Someone I shan’t name » Chen Qingxu growled, « is skulking around my Peak, and the fucking knothead has the gall to smile when this one tells him to fuck off and focus on his own duties. Apparently, he hopes I will have pity on him and confess where I left you. »
Ice was forming in Shen Qingqiu’s chest, a laden weight situated beneath his dantian. He breathed through the mouth as his heart went rabbit-quick.
« You won’t tell him » he said, and he didn’t know if it was a plea or a command, his voice sounded so distorted in his ears.
The freckled woman snorted as she flopped on his lap, her face turned towards the sky – Shen Qingqiu enjoyed sitting in the courtyard when the sun was high, he was so cold he needed the warmth and Yuan’er enjoyed dozing off in a woven basket right besides him.
« So long as a-Jiu doesn’t forget to feed this one, she won’t » she reminded him.
« Did Xiao Mao lost her taste for inedia ? Maybe her cultivation has weakened » he sneered at her.
« Fish is worth every sacrifice » she claimed with the zeal of a monk about to rouse peasants in a war of faith. « Meat comes in second. »
Such a glutton, this shimei of his. She had a surprisingly voracious appetite for her diminutive size, enough for the Huan Hua Palace to ask if she’s going to attend when they are throwing a feast and inviting other sects, because she could and would consume half the dishes offered on her own.
It made easy to buy her silence and her services – and the Qing Jing Peak Lord wasn’t hypocrite enough to denigrate her willingness to work in exchange for food.
( Xiao Jiu and Qi-ge were ready to steal and cheat and lie if it meant they would eat enough to rise the day after, instead of growing weaker and weaker until the slavers decided they weren’t worth it anymore and tossed them in a ditch for the dogs and the crows to devour )
It made easy to – Shen Qingqiu didn’t exactly trust Chen Qingxu, she made very clear she didn’t care about anyone else but her, and he lived through too much trials to genuinely feel safe nowaday, but he did feel safer around her.
He wasn’t entirely powerless in this relationship. He still had a way to influence her.
Of course, it wasn’t the only one he could use – as he was pretty sure that the Mistress Alchemist really wanted to learn more about Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feasts, their anatomy and their spiritual prowess. Why wouldn’t she ? Chen Qingxu was heading the Ling Shu Peak, where alchemists and engineers and innovators from all kinds gathered and poked at everything they could find out of sheer curiosity.
She had read the Writings of the Guyueye Masters , she had confessed this to him after the First Month Celebration to explain how she had unmasked him (and she had asked if he wanted to read the book too, a book explaining how to refine him and his baby into medicine and how to best steal their qi from raping them, it was a fucking miracle that he politely refused instead of tearing the manual apart in front of her) but it wouldn’t be enough for a true scientifically-oriented mind. She likely wanted to conduct her own experiments.
And yet she never even tried to broach the subject. Never even tried to keep her hand on Shen Qingqiu’s wrist a kè longer than needed when she was checking on his meridians, never even tried to hold Yuan’er unless Shen Qingqiu was deposing the infant in her arms. Never even tried to steal a few drops of blood or a bit of skin.
She just – kept looking at Shen Qingqiu as she always did, kept calling him an idiot under her breath and rolling her eyes so hard that they would fall one day. She kept acting around him as she would around the other Cang Qiong Peak Lords and the working girls and the food-sellers – around people.
He didn’t know why she was behaving this way. The Ling Shu Peak Lord certainly wasn’t bothered by the prospect of grave desecration, she merely abstained because it was far too messy and tiring and above all useless when the surrounding cities tithed her and Mu-shidi several fresh corpses, so why would she hesitate in front of vivisection ?
And yet Chen Qingxu wasn’t asking, wasn’t looking like she was thinking about it. Shen Qingqiu wasn’t aware she had such a game face – she would clean the house if she wanted to try her hand at gambling, maybe she could actually challenge Yue Qingyuan who’s merciless at cards, no one could believe the polite and self-effacing man with the sweet smile was a full-blown menace that would leave the sucker sitting at the other end of the table with nothing but their eyes to cry.
( everything is in the smile, Qi-ge happily grinned and it was like rainfall in the desert, people relax when you’re smiling at them, no not this way, Xiao Jiu looks like he’s going to rip my throat )
( that’s okay, Xiao Jiu doesn’t need to smile because even his frowns are beautiful )
She wasn’t asking, and Shen Qingqiu was far too much a coward to press and bluntly demand an answer of her on the subject, because she might consider it an invitation, but also…
He cannot believe – he cannot think that she would – Chen Qingxu doesn’t care about anyone but herself, she loudly expressed her distaste for bonding, she had no love in her heart because she ripped it from her chest long ago.
Chen Qingxu didn’t care about people. She wasn’t even fond of them.
Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Zhangmen-shixiong was brooding, and it honestly was the most terrifying thing Shang Qinghua had ever seen in his life, including his first meeting with a young Mobei-jun – that was not to say, his king wasn’t terrifying him nowaday with his sudden appearances in his life and his mood swings, but the sight of a bloodsoaked ice demon about to divorce your head from your shoulders certainly belonged to the realm of night terrors !
Even if it also was quite sexy, if you were into bloodplay and ultra-violence. This Qinghua very much wasn’t.
Anyway, Zhangmen-shixiong. When Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky was busy outlining the novel that would later devolve into an erotic shitfest barely worth to serve as toilet paper (thank you Peerless Cucumber for your endlessly imaginative insults and curse his computer for crashing without any warning), he had a very firm idea of the kind of man Yue Qingyuan would wind up to be, and it was a Nice Guy – yes, he deserved the capital letters, moreso now that Shang Qinghua had met him in the flesh and seen his son was living up to his expectations – with a well-hidden fuse.
The cultivation world enjoyed accusing the Qing Ding Peak Lord from softness, because he was so very reluctant to engage in violence – something that should have been anathema to his qianyuan disposition. More than a few sects derided his kindness, calling it a weakness and good only for a sheltered maiden.
Yue Qingyuan was soft the way the ocean was soft. Had you ever asked a sea captain how harmless and puny the ocean could be ?
So Shang Qinghua did his best to be polite and helpful around Zhangmen-shixiong, because Zhangmen-shixiong was kind to everyone, but when someone was unkind to him, weakness was not what the hapless offender would remember about the man tasked with leading the foremost cultivation sect in the Empire.
Even Luo Binghe hadn’t dared to fight Yue Qingyuan in a fair battle, he had to ambush him after psychologically upsetting him through Shen Qingqiu’s maiming. Airplane’s readers had screamed a lot about the wasted opportunity for an Epic Death Brawl, Peerless Cucumber leading the charge in spite of not even liking fight scenes (they always gushed over the weird fauna and flora while complaining over their frequent aphrodisiac uses), but the author had been unsure about his ability to make the sequence as awesome as it deserved to be, and he also was wary about giving Yue Qingyuan the opportunity to actually kill his protagonist.
Zhangmen-shixiong, forgive this humble author for not sacrificing his golden goose on the altar to artistic integrity ! He had bills to pay, and he enjoyed having a roof over his head and noodles to eat ! If it could help you to feel better, the Protagonist’s esteemed father was axed from his final product for the same reason !
On the other hand, maybe Shang Qinghua ought to avoid mentioning Tianlang-jun. The Qiong Ding Peak Lord likely wouldn’t enjoy the comparison with the dude he de-limbed before helping to seal him under a mountain.
Anyway, Zhangmen-shixiong brooding ! He really wasn’t subtle about it, spending his free time skulking around the Ling Shu Peak, with all the disciples trying to make him leave and powerless to actually convince him to do so, and his smile so gentle and sweet that Shang Qinghua immediately fled to the Zui Xian Peak and drank himself stupid to erase the smile from his short-term memory, or it would have followed him in his nightmares.
Shi Qingxuan had been very understanding, if rather peeved about losing a whole barrel of snow-flavored yellow wine. But she was laidback as a rule, after all – by the way, this Qinghua still was surprised to see the Zui Xian Peak Lord had turned to be genderfluid, he merely mentioned that nobody could decide if the dude was a gal or not but it was supposed to allude to his beauty, not a promotion of non-binarity !
The Ku Xing Peak was rumored to send daily prayers to the Heavens for Shen Qingqiu’s upcoming return to Cang Qiong, the current situation was that bad. Absolutely no one liked the Qing Jing Peak Lord – well, no one except for Yue Qingyuan, and that was the root of their ongoing mess.
Before reincarnating in an omegaverse, Airplane had written Yue Qi and Xiao Jiu’s disaster of a relationship as heavily codependent : both of them so heavily traumatized by their childhood and adolescence’s trials that they were unable to fully trust another person beyond the other. It ultimately played a role in Cang Qiong’s destruction, rather tragically : Luo Binghe, this poor little orphan starved for recognition and tenderness, had craved from his aloof shizun the pure and deep love that Shen Qingqiu couldn’t bear to lavish on another person than Yue Qingyuan. It couldn’t end any other way than in tears and bloody ravages, because demons loathed it when they couldn’t have what they coveted.
Being a qianyuan in this world, Zhangmen-shixiong’s obsessive care and protectiveness towards his shidi had been cranked up so high that it had shooted up somewhere in the upper stratosphere – this disposition, despised and mistrusted as it was, was nonetheless lauded for producing extremely devoted guardians and watchdogs, their only worth according the current society.
Yue Qi would have internalized the whispers and discrimination against his disposition, and he would have channeled everything he was into being Xiao Jiu’s stalwart defender. It likely was the very foundation of his entire being : loving and treasuring Shen Qingqiu was the same as breathing for Yue Qingyuan, and he would stubbornly pursue this course of action no matter how much his martial siblings were heaping criticism upon him, no matter how much Shen Qingqiu himself was rejecting Yue Qingyuan.
It was a mite pathetic, and rather sad when you thought about it. But Shang Qinghua would never actually tell this out loud, as the Qing Jing Peak Lord would skin him alive for trash-talking Zhangmen-shixiong and the hack author was quite attached to his skin ! Unlike his previous life, he barely suffered from the dreaded curse of zits !
Fortunately, Zhangmen-shixiong was relatively contained and sane as long as he knew where Shen Qingqiu was. Unfortunately, he started to unravel when he didn’t know – his protective instincts deprived of their outlet combining with the trauma of believing his Xiao Jiu dead and gone for several years before learning he had been forced into an apprenticeship under a demonic cultivator, no matter how much you squinted it was a really bad mix.
Hence the lurking around Ling Shu Peak. Shang Qinghua earnestly prayed for Chen Qingxu to be strong in front of the danger – she likely didn’t need it, she was taking so much after Miss Chu that he kinda wanted to cry a bit because she had the same temperament and same face but Chen Qingxu wasn’t Miss Chu and it hurt to look at her and knowing that, knowing she wasn’t a piece of home – and so far, she hadn’t been intimidated into cracking and confessing the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s hideout.
More than a few Peak Lords resented her for her continued silence. Qi Qingqi was the most vocal on the matter, partly out of feminine hostility, partly because she really didn’t like Shen Qingqiu and couldn’t understand why her martial sister would try to watch over him. Unless they were fucking, because the Qing Jing Peak Lord was nothing but an unrepentant lecher, everyone with eyes could see how familiar and inappropriate he was towards women !
Of course, the Xian Shu Peak Lord wouldn’t express her opinion out loud, not after seeing Liu Qingge coming back from the engineering Peak with his eyes almost scratched out for blurting said accusation with his usual tactlessness.
It was six months already, and Shen Qingqiu wasn’t slated to leave seclusion before three years, maybe more. Shang Qinghua really hoped it wouldn’t be more.
Notes:
It's rather uncanny how easy it is for me to suffer from word vomit when I decide to write our favorite hamster's viewpoint. Maybe this is writer solidarity?
Chapter Text
A truly fascinating characteristic of bonding was the sheer difficulty of classifying the phenomena as spiritual, mental or even physical. Indeed, in so many occurrences it would be best to renunce any hope to denumber them, it was a mix of the three categories.
Of course, it meant Mu Qingfang’s job as a physician wouldn’t be easy if he needed to untangle a bond that soured or broke. But the mild-mannered zhongyong didn’t pick the Qian Cao Peak for his studies because it would be the easiest path to handle – he distinctly remembered his former wide-eyed disciple self wanted to help people.
It was hard to do so. Many people in dire need of help rejected any attempt of granting them succor out of shame or fear or misplaced pride, many others were suffering beyond his capacities to relieve their pain, and far too many others were dumb or cruel enough for discouraging even the most dedicated healer to rescue them from the consequences of their choices.
There was a reason why healers and doctors and physicians were required to be gifted with unbending compassion and unflinching will. They would break under the strain otherwise.
Being surrounded with people ready to sit on them because they worked too much for their own good was a good thing for them, too. Qingxuan-shidi and Wei Qingwei never hesitated to interrupt Mu Qingfang when they thought he deserved a vacation, no matter how much he groused about it.
« Mu-shidi’s desire to help others indeed is a mighty, respectable endeavour. And Mu-shidi won’t get to help anyone if he doesn’t put his own health first and foremost » Wei Qingwei had bluntly declared the first time he bodily dragged the Qian Cao Peak Lord in the countryside for a walk – his shixiong was so very fond of walking, it changed from the noise and narrow space in his smithery.
Frankly, bonding with the Wan Jian Peak Lord hadn’t been a surprise. As already expressed, Mu Qingfang needed someone to remind him to take it easy, and Wei Qingwei needed someone he could watch over.
Such was a qianyuan’s fundamental truth : a wish to protect. A craving to be useful, to be the one ensuring the den was safe and stocked with the essentials and some luxuries if possible. Such a simple truth, and yet so complicated a condition to fulfill.
Fortunately, joining a cultivation sect granted a qianyuan opportunities aplenty to sate their cravings. The Bai Zhan War God was the truest example Mu Qingfang could ever point, as he casually roamed the country for monsters to fight and occasionally came back to Cang Qiong in order to dote upon his younger sister.
Yet the physician had his reserves about the Liu siblings’ relationship. It was strong and healthy, no doubt about it, but a cultivator’s life was one fraught with ever constant danger. Liu Qingge could be killed in an ambush or under the blade of an ambitious disciple, or young Mingyan could be devoured by a demonic plant or drown in a flash flood – then what would become of the mourning, grief-crazed survivor ?
Mu Qingfang could only hope that the surviving sibling would have built a support net strong enough to not go in a rampage, or slowly fade from depression. It would be a disaster and a tragedy for the Twelve Peaks, no matter the outcome.
Qi Qingqi certainly would refuse to let things get so bad, if Liu Qingge met an untimely demise – he was the Liu most liable to die, since his younger sister was much more prudent and not as given to wanderlust – she considered every young lady living and studying on the Xian Shu Peak as hers to protect and safeguard with snarling and hissing directed at the males that looked like they would be tempted to visit the fairies.
In hindsight, such a defensive behaviour was rather expected : no one would send a daughter or sister or another kind of female relative to cultivate immortality unless the girl was unable to bring honour to her family. Unless the girl had no family anymore. Unless the girl was safer fighting demons and monsters than among her family.
More than a few fairies currently living on the Xian Shu Peak had perfectly justified grounds to fear and loath men. There was a reason for the barrier surrounding this mountain – and there was a reason why it was so very rare to find a virgin on said mountain, and it wasn’t because lone women would indulge in shameless and unnatural passions as rumour would have it.
Two thirds of these fairies were qianyuan. Parents often would bring them to Cang Qiong or another sect when they presented and revealed themselves as a disappointment instead of a kunze son, when they weren’t making the travel on their own after being thrown in the streets to starve and be killed by the first drunk passing by.
A rumour claimed that somewhere on the Xian Shu Peak, there was a shrine dedicated to Guanyin, She of the Boundless Compassion, for all the girls that didn’t make it to the mountain. This rumour, Mu Qingfang was far too ready to believe.
The physician had visited his martial sister’s Peak twice or thrice in his tenure for medical emergencies, but Qi Qingqi had the situation perfectly handled : she was caring for her fairies, her disciples looked up to her for protection and advice. Everyone was content and satisfied.
Now, the only qianyuan left was the one that really needed help. He also was the one that wouldn’t ask for it, because Zhangmen-shixiong had no self-esteem whatsoever and his priorities were so heavily skewed it would take divine intervention to straighten them – and the physician nonetheless believed it wouldn’t be enough to fix the matter.
Yue Qingyuan bore a spiritual wound from his disciplehood, since he foolishly decided to tame one of the strongest blades within Wan Jian’s armory. It never was a good thing for a cultivator, and it was heavily adviced for said cultivator to not add another injury – one mind oftentimes crumbled under the stress and pressure from holding itself together after a grievous blow, and could outright disintegrate following a second assault.
For Yue Qingyuan to keep breathing and functioning as a perfectly sane human being instead of being left a drooling shell in spite of Xuan Shu and Shen Qingqiu’s constant rejection, was nothing less than a bloody miracle, and Song Qingshi from the Ku Xing Peak never missed an opportunity to thank every deity that would listen for the Sect Leader’s potent will to live.
Mu Qingfang grimly hoped for the Sect Leader to finally have a serious talk with Shen-shixiong, because letting both his shixiongs continue their masochistic, toxic relationship just wasn’t good for Yue Qingyuan’s sanity. The man’s qianyuan instincts wouldn’t allow him to move on from the Qing Jing Peak Lord, they would push and push at Shen Qingqiu because the sour zhongyong had been designated as Yue Qingyuan’s protectorate and he didn’t have a choice in the matter.
A qianyuan’s protectiveness could turn dangerous if the qianyuan didn’t feel sated, and Yue Zhangmen was Cang Qiong’s most powerful cultivator, strong enough to hold his own against the last true Demon Sovereign from the Heavenly Demon strain. Keeping him sane would prevent the Twelve Peaks from literally going in flames.
A possibility that grew more and more likely since Shen-shixiong’s sudden disappearance. No, it started several months before this, didn’t it ? Yue Qingyuan had grown restless and irritable after going on a mission with the other man – the other Peak Lords had not considered it worthy of a comment, merely wondering if it meant that Zhangmen-shixiong finally was nearing the end of his seemingly endless fuse towards Shen Qingqiu’s ungratefulness.
What actually happened on this mission ? If Mu Qingfang could intervene before it reached a tipping point, he really needed to know.
Chapter Text
Being an infant sucked balls, massive hairy ones, and Shen Yuan couldn’t wait to reach puberty again. Yes, it would mean he would suffer zits and bad breath and bones aches again, but he was so desperate he couldn’t care less. Bring it on ! He just wanted to be a grown up ! So big that he won’t be a cute little doll anymore !
Yes, a baby could nap all day long and drool everywhere and no one would yell at him because it would be the most assholish move ever, right there after kicking puppies and drowning kittens, but a baby couldn’t drink anything but milk, and he needed to be carried everywhere, and he couldn’t even scream at people to leave him the fuck alone because he was tired and annoyed out of his mind. So yes, Shen Yuan really wanted to grow up.
He also hoped that he wouldn’t be so sickly anymore, a lot of preemies (he was pretty sure he was born a mite too early in this life, it would explain why his mother just wouldn’t leave him sleep in a cradle at night instead of foregoing the kangaroo care) would become perfectly strapping young lads and lasses so come on, world ! This Shen Yuan already was a pitiful wreck in his former life, don’t you go and typecast him because it would be nothing but pure laziness !
Someone in the Celestial Bureaucracy had to be listening, as Shen Yuan’s first birthday was seeing him walking on a short distance without falling flat on his face and able to say no and wanna and pretty .
His nannies had been thoroughly dismayed when his first word had been a negation instead of one of their names. His current mother had been surprisingly cool with not being called mama .
( one day he will have to say it but for now he cannot bring himself to tell the word, because if he says it then it becomes real and he will have accepted this brand-new world as his, while his parents and siblings are still in the one he left and he just cannot )
Pretty , well, it kinda was obvious he would quickly learn this word. A prostitute needed to be as pretty as possible if she wanted to stay in this line of work. To Shen Yuan’s resigned disgust, his current mother was the prettiest of them all, so he was likely doomed to inherit the looks – he didn’t want to be pretty, thank you very much, he wasn’t interested in selling his body ! Or getting raped, because scum everywhere firmly believe a prostitute cannot be forced into sex no matter how much she cried and refused !
This Shen Yuan didn’t lose his v-card in his former life, and he wasn’t eager to lose it in the current one ! At least not for money or avoiding to get his throat slit ! A guy needed some romance, for fuck’s sake !
Auntie Mao had blinked when she had been informed that his first word was a firm and resounding no in front of getting dressed with an awfully pink little dress (Shen Yuan really hoped his nannies were putting him in skirts and dresses because it made easier to change diapers, he couldn’t deal if they insisted because they wanted for him to be cute, let him keep some shreds of manhood damnit) before she turned towards his mother.
« So he’s going to be just as much of an annoying asshole as you ? »
The kunze had frowned, his smell souring and filling with overpowering rotten undertones.
« He shouldn’t be anything like me » the man said, and the raw helplessness in his voice combining with the sickly sweet scent of overripe fruit had been too much for Shen Yuan’s dumbass baby body that immediately burst into tears, and everyone had panicked and fussed over him until he calmed down.
Shen Yuan nonetheless remembered the incident and frantically prayed for it to be a good omen – if his current mother was opposed to see him joining the oldest profession, it should be alright for this Shen Yuan to become some low-level official in the Imperial government. He wasn’t after glory or honours, he just wanted a quiet posting that would grant him a little house in the countryside, with money enough to not worry about starving. Oh ! And a room for books – a lot and a lot of books, this world wasn’t technologically advanced enough for Weibo and wasn’t that horrifying, but Shen Yuan wouldn’t budge on the matter of his personal library ! How was he supposed to endure life in an omegaverse without the trashiest novels to mercilessly criticize ?
Or maybe he could join a sect and become a cultivator. Shit, that would be fucking awesome – he would have a flying sword and would meet all the weird monsters, and people would call him Immortal Master Shen when they would see him wandering the country and looking all badass and serene. On the other hand, a cultivator had to, well, cultivate and Shen Yuan wasn’t sure he was gifted in this area. He supposed he could live without the nifty magical powers, even if he internally cried rivers of blood at the prospect of renuncing a freaking flying sword, but failing the entrance exam because he was a Muggle… that surely would be depressing.
But that were things he would have to solve in the future. Now, he was a not-so-helpless toddler that could actually run from his nannies when they wanted to coo over him, and he was allowed to eat in his mother’s plate instead of suckling on the guy’s teats – THAT was a memory Shen Yuan couldn’t wait to discard, hello infantile amnesia my new best friend !
His mother would grumble a bit but always crumbled when Shen Yuan started to whine and pouted with big, teary eyes – his nannies just wouldn’t stop calling him cute, so he would milk the shit out of it – and would even spoonfeed him, a bit humiliating but not as much as shitting your pants or being carried to the hospital after fainting in the street. The older kunze had a huge sweet tooth, the nannies constantly brought him pastries and tanghulu, but he was keeping these for himself and Shen Yuan had no real desire to challenge him for it – he enjoyed sugar as much as anyone, but he had no access to a toothbrush and wanted to avoid ruining his teeth long before gaining the full set, it was intended to last him a lifetime.
Auntie Mao was a shameless carnivore that would consume her food with the energy of someone facing starvation every time she stepped outside. As if Shen Yuan needed more proof of her being a vagrant, and he could feel his heart break for the woman – well, until he got a sniff of her, then his mother would yell at her to take a bath because she stunk to high heavens, did she want to be reincarnated into a fucking turd for her next life ?
Sometimes Shen Yuan thought his mother and Auntie Mao really had lucked out with him not forgetting his past life, because they would have been fucking embarrassed about corrupting a minor with their unrestrained potty mouths. It was enough for grandma – she actually was named Madam Tang, and he was pretty sure that one of the nannies was her blood daughter but he wasn’t sure about which one – to cluck her disapproval and glare whenever they forgot themselves around Shen Yuan.
For all the good it did, both the kunze and the freckled zhongyong didn’t even notice her attempts at being a moral guardian, and where was the world coming to for a brothel’s madam to serve in this role ? All the more sad that her efforts were wasted on Shen Yuan, who had seen his vocabulary thoroughly expanded by so many chatrooms and virtual forums.
Still, she was trying her best, and for this Shen Yuan would wait to leave her brothel before letting his tongue run free. He was sure she would like the gift.
It wasn’t like he had a better idea, or the means to buy her something nice.
Chapter Text
Wasn’t that a sad, sad thing, that the less troublesome acquaintance of Shang Qinghua was his designated murderer, the future Mobei-jun ? Sure, the ice demon was always slapping him or glaring whenever he opened his mouth, but he left this poor, lowly author free to spy and report in his own time !
Compared to this, the other Cang Qiong Peak Lords truly were looking like a bunch of bullies, with their constant demands and their bitching when the An Ding Peak Lord miraculously managed to find what they wanted, without too big a delay. Airplane remembered having written the original goods as fuelled by spite and envy, but now he really empathized with his character on a soul-deep level.
Maybe it would have been a good idea for extra materials, a chapter from the original Shang Qinghua’s viewpoint describing how downtrodden he felt and how justified he was in wanting for his martial siblings to be the ones inconvenienced for once ? Nah, his readers weren’t paying for a villain’s introspection – that was why he scrapped Shen Qingqiu’s backstory after all, plus his masterpiece was seen through Luo Binghe’s eyes and the dude was bent on painting his shizun as the epitome of evil – they wanted papapa, the more outrageous the better, and this land-bound Airplane needed the money, so papapa they got.
At least it was simple, in his former life. Since he had been acknowledged as the An Ding Peak Lord, Shang Qinghua was reduced to browse the markets and the countryside for weird seeds and unlikely beasts, thank fuck for his demonic contacts helping on this front, but on the other hand it wasn’t so great because people apparently noticed he had a knack for procuring rare ingredients and started to relentlessly pester him about it, why wouldn’t they go and harass Liu Qingge, that literally was his job to wander the Empire and hunt things ! Oh yeah, Liu Qingge had a scary disposition, his resting bitch face truly ruined all the appeal of his unearthly prettiness.
Shang Qinghua had decided he never would sire children if it meant they would constantly ask him for things. Twas a stroke of good fortune for him to be a shameless cutsleeve – okay, not so shameless after all, he wasn’t openly publicizing himself as gay but if someone wanted to know he wouldn’t lie, people just didn’t care about asking the question so it was their own fault – this way he had nothing to fear about unplanned fatherhood.
Anyway, his ability to find anything so long he was saddled with a request. This Qinghua certainly wasn’t expecting for Chen Qingxu to appear in his office – she did her own groceries runs and as such gained even more of his approval, even if her disciples constantly needed furniture and tools because they wouldn’t stop blowing them up or turning them into jelly or whatever – and bluntly tell him that she wanted starry silver lion’s paw blossoms and green clay from the Southern demon marshes.
As far as requests went, this one was rather easy to fulfill – Mobei-jun would allow him on the mountains in his dominion for picking the blossoms, and the Southern marshes were such a rotten, stinky place that the demons wouldn’t go there because it was so boring and pitiful – but Shang Qinghua nonetheless had been floored.
« Why the heck does Chen-shijie even want these ? » he dared to ask.
Chen Qingxu blinked at him, and he didn’t need to read his mind to know she was baffled and a bit irked in front of his perceived stupidity – which, ouch. He had attended Tsinghua, Chen-shijie ! In a former life, but still !
« Green clay for absorbing odors, and the blossoms for a cooling paste » she had condescended to explain. « This one is working on a scent suppressor and a pain-reliever. »
« Oh man » he had moaned, « I volunteer to test the latter, my back is killing me from leaning so much. »
Shang Qinghua wasn’t expecting for Chen Qingxu to actually listen his whining and consider it as a blessing to use him as a guinea pig for her new drug. But hey ! Free pain relief ! Seriously, he was reduced to envy Rayman, little dude didn’t have a neck to burn after hours upon hours of reading reports and keeping him awake at night.
(maybe he shouldn’t be that surprised, miss Chu wasn’t nice at all and yet she could be so carelessly kind, such a strange dichotomy in her character and she was utterly unaware of it because she immediately forgot everything after the fact)
So he was busy laying on his woven rug, a cold cataplasm on his neck while the Ling Shu Peak Lord ranted about how fucking complicated to refine the lion’s paw blossoms had been because essence of cold was so intrinsecally seeped within the plant, and of course Mu Qingfang picked this moment to go in and declare he wanted to look at the mission reports.
To his credit, the physician had been very polite and outright ignored the fact that Shang Qinghua was in a very undignified posture. Alright, the An Ding Peak Lord had no face whatsoever left, but it still was quite kind to not comment on this.
He also explained he worried about Zhangmen-shixiong finally losing his chill and burning the mountain range to the grounds. Which, yeah, that was a pretty reason to inquire about potential triggers in a past mission.
« Does this Alchemist need to prepare some poison ? » Chen Qingxu asked, her tone light and flat as if she was talking about the weather.
« Chen-shijie should be aware that this humble healer is sworn to preserve life, moreso when it’s about his Sect Leader » Mu Qingfang very sweetly reminded her while Shang Qinghua choked on his saliva and wondered if Mobei-jun would notice him hiding in the Northern Palace to flee the absolute shitstorm that would ensue if Yue Qingyuan actually got poisoned.
« I am currently studying the physiological and hormonal divergences between genders and dispositions, and it seems no one got actually interested in a qianyuan’s potential ability to withstand poisoning, merely in slitting their throats when they present » she argued. « Also, Yue-Zhangmen is such a powerful cultivator, he would feel but mildly incommodated. »
Shang Qinghua earnestly doubted this affirmation – when the Ling Shu Peak Lord wanted for someone to suffer, she would make them regret to be ever born. However… something wasn’t adding up. Yes, she could be talking out of mere scientific curiosity, but this spy’s instincts for detecting lies and bullshit were on the prowl and they believed it was only part of the story.
He still was pondering the matter when he found the mission report Mu Qingfang wanted – not a very complicated endeavour, the physician remembered the dates and the fact that it was a partnered mission between the Sect Leader and Shen Qingqiu, holy shit it was a recipe for disaster, of course Zhangmen-shixiong was currently in danger of going in a rampage.
It was a very dry report. Yue Qingyuan had been badly affected by the parasitic flower they had been tasked with destroying, and barely remembered they went on a mission to begin with, while Shen Qingqiu refused to elaborate in a very blatant attempt to safeguard the qianyuan’s reputation – this kind of flower apparently caused primal instincts to grow out of control, and it caused several hapless travelers to be stuck in a fuck-or-fight state, a very bad thing when you were lost in a forest filled with predators.
Hum, had Yue Qingyuan finally indulged in his repressed fantasies and fucked Shen Qingqiu silly, only to completely forget he committed the deed ? Oh man, it would explain a lot about the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s awful temper before his disappearance into seclusion – Qi-ge failing him again by occluding such an important event as sex, it was the kind of tragic misunderstanding that would constantly happen between the two of them.
Mu Qingfang hummed low in his throat as he poured over the report and Chen Qingxu – Shang Qinghua blinked.
For a few seconds, Chen Qingxu had been scowling.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu usually would be uncaring where Yue Qingyuan was concerned. Yes, he was a qianyuan and hopeless when Shen-shixiong was in the same room, but he wasn’t lording his power and influence over his fellow Peak Lords, as the old fart from the Huan Hua Palace was wont to do, there was no huge scandal attached to his name or family, and he kept the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect peaceful and prospering. She had no reason to love him, but she was content to not hate him either.
Of course, Chen Qingxu as a rule had no peculiar attachments or disagreements with her martial siblings, so Zhangmen-shixiong was nothing special on this matter. He only was the highest-ranked cultivator figuring on the list of people she was forced to interact with on a regular basis.
However, since she stumbled upon Shen-shixiong’s big secret – both of them – and contributed to hide another one of his, she found herself struggling with an unexpected and persisting feeling of distaste directed towards her Sect Leader.
She was rather upset with her newfound hatred for the most powerful cultivator in the Empire – no, it wasn’t boasting or exaggeration, Yue Qingyuan currently was leading the sect acknowledged as the strongest in the Middle Kingdom, and he personally fought a Heavenly Demon that had fully mastered his powers, he rightfully could lay claim to the title of Strongest Cultivator Alive Under the Heavens. One just couldn’t start to hate such a man, it was begging the fates to dish you a very nasty demise indeed – or a crushing humiliation, the kind that would see you reduced to a half-mad hermit buried in a damp cave, because Yue Qingyuan actually didn’t enjoy killing but it wasn’t much better to live and regret every mistake you ever committed.
Also, letting herself feel anything, be it hatred or tenderness, was an utter failure of her flawless self-control. She was supposed to keep an iron grip over her own heart – her mind harshly refined until it was a marvel of logical process, cleansed from the impurities that sentimentality would cause ! Why was she suddenly tormented by her heart ?
She wanted to blame Shen-shixiong, and she would be justified since her problems started with him stumbling in her carefully ordained life with his need for her services and his snotty brat that just wouldn’t stop cooing and the way he would grumble yet never hesitated to give her all the fish she wanted…
(such unexpected warmth she feels around him, maybe for the very first time, how could she not notice how cold she was until he decided he could open himself to her)
She wouldn’t blame him, or Shen Qingqiu would get upset, then the Red Warm Pavilion would get upset at her because the whores adored the Qing Jing Peak Lord and spoiled him as if he was the Empress coming to grace their sinful establishment with his presence, and Chen Qingxu would lose a surprisingly comfortable hide-out for when she wanted to bitch and eat without doing so in her lab – even when she was very careful with cleaning and putting intimacy charms, she always felt her disciples were eavesdropping on her.
As the Ling Shu Peak Lord was deprived of the most convenient target for her bad mood, it contributed to reinforce her distaste for Zhangmen-shixiong, such a vicious cycle and she had no idea about how she was supposed to break it. She was unsure about wanting to break it, either.
Zhangmen-shixiong – well, it wasn’t entirely his fault, he was confused just like his fellow Peak Lords by Shen-shixiong’s refusal to fess up and out himself as a kunze. But he nonetheless wasn’t good for Shen-shixiong with his attempts to make him play nice , the way he would always believe the worst every time something bad would happen in the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s vicinity and so many other little things, that slowly piled and piled on until it became a true mountain of micro-agressions.
Truly, it was a verbal and behavioural depiction of lingchi – the death by thousand cuts – with Yue Qingyuan holding the knife. It was… a startingly plausible image, and rather a frightening one because Zhangmen-shixiong just wouldn’t stop smiling. Was this man even able to cry or frown, as she started to wonder if he was some kind of artificial construct unable to truly connect with mankind because of its limited range of expressions !
Chen Qingxu also started to suspect that Shen-shixiong and Zhangmen-shixiong’s shared history went much further than disciplehood, but since Shen-shixiong was extremely tight-lipped regarding his past, she likely wouldn’t have any chance of learning the truth from this side.
And – she felt no wish to do so. Why would she be interested in her martial siblings’ past, when she had rejected her own ? That wasn’t like Shen-shixiong wasn’t a truly interesting person as he currently was – wasn’t worthy of her attention in the present moment because of something he was or did before being accepted amongst the ranks of Cang Qiong.
Yet Zhangmen-shixiong was acting as if he wanted someone else to be the Qing Jing Peak Lord, as if he wanted someone else to look from behind Shen Qingqiu’s face and eyes and use Shen Qingqiu’s mouth to say things the Qing Jing Peak Lord would rather die than utter, and that… that she couldn’t understand. That she could hate.
And that was before Mu-shidi asked for this mission report, before she looked at the dates and the mishap that ensued slightly more than eight months before Shen-shixiong’s premature labour, and she came to the only possible conclusion.
She was irrational to be upset at Zhangmen-shixiong for losing control over himself and fucking his martial sibling pregnant. The Xuan Su Sword was a qianyuan whose interest for Shen Qingqiu stubbornly persisted in spite of the passing years, and he had been doused with a sap that would remove all his inhibitions – of course he would indulge, and of course Shen-shixiong would let him because it was more important to keep such a powerful cultivator calm and not focused on laying waste to the entire province.
It was irrational for her to be upset at Zhangmen-shixiong for not even remembering the incident, for not even suspecting it might bear consequences for Shen-shixiong – a male zhongyong was lacking the equipment to bear children, and even if he had been aware, Yue Qingyuan still would have been useless since a qianyuan wasn’t allowed to raise children. One might sire them, their mating drive certainly was high enough for it to be inevitable, but they wouldn’t interact with their offspring – disregarding the possibility of the qianyuan injuring or outright killing the young ones, they would be nothing but a bad example and a fount of shame for their children.
It was irrational for her to be upset at Zhangmen-shixiong for happily living his life unaware of Shen-shixiong’s troubles because Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t tell anything to anyone, no matter how much he was suffering and yet… And yet she was…
She needed to get a grip over herself, and she couldn’t see how she was supposed to fix the fucking mess as she gloomily brooded in the Red Warm Pavilion, sprawled on several silken pillows as Shen-shixiong was busy showing a whore how to play xiangqi with talent enough to let the opponent win without showing it.
« What is Chen-shimei thinking so strongly, this one hears her frowning from the other side of the room ? »
She sniffed at Shen-shixiong’s arched eyebrow – freshly plucked, yeowch.
« This one wonders which poison in her lab is enough for Zhangmen-shixiong to have the shitters until next month » she bluntly confessed.
A pawn carved from ivory clattered on the floor as the apprentice courtesan choked.
« You will not plot to ruin your Sect Leader » Shen Qingqiu hissed, and she was reminded of a goose about to pinch her legs until they bruised.
« This one doesn’t want to ruin, she wants to humiliate » she pitifully argued. « Please, shixiong ? He won’t even try to retaliate. »
« How dare you » the kunze fumed. « To even think about it ! »
« Oh please, Mistress Alchemist, do humiliate this knothead » the whore cheerfully encouraged her. « Really, Master Shen, you should let her ! He makes you so unhappy, why wouldn’t he suffer for you ? »
From Shen-shixiong’s abrupt splutter, he wasn’t expecting this kind of argument.
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan knew he was a mess. He always had been – he still wondered what in Heavens had led the former Qiong Ding Peak Lord to decide he would be the perfect successor to take care of the Cang Qiong sect, and why the other Peak Lords of the Wan generation had refused to kick a fuss over the decision.
A true Sect Leader wouldn’t be so obsessed by one person above the entire world. A true Sect Leader wouldn’t let his obsession for one person ruin his ability to function as a sane human being.
(but he doesn’t know where Xiao Jiu is, please he needs this one person, there is no difference between caring for the world and caring for Xiao Jiu because Yue Qi’s entire world will always be Xiao Jiu and it has been such for so long)
He knew he was upsetting his martial siblings with his current awful mood. He knew he was harassing Chen Qingxu in such a way that he would have personally struck the offender down if said offender had been an outsider to their sect.
(but she knows where Xiao Jiu is and she refuses to tell, she is letting him without any protection and Yue Qi needs to have Xiao Jiu somewhere safe, even if he’s not physically present he needs to be sure that Xiao Jiu won’t get beaten or violated or starved)
He knew the current situation was far too unstable to continue, and Mu Qingfang cornering him in his office was nothing but a cold and harsh confirmation.
« Zhangmen-shixiong is heading towards a major qi deviation » the physician amiably declared, a sharp glint in his dark eyes – sharp as obsidian shards, a rare stone from the Southern Demon Fire Plains and so cutting that even the toughest beast hide would be unable to stand in front of it. « This physician would rather keep Zhangmen-shixiong healthy and in charge of Cang Qiong than having to slit his throat open after seeing him laying waste to the mountain range and having every cultivator left alive clamor for his demise. »
Mu Qingfang usually was a very polite man, the epitome of compassion and kindness. His easy smile tended to make one forget the physician considered hacking a diseased limb off a kindness for it prevented the sufferer to be wholly devoured by its infection when medicine wasn’t enough to stave its spreading.
It was quite dizzying, the contrast between the cold threat and the concerned demeanour, and Yue Qingyuan rather wanted to give in his first impulse and go cross-eyed. He abstained himself from doing so, it would be childish and a sure indication of an imperfect control over himself.
(no one wants an uncontrolled qianyuan, people in the street and fellow disciples and his shizun and his martial siblings are always watching, always looking at him with cold eyes wondering if today is the day they will finally get to kill him like a rabid dog)
(yet Xiao Jiu never, ever looked at him this way because no matter what, Qi-ge is his dog and nothing will get to change that)
Yue Qingyuan blandly smiled at the physician, his heartbeat thundering right beneath the thick collar of his dark grey and black robes, right beneath the skin of his throat, and his teeth ached with the need to bite and shred.
« This one is listening. »
Such an easy way to put people at ease, smiling and assuring them that yes, he was listening, people enjoyed talking and they enjoyed having a captive audience more. Yue Qi had learned this lesson early, he barely remembered a time when he didn’t know the trick.
Clothed in rags or fine silks, selling street urchins as prostitutes and slaves or selling jade carvings and ivory ornaments, people were the same everywhere.
Mu-shidi squinted, obviously doubtful of his good will – a smart reaction, the qianyuan wasn’t exactly trusting himself either.
« Does Zhangmen-shixiong remember the mission to uproot the Primal Craving Vine in the Liandu forest ? » the physician asked, in the tone of one that already knows the answer and is asking the question merely because it’s expected from a properly raised person.
Yue Qingyuan’s smile cramped the tiniest bit.
« Not… exactly » he confessed.
What he remembered – well, the vine’s name was well deserved, he would never forget this white-hot burn flushing through his body, his mind utterly crumbling under the desperate, all-consuming need to…
Need to what ? This part slipped through his fingers and memory no matter how hard he tried to glue his recollections back together.
(it smelled like golden fruit and it was so soft under his hands and it was everything he ever dreamed it would be and he couldn’t imagine letting it go now that he had found it)
(then he woke up and the world was harsh and cold and barren as always and how he bitterly regretted not staying asleep)
Mu-shidi’s brows furrowed, a barely perceptible change in his expression, while the herbal notes in his smell gained in potency.
« I see. Zhangmen-shixiong, this humble physician strongly suspects Shen-shixiong engaged in dual cultivation with you to keep your instincts manageable. »
Heat blossomed in a merciless burst in Yue Qingyuan’s cheeks and nape, as he struggled to not openly purr his ecstasy to be accused from such a shameful behaviour. He managed to merely produce a strangled noise, akin to a dying mouse, and Mu Qingfang raised his eyebrows – surprise or disappointment in his lustful qianyuan of a Sect Leader, it was hard to say.
« Qingqiu-shidi would have cut my cock before letting me touch him » the Qiong Ding Peak Lord weakly protested.
« Shen Qingqiu is our best tactician » Mu-shidi reminded him. « If offering his own body was the quickest and safest way to ensure Cang Qiong wouldn’t lose our Sect Leader, he would immediately drop his robes to serve as an obedient cauldron. »
Yue Qingyuan wanted to snarl and snap at the physician to not call Shen Qingqiu a cauldron, to not even imply he would use Shen Qingqiu as a tool to pleasure himself and enhance his cultivation ( the kind jiejies with empty eyes and empty smiles from the street urchin days and Wu Yanzi was the kind to commit any abomination imaginable under the Heavens so long it would sate his lust for pain and Xiao Jiu is so pretty, the slavers enjoyed threatening to sell him to a brothel if he couldn’t bring money enough from begging and stealing ). He didn’t.
« Surely this one would remember if Qingqiu-shidi had… offered to dual cultivate… no matter the circomstances » he tried to argue.
« Or maybe he didn’t » Mu-shidi sniffed. « It wasn’t his fault, the Primal Craving Vine thoroughly disrupts the rational mind and it accordingly affects the ability to form coherent memories. Yet the heart is not logical, and one would likely be resentful and hurt after sacrificing their greatest treasure only for said sacrifice to be put aside and forgotten. »
Oh. Oh no. Nausea was churning in Yue Qingyuan’s gut, threatening to rise and drown him in a stinky, corrosive flood.
He had – Qingqiu-shidi – Xiao Jiu might think – he had –
What have you done, Yue Qi ? What have you done ?
Mu Qingfang’s voice rang as a silver bell in a cold morning, ripping through the darkness invading the Qiong Ding Peak Lord’s vision.
« Shen-shixiong is slated to leave seclusion in a bit less than two years. Zhangmen-shixiong might want to use this time to think about the best way to apologize for the incident and the distress it caused. A letter might be best, as Chen-shijie could carry it to Shen-shixiong and it would show how seriously you are treating the matter. »
A letter. Something to do. A way to beg Shen Qingqiu’s forgiveness. Yes.
He could do this.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan’s mother was used to receive a flood of letters – be it poems praising his keen mind for strategy board games and his nimble hands so apt to create beautiful music from mere strings and wood, lurid proposals that would be thrown in the trash or shameless attempts to bargain for a few minutes of the courtesan’s time. They were brought by blushing and giggling nannies, and a-Niang enjoyed verbally and literally tearing them to pieces while his female audience commented on the writing style and the contents, drinking tea and fussing over their nails all the while.
The reincarnated modern soul that Shen Yuan was still mourned the loss of Weibo and chatrooms in which a disgruntled reader was allowed to trash the shit out of a crappy novel, but he was slightly buoyed by the xianxia equivalent. He actually might be a tiny bit fonder of the xianxia equivalent, since the girls would feed him sweets every time a-Niang descended into a full-blown rant and mockery of his lovestruck fans, as he would be too focused on his anger and disgust to complain about his child eating junk food.
This lowly Shen Yuan would like to remind his esteemed mother how much he enjoyed his tanghulu ! Please don’t try and drown him in the bath for calling you out on your blatant hypocrisy !
So yes, a-Niang reading a letter was nothing unusual. What did put this one out of the comfort zone was the fact that it was brought by Auntie Mao, and she was frowning as if a tax collector had just threatened her with an eviction from her home because she wouldn’t give him money enough for her monthly rent.
A-niang had glanced at the calligraphy and immediately stilled , in the way a rabbit would go still when a wolf was hanging around the forest and had just stumbled upon a chubby, fluffy snack.
« Why are you carrying this ? » he hissed, his words sizzling and bubbling just like meat forgotten in the oven would do before it became charred and inedible.
« Because he wouldn’t let me alone otherwise » she retorted, her snapping tone just as vicious as the kunze’s. « Congratulations, a-Jiu, you know how to pick the sticky ones. »
A-niang went red then white, his lips thinning as he pinched them together with such strength it had to hurt, before he accepted the message and opened the scroll with very deliberate moves, the kind hinting he wanted nothing more than throw the letter through the window or burn it to ashes. Shen Yuan shivered both from anxiety and anticipation – who was the person that had the power to reduce his composed and aloof mother to that level of anger ?
A long moment was spent in quietness as a-Niang read the letter’s content. Then the scroll brutally clattered against the wall, and Shen Yuan marvelled at the lack of a hole in the white plaster.
« Fuckwit ! » his mother howled, clenching his fists and surrounded by a stinky cloud of rotting fruit with their sickly undertones. « You turtle head, how is your mouth not jealous of your asshole with the amount of shit you won’t stop spitting out ? Are you asking to be kicked, you white-eyed mangy dog ? »
Alright, so a-Niang likely had a past with the hapless dude he was cussing with vigour enough to make the Heavens quiver in front of his wrath – you couldn’t be that furious when it wasn’t personal.
Auntie Mao raised an eyebrow, then she went to look at Shen Yuan currently laying on the bed in the middle of a pile of cushions and doing his best to fool everyone into believing he was more interested by his soft fox toy’s extremely chewable tail than the scene unfolding right in front of him.
Being a toddler with emerging teeth was nothing but a nightmare, and Shen Yuan was very happy to not remember the first time he had been forced to endure such a traumatic experience. Why couldn’t it be the same in his new life ? So unfair !
« Hello, you » she sighed. « You really don’t know how lucky you are, on the matter of family. Or maybe screwed, it’s hard to say. »
He gave her his brightest smile. She snorted, obviously not mollified by his clumsy attempt to play the peacemaker.
« Sometimes, this one wonders why she keeps going back here. And of course you won’t give her an answer to this, you little beast ? »
« How did you call my child ? » a-Niang immediately groused, interrupted as he was pausing in his spirited cursing to breathe.
« This one called him a little beast » Auntie Mao shamelessly confessed as she tickled Shen Yuan’s feet, making him giggle in spite of his best efforts to resist. « Aren’t you ? The greediest, ugliest, most horrible little beast to live on this mortal plane. »
She smelled of brand-new paper and freshly crushed ink with undertones of floral incense, a playful and fond fragance contrasting with her flat tone and her ironic words. Shen Yuan managed to sit up and plant a slobbery kiss on her hand before she could back down.
« Like I was saying, the most horrible beast » she repeated as she offered him a bone teething ring he immediately stuffed into his mouth. « He takes after his mother, this one thinks. »
« And he really shouldn’t » a-Niang sniffed, the stinky cloud refusing to leave him alone. « But I supposed this is hoping too much for him to be wholly spared from idiocy, considering the amount of bad blood in his lineage. »
Aiyah, how self-deprecating ! At this point, Shen Yuan’s poor mother wasn’t humble anymore, he was bordering on full-blown depression – no, depression and him had started exchanging ambassadors and discussing trade and culture ! So awful !
« So » Auntie Mao commented, ogling the scroll pitifully laying on the floor, « this one suppose a-Jiu won’t write an answer ? »
« I am going to rip his fucking balls off and shove them down his throat » a-Niang snarled, « this way, maybe he will finally get an hint that I am not fucking interested in his goddamn apologies ! This is everything he ever gave me ! Apologies upon apologies ! »
« He also gave you more than apologies » the Alchemist pointed, in the long-suffering tone of the woman who knows she’s doomed to defend fairness and reason in spite of very much wanting to be petty and mean.
« He was supposed to come back for me ! »
Auntie Mao softly hissed between her gritted teeth. The kunze was heaving, his eyes shining with an alarmingly wet glint, his smell watery with despair and Shen Yuan wanted to burst into tears – stupid baby body, so sensitive to the mood ! Get over yourself !
« He was supposed to come back » a-Niang choked, « and he never did, and for years I believed he was dead in a ditch while he was enjoying life away from a dumb slave brat, and when he realized I had survived he didn’t even have the decency to look me in the eye and admit I was a fucking burden to him ! He does nothing but whimper apologies ! »
Shen Yuan hiccuped upon the sheer amount of betrayed rage and all-encompassing grief leaking from the man who gave him life in this world, and even Auntie Mao had paled under her freckles.
« … And you still won’t allow me to poison him » she whispered.
« Because he’s mine ! » a-Niang growled. « Even if he rejects me as his, he has always been mine ! Now and forever ! »
Slowly, the Alchemist raised her hand to stroke the kunze’s tear-streaked cheek.
« That is why I never want to bond » she mused as he crumbled into her arms, letting her drag him to the bed and make him lie down besides Shen Yuan. « It fucks you up, and you don’t even feel good about it. »
A-niang didn’t answer, far too busy cuddling Shen Yuan as if the older kunze would shatter to pieces without his baby cradled against his chest.
Chapter Text
As long as he could remember, Shen Qingqiu only allowed one single human being to have genuine, real power over him. Everyone else wanting to force him to submit – the slavers, Qiu Jianluo, Wu Yanzi – has been killed by his own hand or left behind, everyone else that could have been trusted with not abusing such a privilege – his mother, his Shizun when he was a mere disciple on the Qing Jing Peak – vanished into thin air.
Yet someone remained, and sometimes Shen Qingqiu hated him, hated himself, for not breaking away, for letting his emotions run wild and free when this person would say something or look at him. Shen Qingqiu hated him and he loved him and he hated himself for being such a mess that Yue Qingyuan still was able to make the kunze lose control over the aloof facade he mercilessly plastered on his true face.
It would be so much easier, if only Shen Qingqiu could forget how he hated and loved Yue Qingyuan.
(but for a long time, Xiao Jiu could love no one but Qi-ge, then he could hate no one but Qi-ge, because Qi-ge is the only one that won’t use Xiao Jiu’s love and hatred against himself, because Qi-ge might the only one to see the truth of him)
It had been so much easier, when Yue Qingyuan wouldn’t even remember he fucked Shen Qingqiu in a fit of madness. There was burning shame from having been taken on the cold dirt with his robes hicked up – not better than a common whore – and icy fury because the goddamn knothead had thrown himself into danger and Shen Qingqiu as usual was the one paying for his recklessness – Qi-ge is never careful, he never grew out of it – and bewildered love because it likely would be the only time that Yue Qingyuan would touch him this way, would show such tenderness without hiding behind apologies and the weight of duty as a righteous cultivator.
(it smelled of petrichor all around them and Qi-ge’s mouth and hands were burning upon his skin and his eyes were glassy with desire and awe as he whispered he loved Shen Jiu so much and he was Shen Jiu’s and would always be, never had stopped being Shen Jiu’s to begin with, he was his and it was everything he could ask for)
(then Qi-ge came to his senses and he has entirely forgot everything he said as he was lying upon Shen Jiu with the forest surrounding them and smelling of the rain after it stopped)
But now, Yue Qingyuan knew he had been fallen low by a fucking dumb plant and decided to utterly ruin Shen Qingqiu’s life by slobbering apologies and regret on a letter, of course he regretted fucking the Qing Jing Peak Lord, no one would want to get close from Shen Qingqiu unless they were paid for the chore, the whole mountain range could have told you so.
The kunze had briefly felt a spark of fear deep in his chest as he read the missive, because what if the Sect Leader had regained his memories from Shen Qingqiu’s anatomy ? Did he suspected, was he already aware and preparing a trap for when the wayward Peak Lord would finally go back to Cang Qiong ? Yue Qi had insisted for a disheveled, half-feral Xiao Jiu to be accepted by one of his martial uncles and aunts, to be cleansed from every bit of demonic cultivation he had learnt under Wu Yanzi and brought back to the right-hand path – surely he would be just as insistent he was acting for Shen Qingqiu’s own good as he locked the kunze away in a comfy, quiet house to never be let outside again.
At least the letter’s content had reassured him on this point : Yue Qingyuan’s hazy recollections were barely clear enough for him to realize he had lost his chastity, nevermind the fine details of the whole endeavour. Shen Qingqiu wasn’t at risk to be outed as a kunze, nor as a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast.
Even if he had been, Yue Qingyuan knew nothing of Yuan’er. His precious child would be safe, no matter what, no matter if Shen Qingqiu never saw him again.
(even if his heart is screaming at this potential future for them, Shen Jiu will never allow the world to reduce his child to a caged bird or a cauldron)
However, the Qing Jing Peak Lord owed his Sect Leader a harsh dressing down for the qianyuan’s continued harassment of his subordinate, the Ling Shu Peak Lord. How dared he – in which world Shen Qingqiu asking to be left alone in seclusion was an invitation to relentlessly pester Chen Qingxu with questions regarding him ? The Alchemist and the scholar weren’t even friends ! Yue Qi had been a slave brat born in the gutter, he knew what kind of names the men that wouldn’t take no for an answer when asking something of a woman deserved !
Truly, it deserved a swift and ruthless kick in the pants, right there it would hurt the most. Chen Qingxu distinctly smelled relieved when he declared he would send her back with a letter to the Qiong Ding Peak Lord.
« Even if he still complains about Shen-shixiong not being under his watch, it will give him something to moon over » she declared, and he snorted because yes, it was Yue Qingyuan exactly , pining and brooding over every single interaction he had with Shen Qingqiu, how pitiful.
His answer was short and direct, a confirmation that yes, he did receive Yue Qingyuan’s missive, unwanted and unneeded as it was. He icily thanked the Sect Leader for recovering his memories, but added he never expected something to come from their tryst, since Yue Qingyuan had proven again and again he had no interest in renewing their formerly close bond through his avoidance of compromising subjects and his shallowness in their interactions. He concluded with the pointed reminder that he was in seclusion and needed rest and quiet, and constant harassment aiming to force him back to Cang Qiong before he was ready would stress him further and delay his return.
Of course, he wouldn’t actually follow on this last threat, he still needed Cang Qiong fully operational until his definitive departure and he prided himself too much on his Qing Jing Peak’s good running to not choose a good caretaker when he would disappear from the cultivation world. So far, no one amongst the little beasts claiming to be his disciples had been found worthy of such a mantle – he would have to recruit more candidates, which meant he would have to attend the official selection. Such a fucking pain in the ass.
« This selection trial is a load of bullshit, anyway » the Mistress Alchemist groused. « How is this one supposed to pick students after seeing them making holes in the grounds ? »
« Maybe Chen-shimei ought to choose the one that brings a shovel able to do the work on its own, since her Peak is one of engineers » the scholar snarked, and she turned a withering glare in his direction.
« And maybe Shen-shixiong ought to choose the one that makes a hole in the shape of a flower or a bird, since his Peak is one of artistic sensibilities. »
That was so stupid an idea, he actually wanted to burst out laughing. How curious – he felt so relaxed with Chen Qingxu that he was able to laugh.
Maybe that wasn’t so unexpected – she was a woman, and as long as he would feed her with all the fish she wanted, the Alchemist was surprisingly good company. He almost regretted not realizing that sooner.
He certainly would have felt a bit less lonely.
Chapter Text
« So, is Sect Leader Yue about to leave Cang Qiong and rampage through the countryside looking for Shen Qingqiu, or does this lowly one have to reassure his brother that no, he doesn’t need to sell his business and flee to Dongying ? » Shi Qingxuan cheerfully asked.
Sometimes, Qi Qingqi bluntly expressed her opinion that the Zui Xian Peak Lord managed to maintain their unwavering good humour no matter how dire the circumstances because they would be permanently soused, and it was hard to try and disprove the hypothesis. The gender-confused Immortal Master always had a jar filled with wine or another kind of liquor hidden in their sleeve.
Maybe it was why his child enjoyed so much dressing as a female, Shang Qinghua mused, woman’s gowns could be truly ridiculous in the width of their skirts and sleeves or the amount of cleavage they showed. Alright, he might not be the most fashionable of dudes, but he had dignity enough !
Even if his readers wouldn’t believe it, as clothing in his novel mainly was there to be ripped apart in the throes of passion or because of a fight…
Today, Shi Qingxuan was wearing a powder blue ruqun set, all embroidered with white orchids and tiny fat clouds, an ungodly amount of silver jewellery glinting around his neck and wrists and in his ears and carefully coiffed hair, his face barely but elegantly painted with rouge on the eyelids and the lips. He was a vision of feminine beauty, in spite of the hopelessly flat chest and the protrusion over his larynx.
Shang Qinghua was a staunch cutsleeve and he still felt tempted. Heck, even Luo Binghe would have hesitated to burn the Zui Xian Peak Lord with his disciples and Peak if he had been given the opportunity to meet him, instead of sulking on the Qing Jing Peak !
(he wants to scream and he wants to puke and he wants to cry as he remembers writing Luo Binghe’s revenge as encompassing the entirety of Cang Qiong, even the disciples that came well after the fated Immortal Conference and the Peak Lords that never could have known about the abuse and would have intervened if only they had been given an hint)
(as a young disciple he got to visit a village attacked by roaming demonic cultivators and one girl lingered for a few days after her house turned into a pyre, she looked like a bit of black coal but stinking of charred meat and she wouldn’t stop screaming in pain until she finally died)
(he’s sorry he’s so sorry he never meant to it was supposed to be nothing but a novel nothing but a dumbass story he’s so fucking sorry)
Chen Qingxu sniffed. Besides her martial sibling, she looked almost ugly with her freckled face, her stained clothes and her sour expression.
« Zhangmen-shixiong is liable to pine a lot » she spat, as if she was claiming Yue Qingyuan was about to sell his Peak to the demons in exchange for a measly copper coin. « So yes, hard times are waiting for us, but Qingxuan-shimei can rest knowing his mortal family will be spared from such a travesty. »
« Unless you write your brother to vent your spleen and bitch about your boss ruining the mood for everyone » Shang Qinghua couldn’t help but add, as he was busy gathering his paperwork – because you needed a licence to sell snake wine on the market, and when you wanted to try a variant with fucking giant newts it meant even more paperwork as you did your best to dodge the eventuality of someone dying from drinking your brew and the irate family suing your dumb ass.
He immediately regretted it, for it caused a fit of laughter in the Zui Xian Peak Lord – Shi Qingxuan’s laugh wasn’t so much a giggle than a shriek, high enough to shatter reinforced glass panes just like this opera singer in the Belgian comic about a curious kid, his white dog and the sailor who wouldn’t stop swearing.
« Shang-shidi, this is the absolutely best ! Now I need to do this, gege is going to be so mad ! »
« Qingxuan-shimei’s brother is always mad » Chen Qingxu pointed, because she was a pill and enjoyed popping everyone’s happy bubbles. « How is that supposed to change anything ? »
« He’s never as mad as when I complain about something » the currently male but liable to change Peak Lord said as his nails patted at the half-full jar besides him – Shi Qingxuan refused to varnish his nails on the grounds that it might ruin his vintages, and the alcohol fumes would dissolve the colour anyway but Shang Qinghua found himself musing about the Mistress Alchemist taking this as a challenge and creating permanent nail polish if her martial sibling politely suggested she wasn’t able to do it.
« Against Qingxuan-shimei for complaining, or against the reason why Qingxuan-shimei is annoying him with his complains ? » the Ling Shu Peak Lord snarked.
Silver bangles chimed and jingled as the resident drunkard waved his hand.
« Eh, it depends. This is why having a sibling is so fun, you never know if you are going to strangle him or slaughter the town to safeguard his honour. »
« Well, my brothers just wanted for me to die in the gutter » Shang Qinghua admitted – really, his best and brightest memory regarding his post-transmigration family was the day they sold him to An Ding Peak as a menial, because at least they were rid of each other.
« I am an only child » Chen Qingxu revealed.
« My poor little melons » Shi Qingxuan tittered, pouting in the most tragic way imaginable, « how unlucky have you been. Still, now you belong to Cang Qiong ! All of us Peak Lords, we are a big family, won’t you agree ? »
It was – a bit sad, to consider how much the Zui Xian Peak Lord was wrong on this point. In thirty years at most, the Tian Gong mountain range would be razed to the ground because Shang Qinghua would sell them to Mobei-jun and it would cause the other Peak Lords to turn against Shen Qingqiu, out of political calcul and genuine dislike.
Twelve Peaks would become cinders and charred bones, so much destruction and death because a bunch of messed up individuals wouldn’t be able to get over their neuroses and be a positive influence upon each other. A real fucking Greek tragedy.
(it was supposed to be nothing but a stupid novel nothing but a badly written nightmare you can leave anytime you want)
(he’s so goddamn sorry)
Chen Qingxu stilled, her smell turning rancid as the ink undertones soured on the fresh paper.
« Are you saying » she hissed in the quiet whisper that heralded a volcanic eruption on the same level as Krakatoa, « that this Mistress Alchemist should consider the Bai Zhan brute as her brother ? I would rather piss on his maimed corpse and feed it to the carps living in Qiong Ding’s ponds ! »
« Please don’t do this ! » Shang Qinghua immediately yelped as he pictured the frumpy woman doing precisely that after the upcoming mishap in the Lingxi caves – for Heaven’s sake, Liu Mingyan would go berserk and Qi Qingqi would support her head disciple and Shen Qingqiu would give a hand to the Alchemist because mishap or not he still hated Liu Qingge and the dude’s whole lineage, then Shang Qinghua would have to hide himself in Mobei-jun’s palace while the Cang Qiong Mountain imploded way before the schedule.
« Shang-shidi is right » she mused, « people eating the carps would get infected with the brute. Maybe I shall let the corpse in the open for carrion birds ? »
« Aiyah, Chen-shijie is so scary » Shi Qingxuan bemoaned as he frantically fanned himself – a small rigid hand fan painted with goldfishes swimming between lotus blossoms. « One would almost believe she means it ! »
Shi Qingxuan, you sweet, sweet summer child, Shang Qinghua lamented. Of course she meant every word, she was nothing but blunt and straightforward in her loathing.
In her caring too, but she was so bent on refusing to care, they likely wouldn’t get to see it.
Chapter Text
« Might this humble physician inquire about Chen-shijie’s potential involvement into a letter being delivered to the Qiong Ding main office early this morning ? » Mu Qingfang asked, his tone light and serene.
Chen Qingxu didn’t even look up from the bowl in which she was busy crushing several dead beetles, their shells glistening with jewel-green and blue.
« This shidi may » she grunted, her voice slightly smothered by the cloth wrapped around her head to protect her nose and mouth from accidentally breathing dust and fumes as she was tinkering with dangerous substances.
« And will Chen-shijie give him a truthful answer ? » the Qian Cao Peak Lord insisted, raising an eyebrow – she wouldn’t see it, as she was showing him her back and he was staying near the door anyway, it was rather smart to stay as far away as possible from an Alchemist at work and to be ready to flee by the nearest exit available. Nonetheless, he did – an expressive face helped to reassure his patients, so he never truly bothered to gain control over his facial expressions.
« She will not » the Ling Shu Peak Lord bluntly and shamelessly confessed, as she paused in her work and appreciated how finely grinded the beetles have been with a gloved hand.
Well, he was expecting this answer, but he had wanted to hope that for once, his shijie might not act like an offended cat when people were asking her questions about something else than Alchemy or medicine or her Peak’s running.
He wanted to sigh. He opted to speak again – emotional manipulation wouldn’t help him a bit, but he still wanted to say what he was thinking.
« This one would have liked to thank the one responsible for the delivery. This letter truly helped to stabilize Zhangmen-shixiong’s mood. »
The female zhongyong snorted as she retrieved a small phial filled with pale yellow liquid from the small leaden box sitting on the table to her left.
« On a scale from one to twelve, how hard is he mooning after Shen-shixiong ? »
« Maybe an eleven » Mu Qingfang revealed.
Of course, he would have rather seen both his martial brothers finally solving their differences through a heartfelt discussion and the immediate cessation of their toxic behaviour. Unfortunately, the real world cared not for spring novel rules – Shen Qingqiu’s letter had been dripping with so much venom that it was a minor miracle for Yue Qingyuan to not have keeled after touching the paper, and the Qiong Ding Peak Lord was currently busy wallowing in depression as he was wont to do after interacting with the Qing Jing Peak Lord.
Still, he was depressed instead of verging on losing control over his qianyuan nature. Mu Qingfang considered not giving him medicinal teas for the affliction as it was far better for Yue Qingyuan to stay unhappy and sane – something that annoyed him without end, he was supposed to be a physician and able to cure anything. A genuinely good healer shouldn’t have to leave their patient in pain because it actually was a good treatment option !
Chen Qingxu carefully measured a pinch of beetle iridescent powder, dropping it on a small white silk cloth embroidered with alchemical formulas, then poured very carefully a drop of pale yellow on the powder.
An acidid stench and a brief sizzling sound later, half the powder had vanished. What was left dully glinted in the bluish glow of the night pearls.
« Hm, interesting » the Alchemist grunted. « Shang-shidi wasn’t boasting when he claimed the Eastern Demonic Marshes metallic wood-boring beetles could survive the worst acids. »
« Is Shang Qinghua so much interested in demonic beasts and plants, now ? » the physician wondered – he was hearing rumors about the An Ding Peak Lord, quite surprising ones when you were familiar with the man.
Oh, Shang Qinghua could fight, and fight well given genuine motive, but he was the complete opposite of Liu Qingge when it came to battle : the Bai Zhan War God would run towards the enemy in order to annihilate them with extreme prejudice, the logistician would run away howling in fright or outright faint and play possum until someone else killed the monster.
More than anything, the demon lands were replete with danger. To imagine mousy, cowardly Shang Qinghua strolling through these as Wei Qingwei would traipse through the countryside – truly, it beggared the mind.
« Oh, it’s been a while, it seems » the Ling Shu Peak Lord absent-mindedly mused as she freed her face from her cloth protection and prepared herself to clean her workstation. « He knows a lot of curious factoids about demons and their way of life. Maybe he should write a book about it ? »
Mu Qingfang scrunched his nose.
« Our shidi, writing a book ? This one cannot see it – unless it’s some kind of record or annals. »
« Does Mu-shidi know what is the greatest help to a Master Alchemist ? This is the ability to keep the self open to any idea, no matter how foolish or doomed it may seem. Also » Chen Qingxu added, and was it an hint of mischief in her smell ? « this one had seen some drafts for a novella in his office. »
Well, it never was too late to learn something new and unexpected about a martial sibling. The physician politely smiled.
« Really, now ? What was the plot ? »
« Eh, something silly about farmers » the Alchemist answered. « But he very much wanted a happy ending, it was written three times in the draft. Don’t forget a happy ending . »
« It makes sense » the Qian Cao Peak Lord sighed. « With so much ugliness in the world, and if you take any story to its conclusion, there’s nothing but death. Why not leave the tale as it tells the reader of a beautiful moment ? »
« How disgustingly hopeful from one that really should know better » Chen Qingxu sneered without energy behind the mockery.
Mu Qingfang shrugged.
« That’s precisely because this one is aware of everything painful and twisted in the Mortal Realm that he treasures so much fleeting happiness and beauty. One ultimately has no control over the universe, but they have control over their own fate. And constantly complaining will only see you alone and afflicted with a headache and runny nose. »
« Why a headache ? » the Alchemist asked as she put her gloves away.
« Because this one is always left with his brain swelling awfully big for his skull when he tears up in excess, and let me tell you, this is not comfortable. »
« Willow bark tea » she fired back.
« It doesn’t help. »
« Too bad for Mu-shidi, then. Does he think Wei Qingwei would be interested in these beetles ? If he dips his blades in the powder while he’s forging the steel, it might enhance their ability to fend acidic substances such as beast fluids... »
It was an excellent idea. The physician would have to discuss it with the Wan Jian Peak Lord when the latter would leave his Peak – he currently was busy with the annual inspection of the spirit blades dwelling there, trying to divine if one was currently upset and needed appeasement to not turn malevolent. He occasionally snarked it was much easier than tending to human needs, because nothing was more straightforward than a sword – a sword wouldn’t lie after all, it had no use for claiming it was anything but a blade made to cut and some other activities imbued within its steel by the forging itself.
« I will speak with him » Mu Qingfang promised. « And maybe Chen-shijie ought to speak with Shang Qinghua about this novel of his. »
« Hm-mh » she answered.
This wasn’t her openly accepting, but it wasn’t a refusal either.
Chapter Text
Shang Qinghua still had ideas about one story or another. He couldn’t help it ! They wouldn’t leave him alone, and he needed to scribble them on a napkin or the first paper-like surface available in his surroundings or his mind just wouldn’t stop buzzing, worse than a fly stubbornly hitting its dumb head against the wall instead of fucking off through the open window, seriously bugs were standing behind the door for the brain distribution.
In his former life, he would open his special folder on his laptop – it was filled with at least thirty outlines he never got to actually write, but he had enjoyed coming back to them sometimes and adding details or wondering why this character would be so mysterious, it helped when he wanted a break from Proud Immortal Demon Way, all the papapa would give him money but sometimes a guy just wanted to focus on ice carving and the logistics of raising crops when your people were semi-nomad and what kind of weird harvest festival would be held on a given day…
Of course, all these outlines had been lost when he accidentally spilled his noodles all over his laptop, and he still wanted to curl into a miserable little ball and sob his heart out because Fate was a cast-iron bitch who delighted on shredding a starving writer’s hours of work.
Nowaday, he was scribbling with a brush that would cover his sheet with inkblots and stain his sleeves, and he had filled half a carved box with paper and scraps of silk on which barely legible characters sprawled, bits and pieces of sentences that wouldn’t make sense to anyone trying to read them.
Even his cute minions – disciples ! He meant his favoured disciples, the ones that worked the hardest and would clean his office – weren’t allowed to peek inside the box, or they likely would run to Qian Cao Peak and beg for Mu Qingfang to intervene, Shang Qinghua is losing his mind and writing inanities about spaceships and Victorian era and Maya priests !
However, none of these scraps would ever become more than a pitiful attempt to keep his mind straight by emptying his creativity on few measly sheets of paper.
First of all, have you ever tried writing with a fucking brush ? Shang Qinghua’s hand would cramp, and when he decided a sentence was wrong or weird he couldn’t erase it easily ! Pei, he missed his Word Document so much ! His poor fingers were covered with calluses when they had been perfectly smooth in his former life !
Then ! He was far too busy ! He needed to take care of the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect’s needs for tools and money and whatnot, he needed to explain his cute minions – disciples ! They were supposed to be his disciples ! Fuck it, how could anyone look at him and believe he was a teacher, oh the mind boggles – how to not fuck up on the job because everyone would rip them apart for the tiniest mistake, he needed to run missions for the goddamnit System that wouldn’t leave his ass alone, he needed to keep Mobei-jun happy with him in the hopes that he wouldn’t get turned into a human-sized popsicle, ahhh, there was so much to do ! Thanks fuck he mastered cultivation to the point he didn’t need sleep anymore or his backload would be even worse !
(and there’s also the pervading yet quiet terror in his mind, what if you do it again, what if you create another world filled with marvels and pain and horrors, what if you become responsible for another apocalypse down the line, what if you destroy thousands of lives again just because you wanted to write a dumbfuck novel and you didn’t care about what would happen to your characters because they weren’t supposed to be real, why did that happen, why are they alive, now they’re going to die all of them and it won’t even be quick or painless)
(he’s so fucking sorry, he never meant to)
The other Peak Lords never noticed when he started to scribble something very different from a report – but why would they ? Shang Qinghua wasn’t important enough for them to care or even think he might have a mind of his own, the original goods had been so fucking bitter to be considered as furniture or lower in the scale of Things You Really Ought to Notice and the current An Ding Peak Lord couldn’t help but empathize a bit, but he cheated anyway because he was very much an introvert who wanted to freak every time someone would talk to him, so it was better for his anxiety levels to stay an humble wallflower.
He never even imagined Chen Qingxu might get a peek at the mess in his office and consider it worthy of interest.
« Does Shang-shidi enjoy writing ? » she asked as she was in the courtyard of his house on the An Ding Peak, as she lingered on the threshold after informing him she had been quite satisfied with the potentiel applications found in the Eastern Demon Marshes metallic wood-boring beetles.
He couldn’t help it, he almost jumped out of his skin.
« Ah ha, why would Chen-shijie want to know ? » he nervously laughed, his heartbeat thundering in his ears and his sweat starting to stink of rotten peanuts. « Does she enjoy reading anything but alchemy manuals ? »
She slowly blinked at him, and he suddenly remember a weird tidbit about cats, when they did this to someone they meant I love you . But of course she wouldn’t mean it this way.
« No » she bluntly admitted. « But this martial brother of mine looks like he might be writing a novel in the near future, and this one promised Mu-shidi she would try and convince you to follow this road. »
Shang Qinghua choked on his own saliva. Pei, wouldn’t that be a pitiful demise, maybe even worse than getting shocked to death for spilling his noodles over his laptop – one fitting the lowly scum that the An Ding Peak Lord secretly was !
The Alchemist waited for him to stop coughing and trying to puke his lung out, scratching the bandages covering her right hand – did she suffered chemical burns again ?
« Aaahhh, how weird » he groaned. « But Chen-shijie can tell our resident physician it’s not that simple to write a novel. »
She scrunched her nose, her inky and papery smell filling with… confusion ?
« Does Shang-shidi enjoy writing ? » she repeated.
« You already asked this one... »
« And you never answered » she insisted. « Do you ? »
He should lie to her. He lied to everyone since he was born into this world, he lied about being a normal child, he lied about being happy to become a Peak Lord, he lied about being trustworthy and reliable, what was one lie more ?
Chen Qingxu was looking at him and her eyes were dark and wide, the murky brown of a flooding river when it carries the soil needed to fertilize crops in the spring.
(Miss Chu never got angry when he stuttered and stumbled upon his words, always waiting for him to tell everything he had to tell)
« … I used to » he confessed, and it burned so much as the words slipped outside his mouth. « I am not sure about wanting it anymore. »
The ideas would keep coming, and he would keep scribbling them but he couldn’t, wouldn’t turn them into stories worth reading, and he wanted to scream because he could see how to build upon the foundations and create worlds again, he could hear the soft whispers of characters waiting for him to pick a brush and give them life, he could see fantastical sceneries unfolding behind his closed eyelids…
(what if you ruin your creation again)
« Shang-shidi… ? You are crying. »
Oh for Heaven’s sake, wasn’t he even able to talk about writing without crumbling into a blubbering mess ? Why couldn’t he stop, he knew how much Chen Qingxu had no patience for tears, she already looked wild-eyed and ready to run away…
She was…
Why was she hugging him ?
It was so awkward and she was so stiff and she obviously wanted to be anywhere but here and she was wearing her hair in twin buns with pale green ribbons, how like Ning Yingying, but Ning Yingying wouldn’t become a disciple of Cang Qiong before a few years in the future…
He sobbed in her hair. It was feather soft and smelled of jasmine oil, and underneath the jasmine she smelled of sheer bafflement and slight panic and – he couldn’t find annoyance anywhere.
Shang Qinghua was aware that people thought he was annoying – useful but a constant irritation to them. Even when they tried their best to be polite, even when they kept their smells so reined in they were almost unable to read, he knew.
Yet Chen Qingxu…
Sometimes, the greatest writer ever will find himself speechless. Shang Qinghua was far from laying claim to the title, but he was familiar with feelings strangling the voice in his throat because they would be so strong.
He hugged her back, he could do nothing else, and it was awkward and sloppy because he was rusty on the matter of affectionate embraces, both his families hadn’t been huge believers in positive physical contact, but he likely wasn’t doing so bad because she wasn’t breaking it. She stayed there.
She stayed there a long, long time.
Chapter 36
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Now eighteen months old, Yuan’er was able to climb stairs on his own and run fairly quickly, to his nannies’ great dismay when they sought to dress him or to keep him away from a currently occupied room – it would be a disaster if someone saw him and believed he was for sale, Madam Tang never would peddle such young flesh and loudly expressed her opinion on the matter several times already but people would readily believe the worst from you, moreso when you were working in the extremely cutthroat scene of carnal pleasure and entertainement. He could drink from a cup without spilling a drop on his clothes, even if he still needed help when using a spoon – a limitation that caused the toddler unending frustration and resulted in a few screaming tantrums.
He hated having his diaper wet – that was the surest way for him to suffer a meltdown. Yinghua had suggested for the boy to start using open-crotch pants, this way he would run to the spitoon instead of pissing and shitting all over himself, but Shen Qingqiu had objected on the grounds he refused to let his baby getting cold down there . And what if he accidentally flashed someone, because split pants certainly weren’t hiding the unmentionable parts !
If a client accidentally learned the Red Warm Pavilion was raising a kunze boy – there would be a flood of disgusting pigs trying to bribe Madam Tang into selling them Yuan’er, or outright bypassing the Madam and attempting to steal Yuan’er, just because he was born with the bad set of genitalia.
(nothing is sacred when you have money enough, there is a reason why Shen Jiu kept his disposition a secret when he was a slave brat in the Qiu household, they would have seen him forcefully married to this fuckard Qiu Jianluo and chained to his bed, especially since the alternative was to have the household executed for enslaving a kunze, if they didn’t outright kill him and claimed it was a tragic accident without a care for the rumored misfortune that would destroy anyone daring to raise a hand against a kunze, some people are so stupid they won’t listen divine warnings)
There was a reason why Shen Qingqiu didn’t oppose the flowers putting his son in dresses and pulling his downy-soft hair into tiny buns, something that coupled with the chubby face would induce anyone in error about the child’s primary gender. A little girl in a brothel wasn’t something noteworthy, after all – she could be trained to replace her mother once she would be old enough. But a very young boy in a brothel – a whore would sell her male children to not waste food on them, unless her brothel was catering to cutsleeves.
Madam Tang’s policy was to use female flowers only – but she would open her doors to qianyuan girls, claiming there wasn’t much difference between their cocks and a zhongyong male’s, and guessing how it would please some clients to have the opportunity to tame a qianyuan, or boasting her girls wouldn’t tire after the first orgasm because of their enhanced lust and stamina. And since a female qianyuan was barren unless she consumed fertility potions or cultivated high enough for revitalizing her womb, they wouldn’t bear illegitimate brats to threaten the rightful heir’s inheritance or ruin anyone’s reputation.
Wu Lin and her older twin sister Wu San were such girls. They decided to run away before their father’s main wife could smother them with a pillow for not being born with the right disposition, naively believing they could find their way to a cultivation sect on their own. The twins likely would have perished from cold if Madam Tang hadn’t taken them in, and after spending the winter in the Red Warm Pavilion had decided becoming a courtesan would be more rewarding and less dangerous than running all around the Middle Kingdom to fight monsters and demons.
Wu Lin had been a very good student in writing and mathematics, so much she was entrusted with the brothel’s ledgers and at least three noblemen came to her on a weekly basis for financial advice. She seriously considered becoming a money-lender when her looks would fade, and Shen Qingqiu had no doubt about her thriving in her chosen profession. Wu San had been more interested in learning how to wield her hairpins and fan with lethal intent if a pig wanted to be more handsy or violent than allowed, and now was eying Chen Qingxu as a potential teacher for the preparation of tasteless poisons – the Qing Jing Peak Lord had promised he would discuss the matter with his martial sister, how could he refuse the qianyuan woman an opportunity to improve herself ?
The Ling Shu Peak Lord would likely hiss in disgust and fling the nastiest insults she could imagine at him, he already could hear her, wasn’t she busy enough with all the dumb brats living on her Peak and constantly doing their best to make the place explode ? Then she would snarl at Wu San for letting the tea leaves boil too long, because such or such plant hidden among the innocuous tea leaves would utterly lose its toxicity once heated beyond a given point.
He would know, he was the same. Maybe he should have joined the engineer’s Peak rather than the scholarly one, it would have spared him so much grief… But no, the only man he would ever call Shizun had taken him in because the other Peak Lords from the Wan generation mistrusted the feral demonic cultivator apprentice he had been, fancied by the Qiong Ding Peak’s foremost disciple or not.
Cang Qiong still mistrusted him, still loathed him, but the thought – wasn’t stinging that much anymore. Why would he care about these so-called martial siblings he had been saddled with, when he soon would entirely disappear from the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks ? Soon, Shen Qingqiu would be free and at peace, caring for no one beyond himself and Yuan’er.
Of course, he needed to carefully plan his departure – he was thinking about engineering a false death scene, it would be the best since merely vanishing could send a tracker after him, Liu Qingge wasn’t half-bad at hunting his prey on long distance. Hm, could he build a simulacra of a human being, some kind of flesh doll in his likeness ? That would further help to fool the cultivation world…
And this would be the kind of challenge Chen Qingxu would enjoy – the Alchemist would force-feed him one of her experimental brews if he forgot to inform her of the plan. As things stood, she nonetheless would be infuriated to lose her reliable provider of meat and fish and – the idea of never seeing her again, of Yuan’er forgetting the woman who helped him to be born…
A dark, ugly knot twisted Shen Qingqiu’s insides when he thought of it. It reminded him how nausea swirled in his gut when he still was in the Qiu Manor, wondering if Yue Qi had been murdered on his way to the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect, because he had promised, he swore he would be back, so why was he taking so long ?
(how dumb he had been, to believe in forever, to believe Yue Qi wouldn’t seize the opportunity for a better life no matter the price to pay, be it in blood or in forsaking the brat he refused to discard for so long)
At least he owed Chen Qingxu an explanation of why he was abandoning his duties to Cang Qiong. She wouldn’t be happy with him, but she would understand – and she likely would be the only Peak Lord to not feel relief or outright glee at the prospect, since she had given hints of not hating his conversational abilities.
Maybe he would tell her where to find him and Yuan’er, if she wanted to visit – unlikely, she always was so busy in her lab or searching ingredients in the countryside, and she notoriously couldn’t stand social obligations…
Maybe he would.
Notes:
Open-crotch pants are a very common sight in China, in spite of many people deriding the practise as "old-fashioned" and "rural". Parents are cautioned that it allows for urinary tract infections and very much lacks respect for the child's intimacy. Also, children on farms tend to be injured when they squat in areas where dogs or pigs are eating their own feces, leading the animals to bite the boys' genitalia in the confusion.
Chapter 37
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
One thing you quickly learned when you were accepted on An Ding Peak was that Immortal Master Shang was deserving of Buddhahood. While the miserable wretches he called his disciples toiled and laboured for pitiful results, Shizun effortlessly rose above the suffering caused by endless paperwork and unreasonable demands from the other Cang Qiong Peaks to achieve the impossible and keep everything running smoothly.
Also, he never even tried to use the discipline whip. The beige and brown clothed An Ding disciples had heard more than a few horror tales regarding punishment on the other Peaks – the War God breaking his disciples’ bones and beating them until they were more grounded meat than human beings, the Ling Shu Peak Lord poisoning her apprentices or vivisecting them, even Sect Leader Yue giving the switch to an unruly disciple for mouthing off and leaving the boy with scarred lips. And the less said about the infamously ascetic Ku Xing Peak, the better !
Immortal Master Shang might increase your paperwork allotment and force you to run laps around the Peak until you begged for mercy, but he firmly refused to whip his students – to the hallmasters’ utter bafflement, and said students’ infinite gratitude. Such mercy, such compassion, how could it be not the mark of a true bodhisattva ?
Hei Jun was the one who first proclaimed this, because his father had married a former Buddhist nun and as such, he was more familiar with the intricacies of achieving release from distorted thinking and worldly desires – it also was because of his father’s rather scandalous marriage that Hei Jun had been sent to the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect, his paternal grandfather insisting for the first grandchild of his to be born from this union he had never accepted to become a cultivator and redeem his parents’ lustful behaviour.
Hei Jun – tall and thin as a beanpole, in spite of eating twice the usual portions of food – was utterly at peace with his fate, as he couldn’t imagine following into the shoemaking family business and being happy with it. He was much more content when burrowed in the archives and terrifying anyone unlucky enough to upset his organizational system.
Bai Rong wasn’t a Buddhist, her family was far too busy wondering how to avoid starvation to care about religion – and they ultimately sold her as a menial because the upcoming winter was shaping up to be a particularly harsh one, and she was the fifth girl without any prospects on the marriage front for her plainess and her lack of dowry so it was logical to pick her, this way she would be useful for once.
Bai Rong wasn’t angry about her parents selling her. It allowed her to meet Shizun after all – her mother had approched the well-dressed man in the teahouse, asking if he needed a housemaid, Bai Rong had been young and quiet and obedient, she could be trained as her master wanted. Shizun had wanted to see Bai Rong before accepting, and the younger her remembered thinking he was a bit like the squirrels in the wood, with their nervous energy shining in their black eyes and their round, puffy cheeks.
Shizun asked if she could read or write, and she couldn’t but she was very good with numbers, and after asking her to answer several increasingly complicated mathematical problems, the well-dressed man with the round face decided she was good enough, he gave her parents a string of silver coins – silver coins ! Bai Rong had seen only one of these, and it was hidden in the wall as a last resort, her heart had swollen with a strange, dizzying pride to be worth a whole string of silver coins – and he brought her back with him at the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect.
Bai Rong had been a proud An Ding Peak disciple since, wearing her beige and brown robes with all the pride of an Imperial official. Her calligraphy was passable, but she had memorized several years worth of laws on financial matters, and no one was better than her for budgeting and haggling, and all of this she owed to Immortal Master Shang, because he looked at a snotty nine-year-old girl with her dirty feet and decided she was smart enough for him to take a gamble and invest a string of silver coins in her future.
So she very much wanted to take care of Shizun – every disciple on An Ding Peak wanted to take care of Shizun, some of them for the same reason as her, some of them out of admiration for the logistician’s intelligence and administrative prowess, some of them out of interested pragmatism because Shang Qinghua having a burnout would force everyone to pick up the slack and it was much more horrifying than a full-blown demon invasion led by a legendary Heavenly Demon against the cultivation world.
Taking care of Shizun meant they ensured his melon seeds reserves would never run out, just like the peppery sweet red tea he drank when he was working late, they replaced the temperature arrays that mysteriously malfunctioned time and again and turned the office and bedroom into snowy and frost-covered wastelands, they discreetly stole his clothes when he wore them ten days in a row and gave them back freshly cleaned and not stinking of sweat anymore.
So when Chen Qingxu – the Ling Shu Peak Lord, she who poisoned her apprentices for not listening in the classroom and couldn’t keep a cauldron unmelted and recently had grown close with the Qing Jing Peak Lord that enjoyed to sneer and throw insults at everyone – had started to visit Shizun, claiming she needed ingredients he alone knew where to find, the An Ding Peak disciples held a war council and seriously pondered how they would ruin a Peak Lord if she was bullying their treasured Immortal Master Shang.
« We cannot stop delivering new tools to their Peak, otherwise Qiong Ding is going to get snippy and accuse us from sabotage » Lu Yang – who had a genuine knack to find supplies and gossip at a very reasonable price, and ensured it was nothing but quality stuff – lamented. « But maybe we can give them the really crappy wares ? »
« Or we can deliver really, really late, and when they start complaining we can tell them the paperwork hasn’t been properly filled or is lost ! » Liu Min – whom Shizun called a whiz with arrays and served as his main assistant for the monthly Peak Lords’ reunion as he kept immaculate transcripts from each session – suggested, making Hei Jun frown.
« If we claim we are losing paperwork, the other Peaks will call us unreliable, did you think of this ? »
An Ding Peak’s reputation already was one of fussy, tedious logisticians – they could live with it, because in spite of complaining and sneering at their perceived weakness, the other Peaks were forced to come at them for the goods they couldn’t produce on their own or for the gold and silver they couldn’t properly budget, and it was so satisfying to see them grovel and politely beg for help. But if they gave the impression their tediousness wasn’t efficient and productive anymore – well, no need to be a career politician to understand how much of a disaster it would be for them.
Ultimately, they concluded it would be more prudent to wait until the Ling Shu Peak Lord gave them a reason to ruin her with her entire Peak. Then the An Ding Peak disciples would pounce, and they would have no mercy whatsoever – Shizun deserved to be protected, the bodhisattva was far too merciful to turn his fearsome administrative and financial prowess against his martial siblings, otherwise they would be wrapped around his little fingers.
People tended to believe their lineage or disposition would grant them power and influence. It certainly helped, but An Ding Peak knew the truth, that the one with the knowledge and the money would come on the top, and they controlled Cang Qiong’s budget.
Let them come, they would be quite surprised by the fight’s results.
Notes:
If Shen Yuan can gain Qing Jing's undying love with his modern sensibilities regarding teaching, there's no reason for Shang Qinghua to be unable from the same.
SQH: Holy shit they REALLY believe in corporal punishment there and it's All My Fault because I wrote the story this way
An Ding Disciples: Holy shit Shizun won't whip the flesh off our bones he's a Saint and we must protect himSo there, the Shang Qinghua Protection Squadron. I plan for them to have "words" with Mobei-jun if they meet (by the way, yes, I have hinted at his presence in the chapter). Also, their surnames are colours in Chinese because why the heck not.
Chapter Text
« So your brat is growing up fast. »
Chen Qingxu had been even more disheveled than usual when Shen Qingqiu had finally been able to politely dismiss the pig he regularly trounced at xiangqi and liubo – one Imperial general that fancied himself the Heavens’ greatest gift to womankind, the Qing Jing Peak Lord often imagined how disgusted the lecher would be if he ever gained the opportunity to lift the thick veil covering the kunze’s face – a consequence of entertaining a two-years-old toddler who refused to sit quietly more than a fên and just wouldn’t stop babbling about everything and everyone he could see.
Shen Qingqiu loved his baby, his Yuan’er, so much it scared him, he really did, but he also would be the first to confess he wanted to gag the brat when it was late and he was exhausted from having to play the mysterious and alluring beauty and Yuan’er still talked his ears off.
(and he had been so, so scared the first time he felt this urge, Xiao Jiu remembered the beatings and the starving when the slavers were angry for one reason or another, was he morphing into these hateful scum bastards, would he raise his hand against Yuan’er one day, he would rather die but he was so tired and Yuan’er refused to understand, refused to let him rest because he was a baby and he couldn’t understand how cruel grown-ups could be, how much Xiao Jiu could hurt him because Xiao Jiu had borne him and Yuan’er foolishly trusted him for this and believed it meant Xiao Jiu was safe and would never harm one hair on his head)
(Madam Tang and the flowers are helping and watching but the fear still crawls beneath his skin, waiting for the day he finally will slip up and Xiao Jiu wants to throw up and take a knife to his wrists and his throat, maybe the fear will leave him alone this way, maybe it will be better for Yuan’er to not be raised by someone that can think about harming him)
It likely was worse for Chen Qingxu because she was so socially awkward and couldn’t stand inanities. Alas for her, Yuan’er wasn’t currently able to discuss the finest points of Alchemy or poetry or beast-hunting – but Shen Qingqiu was confident it wouldn’t last beyond his early childhood, he might have been born in the gutter but he now could verbally run circles around the most esteemed figures in the cultivation world and the Imperial Court alike, Yuan’er as his child couldn’t do less than following the path his mother had already walked.
It will happen so soon, parents tended to lament children happily devoured time and cultivators so easily lost time. Shen Qingqiu was going to blink, and his tiny toddler with his puffy cheeks and his wide innocent eyes would turn into a tall young man able to coherently speak and traipse through the countryside.
« Yes he does » the kunze almost sighed, as he carried his baby to their cramped, weirdly comfy bedroom to be tucked.
Gods, he wanted a hot bath, he needed to shrug the beautifully embroidered gown and the hairpins keeping his hair in their elaborate bun and the golden bangles around his wrists off, he needed to slip into his nightgown and cuddle his son while both of them snored the night away.
Chen Qingxu narrowed her eyes as he closed the door and stumbled towards the bathroom.
« Is Shen-shixiong going to bring his child back to Cang Qiong after leaving seclusion ? » she suddenly asked.
He almost tripped – almost fell and barely kept his balance – no – she just didn’t – yet she did, she fucking dared to suggest –
« No ! » he almost shouted, and a small part of his mind marveled because it was barely louder than a whisper, but if he yelled in the Red Warm Pavilion someone would panic and even if he managed to hide it would cause problems for Madam Tang, the woman certainly didn’t deserve the inconvenience after everything she did for Shen Qingqiu.
The Alchemist was looking at him with the kind of annoyed exasperation she usually would reserve for Liu Qingge and the monthly meetings between Peak Lords.
« Why not ? Everyone is already waiting for you to bring a bastard back to your Qing Jing Peak, Qi Qingqi has a betting pool opened by the way, and Zhangmen-shixiong is so utterly lacking in spine he won’t even care about the scandal. »
A scandal. Of course, the lustful, depraved and lewd Shen Qingqiu siring a bastard on some prostitute was expected, of course, it would be a scandal, how could people look at his tiny, perfect Yuan’er without seeing the shameful sin of the Qing Jing Peak Lord ?
His throat burned, and the laugh escaping from his mouth sounded like a maddened sob, like the wail of some wretched creature driven insane from pain and rejection, and he could hear Chen Qingxu hiss in alarm, her smell flaring to drape an inked paper-made blanket around him.
« A scandal » he repeated. « Tell me, Chen-shimei, is there the slightest chance for the oh so righteous Cang Qiong Mountain Sect to not deride this Shen Qingqiu for being nothing but an embarrassment to their esteemed name ? To not despise this child of mine for being a bastard whelp, born from sin and lust ? »
Her breathing hitched, but she refused to answer. He mercilessly continued :
« They hate me, all of them – always spitting on me because I do not care for honour, because I am familiar with half the whores in the Middle Kingdom, because I enjoy being the smartest and the more ruthless one in the room and I won’t be ashamed of this. They hate me and they are waiting for me to stumble and give them the opportunity to bring me low, because Cang Qiong will finally be ridden from its worst eyesore. »
The kunze hiccuped.
« If I bring Yuan’er to Cang Qiong, if I lie about being his sire rather than his mother, if I cover my smell around him… the world will never see him as anything else but the fruit of a scum that should never have been allowed to cultivate. He will never be anything but a mistake . »
This last word, it shredded his tongue as he said it – because wasn’t it the truth, the reason why his precious child was living ? A mistake he made in the forest out of foolish sentimentality, a mistake born out of love, the most beautiful mistake Shen Qingqiu ever commited and one he would repeat again and again and again, as it gave him Yuan’er, this child who looked at him with his sire’s dark eyes in Shen Qingqiu’s miniaturized face.
Yet the cultivation world would deem him a mistake, something to hide away from daylight in shame and to insult for not knowing his place if he wanted a taste from the sun. Nothing but a mistake made by a cultivator so carried by lust he forgot to be careful.
Shen Qingqiu had lived with the cultivation world hating him for so many years, and his heart stubbornly kept beating. Yet it threatened to stop and permanently shatter as he considered the possibility of his child’s eyes losing every hint of love in their depths to be filled with disappointment instead.
(the world has taken and taken and taken from Xiao Jiu, it took his mother and it took Qi-ge and it took his potential and it took any hope for him to be respected by his peers, can’t he keep this one little thing at least, isn’t he even allowed to keep his baby’s love)
Chen Qingxu was looking at him, and she suddenly seemed so young and helpless and stunned and lost for words.
« Ah… Shen-shixiong is that unhappy to be a Cang Qiong Peak Lord, then. »
Wasn’t it obvious ? Shen Qingqiu – Shen Jiu – ought to be proud to be such a masterful actor, he never let anyone get a glimpse of what he genuinely felt and believed until now, until this frumpy woman that wouldn’t leave him. Yet he was so exhausted it filled him entirely, without a place for another feeling.
« I need a bath » he groaned, and he fled into the bathroom.
She let him.
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu had the terrifying suspicion that Chen Qingxu was allowing herself to sleep only when she visited him in the Red Warm Pavilion and stayed for the night – yes, a genuinely great Immortal Master could dispense with sleep but it helped to close one’s eyes occasionally, it prevented descent into madness as one started to consider rather scary thoughts, Shen Qingqiu would know since it was impossible for him to relax enough for sleep on the Qing Jing Peak and it never did wonders for his mood.
Chen Qingxu when properly rested already was a grumpy monster. Chen Qingxu in a maniac state caused by several weeks spent fully awake and chugging oceans of tea to keep the ideas flowing – he had seen this once, and he had no wish to see it again. He still wondered how the Ling Shu Peak could stay whole and not imploding in a shower of gravel and spiritual energy, but some questions would never find answers, thank fuck for sanity’s sake.
The Alchemist had the terrible bed manner of one unused to share a mattress, she snored and drooled and chewed on her braid and Shen Qingqiu’s hair, her toes were cold as the Northern Demon Mountains and she wouldn’t stop wriggling, the Qing Jing Peak Lord sometimes considered pushing her on the ground and letting her there.
He never did. For all her flaws, she was – reassuring, and the nightmares never came when he closed his eyes breathing the smell of mulberry paper and camellia-oil ink, and it was rather funny to look at her dismayed face when she woke up and found Yuan’er cuddling her.
This evening, she was frowning as she laid herself besides Shen Qingqiu, Yuan’er conked out between them. Alright, she was frowning a lot, but this frown was slightly more accented, and a tint of acidity was spoiling the ink in her smell – she was bothered.
« If worries were bees, Xiao Mao would have a swarm buzzing between her ears » Shen Qingqiu mildly commented.
She turned on her side in order to eyeball him over the toddler’s head. He arched his eyebrow.
« There is something wrong with Shang Qinghua » she finally confessed.
Shen Qingqiu snorted with all the derision he could muster – since he was an expert on looking down on everyone he had ever met, it wasn’t a measly thing.
« Chen-shimei is barking the wrong tree. She ought to ask, what is not wrong with the rat ? »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord had no real hatred towards the logistician – An Ding Peak flourished under his care, his work ethic was immaculate and he was so quiet and meek it became rather boring to bully him. Yet there was no denying Shang Qinghua made his gums ache with annoyance, because the man just wouldn’t stop having nervous breakdowns and grovelling when someone rose their voice the tiniest bit in his surroundings. Seriously, where was his pride as a cultivator and a Peak Lord ? He was so pathetic it verged on disgusting, Shen Qingqiu had glimpsed Liu Qingge sneering at the An Ding Peak Lord’s back after a particularly bad display of spinelessness and for once he had fully empathized with the brute’s feelings.
« Rats are quite useful when this one needs living research subjects for her poison testing, actually » Chen Qingxu carelessly mused. « One of my students raise the little pests, they breed like crazy so there is enough for my Peak and Qian Cao. Mu-shidi is overjoyed, this way his brats can practise surgery and I doesn’t have Zhangmen-shixiong breathing down my neck for unethical experimentation over humans. »
Shen Qingqiu rolled his eyes in the dark. He would concede rats could be useful when you were a starving street urchin and desperate for some food in your belly, but he remembered far too well the heaps of trash he and Qi-ge had inspected only for rodents to steal the coveted prize from their hands or outright attempting to devour them.
In a way, rats were much of a threat than dogs. Dogs would make their presence known, rats would stay hidden in the shadows. Guess who was likelier to ruin your day when you weren’t careful enough ?
« We were talking about Shang Qinghua, not his family » he reminded her.
« Right » she sighed. « Did Shen-shixiong know he enjoys writing ? »
« He writes all the time, for the records on his Peak. »
« Writing as novels, a-Jiu. And he has a lot of ideas, mainly silliness but it could work if the reader is not looking for deep philosophical poetry and just wants a nice shichen spent with inane drivel. »
Shen Qingqiu could see what kind of novel his shimei was describing, and it was the kind he would pick when he wished for his brain to stop working. Not genuinely exceptional, but you wouldn’t throw it in the latrines out of sheer disgust either.
« And ? Did Shang Qinghua ask Xiao Mao to look upon his work and correct some mistakes ? » he wondered – what a disappointment for the An Ding Peak Lord if he even tried, Chen Qingxu reacted to anything fictional as if she had been forced to read the most shameless, obscene yellow literature ever, stubbornly bent on manuals as the only books she would accept to open for pleasure.
The Alchemist’s frown threatened to carve lines in her face, so far spared from the ravages of time by her refusal to emote no matter what.
« He refuses to let himself write. He wants it so badly , Shen-shixiong, this one could see his gaze light up when we talked about the matter, only for him to suddenly clam up and deny himself the pleasure. Why would he even do that ? »
Her smell was rancid with worry and sheer bafflement, of course Chen Qingxu wouldn’t understand such behaviour. She lived and breathed Alchemy, she relished in her passion, and her ability to empathize was deeply limited. Of course she would believe anyone would jump on the opportunity to do whatever they wanted, anything that would bring them enjoyment.
To be honest, Shen Qingqiu couldn’t bring himself to care about Shang Qinghua’s torment. It was the evening, he was tired, he felt no great love for the An Ding Peak Lord and life in the streets and the Qiu Manor had taught him he needed to focus on his own problems because no one but himself would fix them, so why would he want to fix other people’s ?
« Xiao Mao is getting soft » he claimed. « Soon she will be wandering the countryside to rescue donkeys that fell in ditches and distributing alms to the poor like a virtuous maiden. »
The resulting sneer on the Alchemist’s face was utterly beautiful, one would believe Shen Qingqiu had threatened her with her hands being cut and her eyes gouged for being too mouthy. He would have to draw this, it would help him laugh when he needed to cheer himself.
« Is a-Jiu done with insulting me » she asked, « because I would like to start dreaming how I am going to murder him. »
« Good luck to you on this front, I have survived so much worse than a bad-tempered kitten » Shen Qingqiu mocked.
Yuan’er quietly grumbled as he scrunched his nose and sneezed – then again, and again. The Qing Jing Peak Lord counted half a dozen sneezes in total.
« And he’s not waking up » Chen Qingxu commented with mild interest. « Truly, my shixiong’s brat is fated to become one of the great names, with such miraculous omens. »
« Yes he will » Shen Qingqiu decreed.
No matter his chosen path, Yuan’er would be great.
Chapter Text
As Yuan’er grew up and fast approached his third birthday, Shen Qingqiu needed to prepare his return from seclusion to Cang Qiong Mountain. First of all, he needed an alibi about the place he buried himself in order to heal his unstable foundation, because he was pretty sure Yue Qingyuan had tried seeking for him in spite of his explicit wish to be left alone and Chen Qingxu not so politely telling him to fuck off – the asshole never came when Shen Jiu had needed him, and now was the most smothering mother hen possible when the Qing Jing Peak Lord didn’t want for him to do so, it was impossible to win against this infuriating qianyuan.
Fortunately, Shen Qingqiu had the perfect solution and that was to pointedly remind the Sect Leader from his failure to present his pitiful face to the Qiu Manor after becoming a disciple of Cang Qiong – Yue Qingyuan would immediately drop the matter to brood and try to bribe Shen Qingqiu into forgiving him his failures with more or less useful and pleasant gifts.
(Xiao Jiu hates his Qi-ge’s pain and he wishes so much he could avoid piling more and more upon his former friend and brother and protector and so much more than all this but he doesn’t have a choice if he wants to stave inquiries that might cause the ruin of the happy future he’s planning for himself and Yuan’er)
(a future in which Qi-ge will have no place at all)
The other Peak Lords might suspect Shen Qingqiu from having indulged his shameful passions, but the idea of an esteemed Immortal Master crossdressing and going undercover in a brothel as their highest-priced courtesan likely won’t even be a possibility in their narrow minds. Shen Qingqiu briefly imagined Liu Qingge’s reaction if he learned the truth, the brute would have a qi deviation on the spot or would die from spitting so much blood, it was almost enough to tempt the kunze into sincerity.
Because a man would never lower himself to live as a woman – worse, a soiled one, in spite of the Veiled Beauty never having let anyone paying for her evening touch her, operating within the Red Warm Pavilion was enough to be labelled loose – for a day, nay, for a shichen , so even the infamously depraved Qing Jing Peak Lord wouldn’t dare !
About the Veiled Beauty, Shen Qingqiu would have to drastically cut down on his courtesan person’s appearances. Being a Peak Lord was rather time consuming, after all, and he also needed to think of Yuan’er and raise his baby as normally as he could for a whore’s get. Fortunately, Madam Tang was more than happy to participate to this scheme – the more a courtesan was impossible to attain, the more she would be coveted and sought after, men thirsted for what they couldn’t have and the Veiled Beauty retreating from the social scene would make the price for playing a game with her or listening her music even more prohibitive.
Since money was on the line, Madam Tang really wanted for this scheme to come to fruition. But of course, Shen Qingqiu had to don his courtesan persona at least twice in the year, or the customers would forget him, or start believing he had been redeemed by a suitor wealthy enough to buy his freedom and that wouldn’t do at all.
Shen Qingqiu was indifferent at the prospect to not being a courtesan anymore, he certainly was looking forwards the day pigs wouldn’t drool at his sight and wonder what he looked like under his veil and elaborate gowns, but he owed Madam Tang and her flowers for granting him a hideout and accepting to care for Yuan’er when he couldn’t. The least he could do was to leave them richer than when he stumbled poisoned and pregnant in their brothel.
He – would miss their constant warmth after going back to his Peak. He would miss not having to wear a mask over the truth of him – rather ironically, this was in the brothel he wore clothes unsuited to his male gender and had an occupation that wasn’t his primary one yet it felt more genuine than his life as the Xiu Ya sword.
Also, he would miss the fact he didn’t have to hide his smell – this damned peaches perfume, proof of his inhuman lineage, was very effective to rile up the sex drive and hunger when the target was gifted with more spiritual power than a moldy nut, but on mundane humans it was nothing but a very enticing smell so if anyone tried to rape him they couldn’t claim his scent drove them mad. Alright, they would still claim it – pigs had no shame when they explained why their victim deserved to be violently defiled – but it wouldn’t be that much of a solid argument.
Scent masking it was. Fortunately, he had refined his method – bathing as much as possible in order to remove sweat produced by the glands in his neck, his wrists and his groin, then applying perfume from the thick variety, the kind that lingered more than half a day. Of course, he would sweat again as time went by and he was fulfilling his duties, but he could still reapply a few drops of perfume in the collar and the sleeves of his robes to further hide his true nature.
That was how he managed to survive all these years as a disciple then a Peak Lord in the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks in spite of being a kunze and a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast, and he saw no reason to deviate from it.
Chen Qingxu had been intrigued as he explained her how to effectively hide one’s true disposition and immediately pestered him to learn where he bought his perfume, a rather innocuous zhongyong smell that slightly reeked of dewy bamboo and grass, if Shen Qingqiu had to pass for a zhongyong Peak Lord then he would pick the right scent for his esteemed position.
« This shixiong is perfectly happy with the perfume he wears » Shen Qingqiu had declared, because he could see she already planned to lock herself in her lab and cook her own recipe for masking her natural smell.
« Yes, yes » the Alchemist snorted, « but wouldn’t it be interesting if it was possible to reduce the dissonance our martial siblings feel around Shen-shixiong ? If the perfume could adapt to your moods, oh that would be so good, no one would even suspect you from wanting to hide yourself because, begging for a-Jiu’s forgiveness, when people actually take a good sniff in your vicinity, they cannot help thinking it’s quite weird for Shen-shixiong to smell so colourless and flat. »
« Chen-shimei is overestimating people » he stated. « Most of the time, they won’t notice something wrong because they don’t care about seeing further than their own navel, or they will notice but are so paralyzed by good manners they won’t dare to point a flaw in the picture, moreso if they know the painter will skewer them for a reason or another. »
Shen Qingqiu was speaking from experience, he actually breathed fire at anyone wanting to play the critic to his scholar and using that as their excuse to denigrate his work as ugly and good only to serve as kindling and toilet paper.
The Ling Shu Peak Lord wasn’t impressed by the argument.
« This one did notice, and three people will keep a secret if two are dead » she casually reminded him. « One day, Shen-shixiong won’t be able to keep his secret safely buried among the shadows, so he would do well to prepare an escape road for himself. »
Shen Qingqiu said nothing. He was already doing this, and he would have to tell Chen Qingxu because she could and would help him to permanently run away and disappear, yet…
Yet he wasn’t ready. He still needed a little bit more time.
Just a little more.
Chapter Text
As Shen Yuan grew older and closer from three years, he couldn’t help feeling anxious. Yes, it was sweet to finally have the dexterity to dress himself – even if the nannies just wouldn’t stop inflicting cute little dresses and skirts upon him, frankly he started to believe they weren’t prepared to handle living with a male day-to-day – and to speak in complete sentences in such a high-pitched voice he would die from shame if his meimei heard him, yet at the same time he couldn’t help being anxious.
He strongly suspected a-Niang was about to leave the brothel. It occasionally happened, when some wealthy official or nobleman well and truly fell for a prostitute to the point he couldn’t stand the idea of her bestowing her favour on another dude anymore and would buy her to be locked away in his mansion as a concubine or lesser wife, because it wasn’t proper to name a whore your primary spouse.
The whore herself, well, who cared about her feelings ? And many of these women fretted too much about dying destitute and hungry after losing their beauty to venereal diseases and old age, so they would leap on the opportunity to leave the brothel at the arm of someone that would give them shelter and food.
Shen Yuan intellectually had known this fact, when he still was a spoiled young master in his ivory tower, but he now had been reborn as a whore’s get and it made him absolutely nauseous, especially since he dreaded it might soon apply to his mother in this life.
He knew a-Niang was popular, with all these wealthy-looking men sending him presents and letters and constantly begging for an evening spent with the legendary Veiled Beauty – Shen Yuan wanted to spit blood every time he heard this title, it sounded so narmy and exactly the kind of title you would find in a stallion novel trying too hard, looking at you Proud Immortal Demon Way – one of them likely would decide one day to make an offer for the kunze and wouldn’t accept no for an answer.
Shen Yuan cared for the Madam as much as he cared for his grandmothers in his former life, but he wasn’t blind to the fact she was dealing in human flesh and needed to keep her business afloat – if she was forced to pick between a mountain in gold and a prostitute, she would gladly kick the courtesan in the streets. His father in his first life had managed his business ruthlessly in spite of lacking cruelty, and Shen Yuan had heard enough from him and da-ge to be aware of what an effective manager would do.
If a-Niang was sold, he likely wouldn’t be allowed to bring Shen Yuan with him in his buyer’s demesne. People tended to be prickly on the matter of raising children they weren’t biologically related to, and it was even worse in the Middle Ages and the Antiquity, why did you think so many stepmothers were wicked ? Children from a previous marriage were competition for resources and affection, of course the stepmother wanted to secure her own kids’ inheritance instead of a dead woman’s. Ancient noblemen were proud and haughty, they might forgive a-Niang his stint as a prostitute for being beautiful and young enough to bear their heirs, but they would look at Shen Yuan and would see a brat that would steal his mother’s attention away when a-Niang ought to focus on his buyer as a good little wife.
They would take a-Niang, and Shen Yuan would never see his second mother again. He would be left alone.
Alright, he would have the nannies and the Madam, if they decided they still wanted him around instead of throwing him in the gutter for being too small and unable to work in the brothel, but for all their doting and care, the women calling the Red Warm Pavilion home weren’t a-Niang who cradled him in bed and sang sad songs as lullabies and looked so insecure and shy sometimes but always lighted up when Shen Yuan smiled at him, who was going to take care of a-Niang when he would have a fit of melancholy in his buyer’s house ?
What if Shen Yuan forgot a-Niang’s face ? His former families’ faces – baba and mama and da-ge and er-ge and meimei – already blurred a bit in his memories, did meimei have brown in her black eyes, was er-ge’s hair really that untidy, was baba’s forehead and eyes wrinkled a lot ? Would he utterly lose the ability to remember how they looked like until they were person-shaped blanks, as he desperately tried to retain the vaguest details about their character and likes ?
Shen Yuan already lost his first family – his first life – his entire world, he couldn’t lose his mother too. His heart threatened to tear itself apart, just like it did when he still was living in modern China, and this time the greatest surgeon would be powerless to fix the problem.
That wasn’t fair. All these officials and noblemen could buy any courtesan they wanted, why would they pick a-Niang when Shen Yuan needed him in a way that far surpassed their lust for sexual relationships ? Get over yourselves, you bunch of pigs ! There was other people living in this world beyond you, people more deserving of help and pity you ever will be !
Shen Yuan thought he could understand better the angry twist in his mother’s lips when he donned his veil before going to entertain a paying customer. Truly, these people were lower than trash – at least trash wouldn’t try to mask how much it stunk.
But he couldn’t do anything. He was only a kid, and he hated it so much – it was just like being sick, waiting for the bad news to come, aware he would be reduced to softly cry in his pillow at night because his fucking body wouldn’t let him be strong, because people didn’t care about listening babies and invalids, he was good for nothing, he had always been good for nothing.
It hurt, as he grew older and closer from his third birthday, and he could see a-Niang becoming more and more preoccupated, he had heard him discussing with Auntie Mao and the Madam about Shen Yuan’s care, he was looking at the nannies with the fond expression of someone that wouldn’t visit for a while, he was about to leave, a-Niang was about to leave…
It hurt so much, Shen Yuan was stinking of rotten fruit. Because he was living in an omegaverse, and the locals were communicating through pheromones and smells, and he was a little kid so his control over his own glands was null – leaving everyone to sniff he really, really felt miserable and fuss over him as if they could actually help. Of course they couldn’t, and it caused the nannies and a-Niang stress, and everyone was unhappy.
And Shen Yuan couldn’t explain why he was upset, because he currently was an almost-three-years-old toddler and wasn’t supposed to understand what happened in a brothel and why prostitutes would disappear from the establishment – they would freak and maybe they would call for an exorcist to intervene, and what would think a-Niang if he suspected Shen Yuan from having replaced the baby he was supposed to have, wasn’t that a bit true actually, the kunze would be crushed to learn this and Shen Yuan couldn’t let this happen.
His mother in this second life already wasn’t very happy, he refused to add further baggage on this pile – he was spoiled and insensitive but he hadn’t been raised to be blatantly and willingly cruel. The mere idea of ruining someone else’s life was enough to twist his gut, and it was for a complete stranger, so his own mother…
Yet he couldn’t watch over a-Niang if they were separated.
Chapter Text
Since his baby first breathed and opened his dark, dark eyes, Shen Qingqiu had known Yuan’er would be an extraordinary child. No, he wasn’t letting his maternal pride talk louder than his intelligence, it was pure and utter fact – Yuan’er was slightly too attentive, slighty too quick on the uptake, the flowers would marvel at the fact he had mastered walking and coherent talking with nothing but determination carved on his chubby little face.
Shen Qingqiu loathed himself, his hands were far too dirty and his mind far too twisted for him to ever learn to tolerate the man he became, but if his baby truly had to inherit something from the wretched being who whelped him, then he certainly could have picked worse than his fucking stubborness that kept him alive in spite of the slavers and Qiu Jianluo and Wu Yanzi and the other Cang Qiong Peak Lords. Stubborness allowed a street urchin to ascend as one of the great names in the cultivation world, and that was an achievement everyone would relish to have.
The Qing Jing Peak Lord really should have remembered, understanding of one’s surroundings could be a curse. For in much wisdom is much grief, such were the words his Shizun heard from a dark-skinned man who had traveled from beyond the Western Mountains, originating from a harsh country in which sun would burn high in the sky and turn green to sand and dust. To know the truth of things was to know how powerless one was to fix them.
Yuan’er didn’t know Shen Qingqiu would soon leave the Red Warm Pavilion to become the Qing Jing Peak Lord from the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect once again, the kunze carefully avoided discussing the matter in front of his baby, yet he had the dreaded suspicion that the toddler was aware of the upcoming separation. Why would he so upset otherwise, to the point nothing could dry his tears and turn his rotting flowery scent back to its usual sweetness ?
It was awful enough to make Shen Qingqiu reconsider his plan to leave his baby behind, safe with Madam Tang and her flowers – maybe Chen Qingxu had been right after all, maybe Shen Qingqiu could bring his child to Qing Jing and raise him peacefully in spite of the venomous whispers and finger-pointing that would drag his name deeper into the mud…
But no, he couldn’t. It wasn’t about taking the easier road to tread, it was about following the safest path until home was finally in reach. Yuan’er couldn’t be safe so long his existence was a public matter – and it would become a public matter if Cang Qiong learned of him, as Shen Qingqiu’s offspring or a kunze or a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast. He wouldn’t be able to find shelter in the shadows if he was dragged into the blinding light of summer.
Shen Qingqiu needed to leave, it was the only option still opened to him that would allow a peaceful future for him and Yuan’er. He could deal with the feeling that his own heart was breaking apart, he could survive this even if it was so much worse than his mother suddenly disappearing, Yue Qi abandoning him for his self-interest. Yuan’er could survive their upcoming separation no matter how much it currently upset him, Shen Qingqiu wasn’t able to protect him from the world and all its ugly suffering in spite of his desperate wish, it was a lesson always learned too soon, one needed to not be so reliant on a single person.
(there is a small ugly and stunted part within Xiao Jiu which cannot help but weep in gratitude, someone doesn’t want for him to leave, someone is unhappy because they won’t get to see each other for a while and that means he’s loved, he’s worthy of love after all)
Also, he wondered how long Yuan’er would beg for his return before outright forgetting he had a mother to begin with. He was an extraordinary child but he nonetheless was a child, and toddlers weren’t famed for their ability to stay focused on something more than a shichen. It was the way of life, memories blurred together and faded with time when one couldn’t or wouldn’t bother with reinforcing them with cultivation – a little cheat rather common on Qing Jing Peak for retaining literary and musical knowledge, it helped with the exams but one had to be aware the technique was real, Shen Jiu learned it after eavesdropping on a senior disciple and stealing his notes, leading to the senior failing to master the knowledge absorption and leaving the Peak to become a low-level official in his native town, Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t apologize for it since the young man had been boorish and interested in becoming a scholar merely for the bragging rights.
Shen Qingqiu didn’t know when he would manage to escape his duties at Cang Qiong, especially with Yue Qingyuan eager to trap him here out of misplaced overprotectiveness and paranoia, but it likely would take several weeks, maybe it would take several months. Long enough for Yuan’er to stop grieving – maybe long enough for Yuan’er to look at the immortal master in his green and white silks and cry in fear of the stranger.
This image was almost worse than the nightmare in which his baby heard every single awful thing he was accused of and started believing them. It was enough for Shen Qingqiu’s throat to burn with a wail he wouldn’t release, for his eyes to burn with tears he wouldn’t shed.
(Xiao Jiu has heard of whores and families too poor to feed themselves selling their brats in the hopes they will get adopted or at least raised by someone able to care for them much better than their flesh and blood, now he’s a parent himself and he wonders how these mothers can possibly cope with the knowledge their kids are going to forget the perfume of their skin and how soft it is when they hugged)
Since he was born in this world, Shen Qingqiu had trained in hiding when he felt genuine hurt because it would be used against him. Now it was useful because showing weakness in front of Yuan’er would only worsen his baby’s distress – a mother was supposed to comfort you, not break down and crumble out of stress.
He only let his guard down when he was singing his baby to sleep – and he was doing it a lot, because he couldn’t remember if his own mother had thin lips or a big nose, but he still could remember her voice as she repeated warnings and rules of survival time and again.
Remember me, now I have to say goodbye, remember me…
Shen Qingqiu wasn’t musically gifted, he could play a tune and play it well on his guqin but his Shizun always grimaced as if he just had swallowed a sour lemon and pointed he would turn the happiest aria into a funeral dirge.
Music was intended to open a window showing the true heart of the musician. What did it say about Shen Qingqiu, for him to ruin and twist everything into causing tears ?
For even I’m far away, I hold you in my heart, I sing a secret song to you each night we are apart…
Yue Qingyuan was the one who enjoyed singing, it was most apparent when he drank a cup too much. Unfortunately, alcohol completely ruined his ability to hold a note right, and the final result sounded like a grumpy tomcat yowling on a roof when it was the night and the whole neighbourhood wanted to sleep.
Know that I’m with you the only way that I can be…
Would Yuan’er be a good singer, when he would grow up ? Talking, he could do that, he babbled so much his nannies begged for mercy after a quarter of a shichen spent watching him. Would he be fluent in that other langage in which words sounded more like emotions ?
Until you’re in my arms again… remember… me…
Shen Qingqiu just didn’t know.
Chapter 43
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu waited a week and a half right after celebrating his beloved child’s third birthday for his departure in the dark of night. He refused to traumatize Yuan’er by the association of an event supposed to be joyful with the loss of his only parental figure.
He and the flowers had done their best for Yuan’er to keep nothing but good memories from this wet autumn day, with indoor games and singing and all the kisses and cuddles a toddler could ask for. Even Chen Qingxu had jumped on the carriage after Shen Qingqiu bluntly explained her how the little celebration would go, bringing some of her weirdest potions that made the drinker spit bubbles or turned the skin pink with yellow spots.
This day, she had brought a package for Shen Qingqiu alongside a gift for Yuan’er, one of the elegant robes he donned when he was teaching or attending meetings and conferences as the Qing Jing Peak Lord. She also had slipped a haircrown and a fan to complete the look.
« Chen-shimei » the kunze had cooed in a distinctly bloodthirsty tone, « have you broken into my house and ruffled through my wardrobe ?! »
The unrepentant Alchemist had sniffed.
« Shen-shixiong ought to ask Shang Qinghua to update his wards if he doesn’t want for anyone he didn’t grant free passage to enter inside his demesne. And truly, this didn’t feel like a home at all, I could barely smell your false perfume in the rooms and nothing of your true scent. »
And wasn’t that a cold and harsh truth ? Shen Qingqiu never actually considered the bamboo house as a safe den in which he could let his smell run free, not with the other Peak Lords and the hallmasters and disciples that wouldn’t stop visiting for some reason or another. It wasn’t safe at all, but after a childhood sleeping in the streets he would grit his teeth and endure because at least it was four walls and a roof to protect him from the wind and the rain and a bed to sleep. Anything beyond these simple comforts would be a luxury he couldn’t very well afford.
(a luxury he found in a cramped bedroom from the Red Warm Pavilion with its walls reeking of his and his baby’s true smells, a bedroom in which none would enter without knocking and asking if they were allowed)
« That wasn’t necessary » he had groused. « This master would have came back to Cang Qiong with the robes in which he left the mountain – or was Chen-shimei maybe operating under the false memories of him helping her to cull newts without a shred of cloth on his skin ? »
« Then where are these robes ? »
To this, he had no answer to give since he genuinely couldn’t remember. Chen Qingxu had undressed him for the birth to proceed unimpeded, then he lazed a whole month in a nightgown as he was recovering from the premature labour, then the courtesans had put him in a red gown for his baby’s one-month celebration and discovered they had a taste for treating the male kunze as a life-sized doll, and his robes… just got lost.
The flowers genuinely didn’t know either, and Chen Qingxu had stunk of smug satisfaction as he was forced to concede the verbal spar to the Mistress Alchemist, but it wouldn’t be the last of it. Next time, he would avenge his wounded pride and honour.
In the meantime… he would have to slip back into the haughty, aloof Immortal Master’s costume – and yes, he was deliberately using the word costume , after three years wearing delicate gowns and skirts and veils, the tight collars and heavy belts and the expertly embroidered overcoat felt grating against his sensitive skin that got used to the whisper of silk and cotton.
(it felt like chains from the kind Xiao Jiu sometimes was bound with when Qiu Jianluo or Wu Yanzi wanted to teach him a lesson)
Yuan’er was soundly sleeping in the bed, busy drooling over his plushy fox, carefully swaddled in the blankets. Shen Qingqiu briefly thought about waking him up, saying goodbye, anything better than leaving in the night like some coward because he couldn’t stand the tears and screams or worse their absence as Yuan’er was entrusted to the Red Warm Pavilion while his mother went back to shoulder a mantle that already made his back howl in protest and discomfort…
But Shen Qingqiu already wore his cultivator clothes, and Yuan’er would be so scared if he opened his eyes to see the cold and imposing figure leaning over the bed. Shen Qingqiu knew what he looked like when he donned the flawless porcelain mask of an Immortal Master, and it was so far from being reassuring it would have been a bad joke if less serious.
Yuan’er would be so scared if he got a sniff of this flat, lifeless dewy bamboo perfume Shen Qingqiu had lathered on his neck and wrists, unable to identify his mother under the false scent after growing up bathed in the golden smell of ripe peaches.
It burned in the kunze’s throat and eyes, a wet burn that wanted to spill outside its flesh confines and splatter everywhere, but he firmly kept it leashed and muzzled, a dog bound to a wall instead of running amok in the courtyard and disturbing the whole neighbourhood. Soon, he would be surrounded by fellow Peak Lords that would immediately pounce on the slightest sign of weakness – his mask needed to be cold and flawless as porcelain.
(Shen Jiu refuses to think of someone with freckles and a stained apron having his back, he cannot drag her further in this mess of his own, he cannot keep asking more and more from her because one day she will finally reach her limit just like Qi-ge reached his)
When he left the room, he walked with the unhurried, confident stride of the Qing Jing Peak Lord, his boots barely making noise on the carpets and the floors.
Madam Tang was waiting in her office. A brothel’s madam would keep an irregular schedule, prostitution mainly was a nighttime job after all, but the woman reliably wouldn’t sleep until the fourth nightly watch, only to rise at midmorning.
She blinked tired eyes at him when he entered.
« Madam Tang » he greeted her. « Truly, it was a delight and my honour to be hosted by you, but this lowly one unfortunately is recalled by his duties. May he nonetheless ask for his child to be cared for until his return ? »
« Oh, a-Jiu » the madam sighed, her bracelets carved from bone softly chiming at her wrist. « Why would you even think one of my flowers need to ask for the Red Warm Pavilion to take care of its people ? »
The kunze snorted. He wasn’t one of her girls, no matter what pigs would claim about the Veiled Beauty and no matter how much gold and silver and fame Madam Tang had gained from hosting such a prestigious courtesan.
(Xiao Jiu was threatened time and again by the slavers, they would sell him to a brothel if he couldn’t pull his weight anymore or if he was too mouthy, but he started to wonder if it would have been so bad after all when he stumbled on the Red Warm Pavilion, when he met Madam Tang who always had a room for him with tea and sweets and someone to listen no matter how late or early, sometimes he pondered how it would be to live in the brothel with all these silly and bright and smiling girls with their hardfisted madam who cared for her flowers as only a gardener that tended each blossom could)
Shen Qingqiu wasn’t the Veiled Beauty from the Red Warm Pavilion. It was time for him to remember that.
Notes:
So Chinese timekeeping is a BITCH to figure, I almost cried when making the calculations and I'm still unsure about having it right, but I basically wanted for Madam Tang to work until 3am and after that she sleeps like the dead to 10am.
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu made his arrival on Qiong Ding Peak in the midmorning : early enough for the Sect Leader to not be fully engrossed in his work, but not so early that he still would be dressing himself and absentmindedly grazing on his breakfast. Yue Qingyuan tended to rise before everyone else, legacy of a childhood spent in the streets since anyone late for chores won’t get to eat at all, and he went to bed fairly late, apparently under the belief that filling paperwork until midnight was relaxing.
Shen Qingqiu couldn’t really throw shade at the qianyuan for that ridiculous habit, since paperwork filling was much more socially acceptable than visiting courtesans because you would stay up all night otherwise. Truly, Yue Qingyuan managed to be a paragon of cultivator in spite of the obstacles piled on his way, be it his birth or his disposition or his wretched fondness towards a gutter urchin whom he wouldn’t discard.
Qiong Ding in the morning was beautiful – in a more stately, regal way than Qing Jing was, but Qiong Ding Peak had been raising leaders and politicians instead of scholars and artists so it was to be expected. However, passing by the ponds in which ornamental fishes were slowly circling made Shen Qingqiu remember all of Chen Qingxu’s complains about not being allowed to taste these beautiful golden and red and black carps, and he quickly unfurled his fan in order to hide a smile.
Cold and flawless, just like porcelain would be, that was what he needed to be when he would present himself to the Sect Leader after three years of dereliction to his duty. Yue Qingyuan was unfortunately sticky and stubborn when he thought something was wrong with the Qing Jing Peak Lord, worse than a mangy dog with a bone, Shen Qingqiu couldn’t let slip any hint of weakness.
(couldn’t let show another door to his heart because Yuan’er is his heart now, Shen Jiu believed he had no love nor loyalty to give after meeting Qi-ge and carving his soul for the older boy yet there he stands hopelessly praying for his baby to be cared and loved and kept safe in his absence)
Yue Qingyuan’s Head Disciple spluttered when he realized that yes, it was Shen Qingqiu right there, immediately leading the Qing Jing Peak Lord to a waiting room and tripping on his robes as he ran to warn his shifu about the unexpected meeting. How disgusting to be that lacking in poise and self-control, especially for one training to be a commander of men, Shen Qingqiu would have kicked the trash from his Peak for failing to meet the standards, but if Zhangmen-shixiong wanted to ruin his students then it was his problem and none could intervene.
Yue Qinyuan burst into the room with wild eyes, his haircrown lopsided and stinking of confusion and longing. Then he looked at Shen Qingqiu sneering at him and beamed .
« Xiao Jiu ! »
« Don’t call me that ! » the Qing Jing Peak Lord snapped as his Sect Leader tried to trap him in a feverishly hot embrace, reeking of happiness and if he had been a dog his tail would be wagging like crazy and he would slobber all over Shen Qingqiu’s face and robes.
So fucking ridiculous, Yue Qingyuan wasn’t a street brat anymore, couldn’t he show himself more dignified than this shameful display ?
(Xiao Jiu wants to laugh and he wants to sob and his heart is breaking the tiniest bit, he misses Qi-ge so much and the other man is so close yet there is so much distance between them)
The Sect Leader’s eyes were glinting with a suspicious wetness as they roamed all over Shen Qingqiu’s figure, drinking every single detail, and the Qing Jing Peak Lord almost shivered as he wondered if the qianyuan would remember these robes weren’t the ones he was wearing when he left for the fateful newt-culling mission, would he make trouble for Chen Qingxu if he suspected her from helping the kunze behind the scenes ? Fortunately, Yue Qingyuan’s wits leaked through his ear every time Shen Qingqiu was in the same room than the older man.
« Qingqiu-shidi » Zhangmen-shixiong finally said in a firm voice, even if he still was stinking of happiness and relief. « You have been deeply missed in Cang Qiong. »
The scholar haughtily sniffed, slipping back within the aloof and proud persona he usually donned when he was forced to interact with his so-called martial siblings.
« As if. This master knows what the other Peak Lords think of him, Zhangmen-shixiong has no need to lie about the matter in a foolish bid to preserve harmony since there is none to begin with. »
The dumbass wilted in front of Shen Qingqiu’s eyes, truly a dog that couldn’t understand why it was mercilessly kicked when all it wanted was pets and sweet words. Shen Qingqiu couldn’t stand dogs, they were so dependent.
« Now, this master would like to be informed of what happened on his Qing Jing Peak while he wasn’t there. Who is he supposed to skin alive, if his students have not been taught as they needed to be ? »
« Qingqiu-shidi shouldn’t threaten to skin his hallmasters » the Sect Leader chided him. « He would cover his robes with so much blood, and this Qingyuan isn’t blind to his loathing for uncleanliness. »
Shen Qingqiu’s fan snapped shut as he internally conceded the point. Nonetheless.
« If one is reluctant to get a bit messy, one will never achieve something worthwhile » he fired back. « And I am still waiting for Zhangmen-shixiong to give me an answer. »
Yue Qingyuan finally understood the discussion wouldn’t be allowed to deviate from work topics, and folded as the coward he was. Still, his dark gaze was attentive as he related how Qing Jing Peak had been managed, obviously waiting for Shen Qingqiu to twitch at some point or another, something that would point at him already knowing and would hint at someone telling the returning Peak Lord in advance.
Joke was on him, Shen Qingqiu had perfected his flawless mask even if it wasn’t reaching the same level of sheer blandness as Yue Qingyuan’s perpetual smile. And Chen Qingxu had been unable to tell him a lot anyway, she couldn’t care less about how the Peaks beyond hers were running and she had been more focused on grousing because everyone refused to let her alone on the grounds she was the last person that had interacted with Shen Qingqiu before he went in seclusion .
And of course Yue Qingyuan was slyly suggesting for the Qing Jing Peak Lord to visit Qian Cao, Mu-shidi likely was still awake in spite of the early hour and leaving seclusion never was mundane, especially when it was prompted by a creature poisoning you.
« Have you so little faith in your shimei, for you to not trust in her word that everything was fine with this master ? » Shen Qingqiu sneered.
Yue Qingyuan was politely smiling but his gaze was dark and cold as the North Sea in winter.
« Chen Qingxu is quite insistent on her being qualified to be an Alchemist rather than a fully-fledged physician. Extremely vocal on the matter, actually. »
Fuck, he wasn’t wrong. And Shen Qingqiu couldn’t expect help from this side, the frumpy zhongyong woman had told him she would drop his care on Mu Qingfang when he would come back at Cang Qiong.
He fanned himself to give himself time to think. The Sect Leader was still watching him, waiting for him to step into the trap.
« This master shall tend to his Peak first » he declared. « Then he will ask for Mu-shidi to take a look at him. »
There, it should be alright. Shen Qingqiu had no intention whatsoever to visit Qian Cao – to give the physician an opportunity to learn his secrets ( a kunze and a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast and a womb that bore a living child ) – but he had no qualms letting people believe he would.
Yue Qingyuan frowned.
« Qingqiu-shidi is praiseworthy in his dedication to his duties, but he has a duty of care towards himself... »
Don’t I know it , the Qing Jing Peak Lord mentally snarled, because if I don’t take care of myself no one will.
(but there is a flat voice and a freckled face and messy braids niggling the back of his mind, she came back when nothing and none were compelling her didn’t she)
« If there is nothing left to say, this master will take his leave » he said instead, and he turned away to walk outside as quick as he could without openly running.
« Xiao Jiu ! »
A snarl escaped from his throat, and he jumped on his sword immediately after passing the threshold.
Well, for a reunion with Yue Qingyuan, it went exactly as good as he expected for it to be.
Chapter Text
Qing Jing Peak was as it always had been : cold and green and his. A prison in which he slowly suffocated it might have been, but it was his prison and he was familiar with every nook and cranny and bamboo grove. It was the Peak entrusted to him by Shizun.
What would Shizun say from seeing him now ? He likely would whip Shen Qingqiu for his lack of forethought, for his cowardliness. A Peak Lord wasn’t supposed to abandon their Peak unless their whole generation was ready to step down, and it still was far too soon for the Qing generation to pick their successors.
This wretched slave begs for Shizun’s forgiveness, turned out he was unworthy as he feared he would be when Shizun decided to name him his heir.
But Shizun wasn’t there since years, and Shen Qingqiu didn’t know where the man went after formally discharging his duties. Maybe he had ascended, after all, or maybe he was roaming around the country. Maybe he was whittling the days away in seclusion, so obsessed by his latest masterpiece he would utterly forget to clean his room.
That sounded like him, alright.
Thoughts of Shizun stubbornly accompanied him as he reviewed lesson plans and terrified his hallmasters into remembering he was the one in charge on the Peak and deflated his students’ ego and confirmed no one had tried to break into the bamboo house or the warehouse in which his personal projects were waiting for him to complete or destroy. It took a week before he was sure everything was perfectly ordered as he liked it, and not too soon since the monthly Peak Lords meeting was upon him.
He felt – unusually queasy at the prospect of facing his so-called martial siblings. Three years in the Red Warm Pavilion, surrounded by flowers dazzled by his artistic prowess and his gold, had made him soft – he had to remember he was in hostile ground without reliable allies.
(but is he)
He always came early at the meeting, because he would be accused from slacking off otherwise, what a joke. Liu Qingge would miss half of the meetings and people never said anything to him, likely because he would break their bones and they were a bunch of cowardly shits.
Shang Qinghua also was there early, mainly because he would take notes for the records in his Peak. His reaction when he lifted his head and saw Shen Qingqiu was delightful, as he shrieked and almost fell to the ground, the hysterical rat.
« Is Shang-shidi alright ? » Yue Qingyuan inquired, early because the Sect Leader had to show he was serious about his duties.
« Yes ! Yes I am ! Just… wasn’t expecting to see Shen-shixiong... »
The wretch seemed ready to faint and squeaked when the Qing Jing Peak Lord arched one eyebrow. And that was supposed to be a Peak Lord ? The meeting wasn’t even started and Shen Qingqiu already felt his left eyeball throbbing in annoyance.
Chen Qingxu was there. He – didn’t actually believe she would come, she hated so much talking. And here she stood, slowly blinking at him in her threadbare blouse before going back to preparing tea – it wasn’t that different from an alchemical elixir, she could and did prepare tea when she was thirsty, she just was unable to remember the etiquette for when it was drunk by several people at once.
He said nothing to her as he sat, and she said nothing to him. It was better this way, with two other Peak Lords in the room, and the rest coming as time went by.
Of course his presence was noticed : some like Mu Qingfang and Wei Qingwei raised their eyebrows, Shi Qingxuan outright squealed and vibrated with nervous energy, and some like Qi Qingqi and Song Qingshi from the Ascetic Peak outright grimaced, their scents souring at his sight.
« You ! » Liu Qingge loudly barked.
« Me » he fired back, unfurling his fan and peering at the brute over the painted paper.
The qianyuan reddened until Shi Qingxuan almost begged him to take his seat, obviously understanding violence was in the air. Chen Qingxu put a tea cup in front of the qianyuan with a bit too much strength, the clay harshly clattering against the polished wood, and Liu Qingge warily eyeballed her as she turned away.
Shen Qingqiu breathed out of his mouth as Yue Qingyuan opened the session. Fireworks launching in one… two… three…
« So Shen Qingqiu is back » Qi Qingqi immediately pointed, of course she would lead the assault, she couldn’t stand him. « And we just were starting to enjoy the peace and quietness, too. »
« This master will concede he was feeling the same » the scholar fired back, « not having to hear a harpy’s shrieking for three years in a row is quite restful, who would have known ? »
The female qianyuan puffed up, hints of righteous fury tinting her smell. Shang Qinghua cringed and wistfully turned his head towards the window, obviously calculating how quickly he could jump through it and escape the incoming bloodbath.
« This is enough » Yue Qingyuan intervened with a bland smile while Chen Qingxu gracelessly offered a tea cup to the other woman, almost spilling the contents all over Qi Qingqi’s purple ruqun. « We are not here for fighting. »
Fan Qingxing snorted, a hint of disbelief in her sweet jasmine and blackberry perfume. Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t blame his shimei from the textile Peak, it sounded genuinely ludicrous with him, the fairy, the brute and Zhangmen-shixiong forced in closed quarters.
« Are we there to discuss the upcoming disciple selection trials ? » Wei Qingwei asked. « Because if they are just as pitiful as the last batch, I would rather slit their throats to feed our most bloodthirsty blades in storage. Could you believe I had to endure three ruined swords by the same lackwit, because he couldn’t be bothered with keeping the fire hot enough ! »
The sword-smith almost ranted at the end, and Mu Qingfang gently stroked his shoulder to relax the qianyuan.
« Is that just me » Shi Qingxuan tittered, « or the students just get dumber and dumber with time ? »
« That’s not polite nor kind to say » Song Qingshi intervened.
« Well, yeah, but that won’t change the facts... »
Shen Qingqiu wanted to push the tension in his back aside, but he was painfully aware that everything tended to go sideway when it seemed the Fates were smiling at you.
His suspicion was confirmed when Liu Qingge dropped his cup, gagging and pawing at his swollen tongue. Mu Qingfang immediately rose from his seat in order to check on the brute, only for Qi Qingqi to start choking, her face turning a purple shade almost the same as her gown’s.
« Poison ! » Shang Qinghua shrieked, stinking of panic to the point one would believe he was the victim instead of a bystander.
« Merely a chemical irritant » Chen Qingxu carelessly corrected him. « Stop crying, they mastered Embryonic Breathing so they are not going to suffocate. »
« And how , exactly, does Chen-shimei know that ? » Yue Qingyuan pleasantly asked, his eyes gimlet over his bland smile.
The Alchemist shrugged.
« It’s amazing how many pests are repulsed by ground or crushed chili pods » she blithely answered, « voles, deer, stray dogs and even bears ! So this Mistress Alchemist wondered, can it be used against an Immortal ? Of course, I needed to test my extracts with the subjects at hand... »
The Sect Leader’s expression was distinctly fixed in a way that screamed he was so annoyed that he genuinely considered hanging the target of his wrath by the toenails and leave them dangling over a pit filled with human excrement.
« Chen-shimei, are you seriously confessing poisoning your martial siblings’ tea ? »
« Only yours and Qi Qingqi and Liu Qingge’s » the Alchemist retorted. « Now, might Zhangmen-shixiong be a dear and empty his cup ? He won’t suffer much… and this Mistress Alchemist really wants to collect her data. »
Shen Qingqiu didn’t know if he wanted to laugh or cry as the ridiculous scene was unfolding in front of his eyes. Chen Qingxu had admitted she wanted to poison three Peak Lords. Chen Qingxu had just poisoned two Peak Lords, and she was completely unrepentant.
(Xiao Mao has just poisoned the two people most liable to verbally assault Shen Jiu)
Soy fish, from the crispy kind. He would buy her one right after this meeting.
Chapter Text
Since he was reborn in this crazy world, Shen Yuan always woke up in his mother’s embrace. Yes, his stupid baby body forced him to have an early bedtime so when he was tucked in the tiny, cramped bedroom he was on his own, but when he woke up his mother would be there, warm and comfy and so wonderfully safe, his golden perfume of ripe peaches cradling him as he dozed, trapped in the frontier between sleepiness and awareness.
It literally was one of this new world’s constants, the gender politics and interactions were a freaking mess and being a whore was as harsh and tiring as you would expect and every time Shen Yuan would open his eyes on the morning a-Niang would be there.
Until this morning, barely a week after his third birthday and he should have noticed, he should have suspected his mother’s cheeriness from being slightly artificial, but this dumb body came with a dumb brain that just wouldn’t register all the clues and add them up so he never saw it coming, never even considered he might be left (abandoned) in the middle of the night, talk about a fucking cliché, the prostitute tearfully entrusting her illegitimate child to her most trusted acquaintance before starting a new life with her wealthy, much older beau that wasn’t kind enough to care about his new sex-toy’s toddler as a human being rather than a major inconvenience to his planned honeymoon.
His mother was gone.
The perfume almost fooled him. After three years sharing the tiny, cramped bedroom, a-Niang’s beautiful, soft smell had sunk within the plaster and the wood, and it likely would take several months of complete absence for it to vanish. It was strong and constant and for a tiny brain still scattered by fuzzy dreams, it would be overwhelming enough to be unable to notice the glaring difference.
But Shen Yuan had been wrapped in the blankets when he was supposed to be cradled in his mother’s arms, held against his soft yet surprisingly muscled chest. The embroidered cotton sheets were comfy and cozy enough, but they weren’t warm at all, not like a-Niang was warm.
His mother was gone .
Half a shichen had passed by when a nanny – Lin-jie, she had a twin sister but it was easy to know which one you were speaking to, San-jie was a meanie with an unsettling grin and Lin-jie was prone to look at people’s ears and fingers instead of their eyes – finally came and panicked because he was quietly sobbing, tears and snot running all over his face and fuck, that was a minor miracle for him to not be dehydrated.
The courtesans had immediately swamped him, tittering in dismay and cooing reassuring nonsense as they cleaned his face and got him in something else than his nightgown, he had barely the strength to notice it was a cheery little yellow dress embroidered with songbirds and he definitely was far too exhausted to throw a fit over it. They cuddled him and they sang nonsensical lullabies but even if they tried, he wasn’t that dumb, he could see they weren’t a-Niang.
His mother was gone.
Grandma Tang finally was brought by Ying-jie who looked ready to cry, and she sighed and took Shen Yuan on her lap.
« Oh, little one… Your grandma is so sorry. »
And she smelled like it, something rotten and sour in her citrusy perfume. Shen Yuan hiccuped and desperately hugged her, letting the madam cradle him as she would a very fragile doll.
She cuddled him a long time, whispering a dizzying mixture of lies and truth in his ear, and he could do nothing but listen, he was so tired and lonely.
Your a-Niang loves you so much. He never wanted for it to hurt you. Truth. Since he had been reborn in a fucking omegaverse, Shen Yuan would admit a pretty sweet deal was to feel in your bones and your lungs how much your parents cared for you.
He’s very sorry about leaving, he didn’t want but he couldn’t see another option open to him. Truth. Shen Yuan had seen how stressed and unhappy his mother was in the last months, as he likely was preparing his departure. He would have taken Shen Yuan with him if he had been given the opportunity, if he had thought it was safe to raise his baby anywhere else than in the brothel.
It’s only for a while, you just need to wait. It won’t last forever . Lie. Shen Yuan might seem to be a stupid baby but he actually wasn’t. He knew this kind of thing wasn’t temporary, just like surgery never was a minor thing, but his parents in his previous life just wouldn’t stop pretending…
It’s nothing important, Yuan’er. Just smile and it will be over soon. Only a tiny surgery, Yuan’er. Only a few medicines for you to get better. Nothing important at all, don’t worry.
People really enjoyed lying to children. Of course that would be a fucking multiversal constant.
Being motherless was a lot like when he was sick in the hospital, right before and right after his cardiac surgeries – it was cold and it was lonely in spite of the flowers and nurses doing their best to make him forget his situation.
Shen Yuan hated it with the exhausted, helpless hatred of someone far too small to even think about fighting a natural disaster.
He went on autopilot. Letting the nannies bathe him, dress him, feed him, tuck him in bed while he was – well, he was fine, really ! A lot of children would grow up without a parent involved in their life, for one reason or another, and Shen Yuan wasn’t starving or freezing to death in the gutter, so he couldn’t complain, that would be the pinnacle of self-centredness. He… he just was tired. He just needed a moment to get his feet under himself and no one would be able to stop him, but he just wanted to stop thinking for a while, just needed for his eyes to stop burning when he was left alone in the cold, empty bed…
A week and a half after his mother’s departure, Auntie Mao came back.
Rain or shine, Auntie Mao would wear her stained apron and her messy braids, stinking of sweat and various chemicals to high heavens, and it was kinda comforting for her to be unchanged in spite of Shen Yuan having his small world upended. She took a look at him and her eyes narrowed.
« He’s been in that state since the separation ? » the Alchemist asked to Grandma Tang, and she groaned when the madam nodded. « Oh, for fuck’s sake. Why do I even care ? »
« Because Mistress Alchemist is a righteous soul worthy to ascend as an Immortal in spite of painting herself as a stone-carved heart ? » Grandma Tang drawled, a teasing glint in her dark eyes.
Auntie Mao flipped the older woman off – how rude ! You are supposed to respect your elders, auntie – then she gathered Shen Yuan in her arms and went in the garden to sit under the tree.
« Your niang will owe me so much meat for all this shit » she grumbled. « If he doesn’t roast two cows at the very least, I swear I will give him the shitters for what’s left of the year. »
Shen Yuan hiccuped.
« Auntie – Auntie knows where a-Niang went ? »
He was grabbing her collar, and that couldn’t be comfortable to be half-strangled by a toddler, but Auntie Mao was unbothered and serene as she softly massaged his neck and shoulders with the inside of her wrist, covering him in her mulberry paper and floral ink perfume, and suddenly he was feeling much lighter, so much more settled.
« Yes, your auntie knows, beastie, because your auntie knows everything. And she will tell you as much as she can, every time she’s visiting. Is that alright with you, or do I need to lick your nose for this little beast to stop pouting ? »
Lick one’s nose ? That sounded so weird, Shen Yuan wetly giggled before going fully lax in her embrace.
Auntie Mao was there. It would be alright.
Chapter 47
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu was getting crazy, there was no other explanation for her current behaviour. She was losing her grip on her famed self-control, she was blatantly antagonizing the other Peak Lords from Cang Qiong when it would be so much smarter to keep away, and she let a little beast snot and slobber everywhere he could reach on her clothes while she was hugging and trying to soothe him. All of this because she felt bad for Shen-shixiong when he foolishly allowed a newt to bite him.
Wouldn’t she ever be done with this fucking kunze that just wouldn’t stop jumping into trouble and ineffectually flailing around, only to worsen the mess ? She was suspecting a fortune-teller wouldn’t give her a positive answer to that inquiry, and she despaired in her inner thoughts. She didn’t even like sex, but her current existence insisted to be fucked sideways with ginger and chili peppers from the extra hot variety and she suffered so much.
(she won’t acknowledge how good it felt when Yuan’er went limp in her embrace and softly purred as if he wholly, entirely trusted her to watch over him)
« This lowly one maintains it would be better for the little beast to be raised by his mother, even if Shen-shixiong has to lie about his origins and their blood relation » she quietly told the madam, as she cradled the toddler dozing on her lap, his tiny arms firmly clamped around her neck.
The other zhongyong woman had grimaced.
« I unfortunately don’t share your trust in the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect, Mistress Alchemist. Just look how awful they are towards our a-Jiu – except for the present company, of course. »
« Who said I trusted them ? This lowly one is merely pointing that the little beast currently is in his formative years, and sustained trauma is never good for mental balance. Why, Yuan’er might be at risk to be possessed by a heart demon in his teens, and Shen-shixiong will have none to blame but himself. »
The former whore had sighed in front of her argument.
« If Mistress Alchemist manages to convince a-Jiu it would be for the best, then I shall accept this decision. However, Mistress Alchemist ought to remember how stubborn this silly boy is – it served him well as he was fighting tooth and nail to ascend as a Peak Lord and it serves him well when he’s teaching my flowers, but it tends to make it hard when he’s obviously following the wrong path and refuses to take another in spite of you screaming at him for his idiocy. »
The madam had been right – after the Chili Incident (and she wouldn’t repent for her behaviour, that bitch and the brute didn’t die from her little experiment and they deserved it anyway), Chen Qingxu had managed to send a discreet message to the Qing Jing Peak Lord in order to tell him how bad his spawn was faring in his absence and yes, the Alchemist could serve as a stopgap but she wouldn’t be able to fix the problem by herself, she merely was Auntie Mao after all (and what a silly nickname but she doesn’t forbid the brat from using it so that’s on her) she wasn’t a-Niang and she never would be, she barely could stand children when they had been sired by other people and she couldn’t imagine she would be better with kids of her own even if she was interested in the necessary process for having them.
Shen-shixiong had refused to budge on the matter of letting his spawn be raised in the Red Warm Pavilion, even if it did distress him but he claimed he had survived when his own wretched mother suddenly disappeared when he was barely five years old and had no support system whatsoever, so Yuan’er ought to be alright with the whores caring for him.
Chen Qingxu wanted to point three years old made for a much more dependent and sticky brat, but what did she know about raising children, especially when her own mother suddenly decided she couldn’t stand her ten years old daughter living under her roof and kicked her outside with nothing but a change of clothes, a purse filled with silver and the command to try and undertake the Disciple Trial at Cang Qiong Mountain if she really wanted to do something with her life.
(Xiao Mao ultimately did something worthwhile with her life so she supposes she ought to be grateful to the scummy female that whelped her yet there is something dark and itchy threatening to expand in her breast every time she thinks of the woman so it’s easier and more comfortable to try and outright forget her)
As her head threatened to implode if she stewed far too long on the matter, she decided she would take a walk – her current experiments didn’t need for her supervision and sometimes she had to move and look at the sky and the mountain – and go bother Shang Qinghua, he likely was in his office with mountains of paperwork that never seemed to diminish but rather were growing no matter the mousy Peak Lord’s herculean efforts to fight the flood.
He was, and his expression when she thrusted the woven reed basket in his ink-stained hands was a sight to remember – she certainly would.
« Chen-shijie, ah ! Do you… need something… ? »
She snorted as he shyly opened the basket, looked at its contents then bemusedly blinked.
« Is that a rat ? »
« It reminded me of Shang-shidi, so that lowly Alchemist couldn’t bring herself to vivisect him » she bluntly confessed.
It was the eyes, she was certain of it. The brown-furred rat had beady, black eyes glinting with a low cunning and had considered her like it knew something about her she would have never suspected. Maybe Chen Qingxu would have stomached poisoning the critter or using it for social experiments, but outright gutting it ? She would rather entrust it to its human peer.
Said human peer apparently wondered if her offering was an insult, from the way his smell of winter melon and water chestnut was tinted with sheer confusion as he eyeballed her. She blinked at him.
« Ah ha… thank… you ? But – what am I supposed to do with a rat ? It’s going to escape its basket then it will nibble my paperwork and my melon seeds and pee everywhere and I am pretty sure my King will think it’s some new delicacy because his tastebuds are plain weird and alright I get why but that doesn’t mean I can stand it ! »
It was rather fun to watch the An Ding Peak Lord flail. Unfortunately, one of his Disciples was posted right behind the door and she immediately came as the noise level started to rise about the usual for a poltive discussion.
« Shizun, here’s your tea, fresh from the kettle ! » the teenage girl claimed, right before she eyeballed Chen Qingxu in a way that plainly said the Alchemist wouldn’t get to be served hot tea, not even if she begged on her knees, how rude. « Oh, what’s this ? »
« A gift for Shang-shidi » Chen Qingxu repeated as the Disciple peered inside the basket. « To remind him of his family. »
« … Shizun, is that a rat ? It’s… it’s rather cute, actually. »
The nonplussed Disciple carefully stroked the rodent’s furry head with her finger after letting it sniff her skin and conclude she wouldn’t harm it. Shang Qinghua awkwardly laughed.
« Ahh, if Rong’er says so, this Master has no other choice but to believe her, doesn’t he ? »
For fuck’s sake, why did people lose their brains when they were interacting with their spawn ? Sometimes Chen Qingxu genuinely despaired for mankind.
Notes:
Yes, Shang Qinghua accidentally mentioned Mobei-jun but come on, there's a RAT! And this isn't like Chen Qingxu actually cares about nosing in her martial siblings' private life, so he dodged this one -- in front of Qi Qingqi, well, he wouldn't have been so lucky.
Chapter 48
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As a fourth son born from his father’s shu wife, Ming Fan had been informed quite early in his life that he had no good prospects whatsoever. His inheritance would be lesser, and his three older brothers had the familial tea plantation well in hand so had no need for him as their apprentice and helper. Also, Ming Fan wasn’t a beautiful child so couldn’t be married into another clan for more financial safety.
He had no great value of his own, so when he declared he wanted to join Cang Qiong Mountain and cultivate immortality one day over dinner, his parents had been more relieved than anything. At least they wouldn’t have to worry about his future anymore, and who knew ? Maybe he would achieve notoriety and bring them glory.
His da-ge brought him to the Tian Gong Mountain Range since he had deliveries to make in the surrounding towns and wished him good luck as he left Ming Fan on his own, his heartbeat rabbit-quick in his throat and his fingertips while his neck and armpits did their best to sweat and turn his cotton shirt into a sodden mess. He had been alright in the weeks leading to the Disciple selection, but now that it was about to happen, his belly just wouldn’t stop cramping.
What if he wasn’t picked at all ? Ming Fan never heard about someone being allowed to retake the trial, but he supposed he could try and join another sect like the Huan Hua Palace or the Zhao Hua Temple – in spite of them being very much behind the Cang Qiong Mountain when it came to reputation and achievements, and Ming Fan at least needed to aim for perfection because if he refused, then he was no better than a lazy parasite.
Why would one settle for the stars when one could jump and land on the Moon ? Maybe it was far too lofty a goal for a fourth son, but Ming Fan still wanted to jump and see where he would manage to land. His only certainty was that he wouldn’t go back to his family’s tea plantation, not after going that far.
So he climbed the stairs, and he couldn’t believe how many steps there were, his legs were burning and ready to crumble under his own weight when he finally reached the platform on which the trial was intended to take place, surrounded by many other red-faced boys and girls, some of them even younger than him, some of them older but no one seemed to be above sixteen years old.
Then the candidates were instructed to dig a hole. Just… why ?
« I can see why it would be interesting for the more martial Peaks like Bai Zhan » he complained to the male Disciple in black and bronze robes that was nearest from where he stood, « but what if you want to become a healer or a scholar or even an Alchemist ? How is that supposed to reflect on your abilities ? »
The Disciple had huffed a laugh but nonetheless told him to start digging, so Ming Fan started digging. Well, he could kneel and let his legs rest for a while as he used his hands and a stick in order to break the earth and shove dirt away from his hole, so it could definitely be worse.
He didn’t do that bad. Maybe he wasn’t the most physical child, but he had helped with harvesting and carrying the tea leaves, it gave him a basis, and he was sitting in a somewhat narrow trench coming to his navel when he heard a whisper of silk and saw a pair of white cloth boots in front of his eyes.
His belly was a painful knot of anxiety as he lifted the head and saw the most beautiful man in the world, draped in pristine white and spring green, a fan painted with bamboo hiding his lower face and his eyes sharp and inquisitive.
Maybe a fên passed as Ming Fan shivered under the weight of this gaze, then the fan snapped shut and he slightly jumped.
« Well, it seems it’s going to be you. Follow me, brat, and don’t dawdle on the path. »
Ming Fan’s legs awoke with a howling vengeance as he climbed out of his pitiful trench and trotted behind the Immortal of white and green, barely able to walk quick enough to not fall behind as the Peak Lord was confidently striding, leading him to a rainbow bridge – Ming Fan briefly peeked at the colored light beneath his scuffed shoes then firmly kept his gaze fixed on the glossy black waterfall of the Immortal’s hair – and a beautiful mountain covered by mist and bamboo, a picture that deserved to be inked and exposed in the Emperor’s palace.
Even if I fail, I have seen that, a dazed Ming Fan mused as he entered in a little house, even if I am kicked down these stairs, I will have seen an Immortal Master worth the title .
« Well, boy ? What are you waiting for ? »
The green gaze had narrowed, threatening to turn poisonous, and he felt mortified, why was he daydreaming when he still was on trial ? The room – a low table with cushions to sit – a small hearth sunken in the floor – fresh water container and cups – the smell of tea leaves in the air – a tea room ? Tea !
Ming Fan knew tea. He could do this.
Still, it would be best if his skin just could stop crawling, he felt so disgusting and gross in spite of washing his hands before handling the ustensils and picking a pot filled with the tea he considered best for the current situation – the Golden Water Turtle oolong from Mount Wuyi, one of their four famous brews, surely an Immortal would drink nothing but the best.
He was biting his lip as he offered the cup to the Immortal Master that delicately sniffed at it and slowly sipped the content. He would feel so much better if only he could read something in that faint, dewy bamboo perfume, but the Immortal Master had the most flat, colourless smell ever. Was that a consequence of high cultivation ? Ming Fan was unsure about liking it.
The – potentially a zhongyong ? It was such a mild scent – grown man softly sighed after drinking, and he wasn’t frowning or pouting so he liked it ! Ming Fan still was sweating but his hands weren’t shivering anymore.
« Boy. Why do you wish to become a Disciple of Cang Qiong Mountain ? »
The Immortal Master had softly put his cup on the low table, his move graceful and calculated, perfect. Everything about this man was perfect, his walk, his gaze, his confidence, and Ming Fan was so small and dumb and his tongue wanted to trip but he needed to answer.
« Because this one is worth nothing, and he wishes to become something » he said, the blood thundering in his ears. « He… Cang Qiong Mountain is the best, and this one might be unable to reach perfection but that’s not a reason for this one to not even try . »
His voice threatened to break on the last words, and he wanted to kowtow and beg the Immortal Master to please not kick him away, he went so far, surely it meant he had some value as a Disciple ? But it would have been just as foolish as the tale of the jingwei bird dropping pebbles into the Eastern Sea because it believed the sea could be filled up. Children were allowed to be foolish, but you couldn’t stay a child forever, especially when you were aiming for perfection.
The Immortal Master’s brows slightly furrowed, then he suddenly poured his tea over Ming Fan’s head. It wasn’t very hot, but he still wasn’t expecting it.
« This is a pitiful answer » the Immortal Master sneered.
Ming Fan blinked, tasting oolong on his lips.
« And this is a waste of good tea » he blurted before suddenly blushing.
The Immortal Master arched an eyebrow. Then he draw a paper book from his sleeve – was it magic ? His mother would kill for having magic sleeves in which she could stuff anything without fear of losing it – and presented it to the still dripping boy.
« Your cultivation manual. I trust you won’t shame Cang Qiong Mountain’s Qing Jing Peak, boy. »
Ming Fan’s neck was burning as he accepted his manual with both hands and bowed.
« This-this Ming Fan won’t, Shizun. He won’t . »
Maybe he would land on the Moon, after all.
Notes:
So there's a lot of stories about Binghe joining Cang Qiong, but almost nothing about Ming Fan being picked up for Qing Jing, and my muse is a fucking contrarian who really wants to look "innovant", so you have this chapter.
Yes, we will have more Ming Fan POVs in the future. I found him a surprisingly interesting narrator, since he has the most "normal" relationship with Shen Qingqiu -- not indulged as Ning Yingying and not despised as Luo Binghe -- and he managed to become Head Disciple on the Intellectual Peak, it has to mean something.
Chapter 49
Notes:
Hello there!
Sorry for not updating at all last week, we went on vacation and that's only when we got to the house that we realized there wasn't any Internet connection. I almost cried, but on the other hand the landscape and the food were absolutely spectacular, so it wasn't all bad.
In order to apologize, enjoy a double update!
Chapter Text
Since Shen Qingqiu intended to drop the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect in a few years – it would have to be after his baby’s presentation, Madam Tang and her flowers would ensure it would go smoothly and not traumatizing, and presentation could happen as early as nine years old or as late as fifteen, Mu Qingfang blathered on heredity and good environmental conditions and so many factors to take in account – he needed to train a successor to ensure his Qing Jing Peak wouldn’t go to the dogs after his departure. Shen Qingqiu had no great love for his status and the duties coming with it, but he nonetheless had his pride, and he wouldn’t let all of his hard work to be wasted.
So he would find a disciple he could whip in something approximating a good administrator and scholar in six years at the very least. Rather a tight schedule, and the brat likely wouldn’t have a lot of practical experience when the job would be dumped on his ass and as such would be bound to commit unavoidable and glaring mistakes, but Shen Qingqiu had dealt with shit piled upon shit shoveled at him since he was born and he was – tired from all this ridiculous comedy, playing the lofty Peak Lord when everyone sneered at his performance.
The succeeding brat would have to bear with it. Shen Qingqiu had a very limited amount of compassion since he joined Cang Qiong, and for a few select individuals – why would he waste it on some patsy he intended to get stuck with something he didn’t want anymore ?
So he attended the Disciple Selection trial, bored to tears as he fanned himself and pondering how the flying fuck he would pick a brat with the temperament to be a scholar or an artist when the fucking trial was to climb the mountain without fainting then digging a hole – clearly the Sect’s founders had been more interested in replenishing their monster fodder, not a year would pass without three or five disciples getting eaten by some beast or slaughtered by a demon and the less was said about Bai Zhan’s turnover rate, the better.
Then he heard the boy complain to the Qiong Ding senior disciple helping to supervise the event, thanks cultivation for enhancing the senses in general and his hearing in his specific case, and he got interested. Someone else thinking it was bullshit, the brat deserved investigating – and if Shen Qingqiu felt there was nothing more to the boy, he would let another Peak Lord take him. Maybe Shang Qinghua, the An Ding Peak Lord always complained about lacking helpers.
Shen Qingqiu watched as the brat was digging his trench, rather messily but steadily, keeping at it when the most cosseted candidates decided the life of a cultivator maybe wasn’t for their pampered selves and several other Peak Lords speculated on which kids seemed suitable for their teachings.
The brat was exhausted, but he wasn’t stopping. Didn’t look very wealthy, not with this nice cotton shirt and pants, but not poor either, so likely the latest born in a litter with too many sons already – when Sects weren’t taking qianyuans and whoresons and street urchins, they were the ultimate hope of fame and power for the sixth and eight children that would never inherit anything from their father and oldest siblings. Nothing special at home but desperate to prove himself, to stand out.
A plain face under a messy knot of hair tied with a fraying ribbon – and it wasn’t quite right, this face was far too young and a bit too square and definitely masculine yet…
(Xiao Mao whom no one will ever call pretty with her freckles and her messy braids constantly about to unravel because she’s unfocused when she’s tying the ribbons at the ends)
« Well, it seems it’s going to be you. Follow me, brat, and don’t dawdle on the path. »
The brat followed, hopelessly panting and quivering from fright and awe as he was led to Qing Jing Peak. Good – if he was impressed, then he would be less liable to trash the mountain and could be suitably molded to follow the guidelines and rules established by Shen Qingqiu to ensure the Peak would be running to maximum efficiency.
The kunze privately hoped the brat would be more scared than awed by him. Fear he could deal with, it was an acknowledgement of his abilities, but admiration ? Admiration led to desire, and he never had been able to stand desire.
(that shit Qiu Jianluo looking at him and commenting on his mouth and hips)
The tea ceremony on Qing Jing Peak was more than a way to bind a Disciple to their Shizun – the formalized ritual was about refining the sordid facts of everyday life until it became a beautiful and symbolic abstraction through sheer artistic artificiality. One couldn’t claim to be a genuine scholar if one couldn’t even politely serve tea.
After a bout of initial panic, the brat had calmed down and did alright. The oolong blend had been boiled not as long as it should have to be perfect, but it could have been worse and it was suited to the current situation. Also, the brat had washed his hands before using the ustensils – clearly he understood he couldn’t handle the scoop or the caddy with dirty, sweaty hands.
A plain-faced brat who was busy fretting his mind to pieces from anxiety but could rally himself together long enough to produce results. So far, Shen Qingqiu had no true reason to reject him as a Disciple. But he still wanted to check some other things.
Learning why the brat picked the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect instead of the Huan Hua Palace or the Zhao Hua Temple would be one. Was it merely because he had been dazzled by the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks’ fame ? Was it because it was closer to home and he wanted to keep touch with his family ? Why Cang Qiong and not another Sect ?
Because this one is worth nothing and he wishes to become something.
So that was it, a child’s dumb adoration mixed with the painful awareness of his own inadequacy, how pathetic. Shen Qingqiu’s teeth ached in annoyance, but he couldn’t very well bite the brat’s ear in order to teach him sense so he poured what was left of tea in his cup over the messy bun of hair.
He waited for the brat’s reaction. Would he start crying ? Would he get angry ? Shen Qingqiu didn’t care for crybabies, they were worse than useless. If the brat went furious, it would hint at some spine, but on the other hand it would mean he wasn’t that docile after all, and Shen Qingqiu already felt queasy from sharing a room with another male, even if that male was currently unable to do him harm by virtue of age and sheer weakness.
The brat had reeked of confusion instead in spite of the physical and verbal assault, firing back with an accusation about Shen Qingqiu not caring for the tea as he ought to have just like he poked at the utter uselessness of the selection trial for disciples then blushing so violently he looked a bit scalded, in spite of the tea being lukewarm at best.
So that was the kind of boy he picked : a mouthy brat that was hopelessly insecure and awkward but nonetheless had wits and guts enough to be worth some polishing. Maybe he wouldn’t be able to learn the Four Arts, so Shen Qingqiu would keep his eyes open and his ears to the ground as he searched for another potential successor, but he would try to refine that brat first.
By the way, he likely ought to ask for the brat’s name. Calling everyone on his Peak you there was a good way to quickly confuse the disciples, and Shen Qingqiu misliked confusion since it meant the wretched little things forgot they should fear him.
Only for the brat to give his name – Ming Fan – without being prompted as he received his beginner’s manual. Well.
If Ming Fan stayed on this path, maybe Shen Qingqiu would actually start to think he had some worth of his own.
Chapter 50
Notes:
This is Double Update today! Backtrack in order to fully enjoy without missing anything!
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu abstained from going back to the Red Warm Pavilion for three months. With Yue Qingyuan watching him with such insistence, even worse than his usual pitiful clinginess and low-key disapproval, the Qing Jing Peak Lord needed to keep his haughty, aloof mask firmly glued on or it would have raised such a stink, the Highest Emperor in the Upper Realm would have heard of it and marvelled with all his Heavenly Officials.
Also, he needed to ensure his Peak got fully used to acknowledge him as their absolute authority – his hallmasters and disciples had to be rather forcefully reminded that yes, he still was involved in what happened on the mountain, and he could do whatever he wanted to them. The Son of Heaven that ruled the Middle Kingdom ? Never heard of that guy, get used to answer to the Xiu Ya Sword if you wanted to become a fully-fledged scholar !
Then the selection trial for new disciples had been held, and he had picked that brat Ming Fan after three years of the hallmasters picking the candidates they thought most promising. Said candidates were feeling rather threatened by a barely twelve years-old kid, but Ming Fan was stubbornly bent on justifying Shen Qingqiu’s choice of him as a Disciple and gave back as much as he received. The Qing Jing Peak Lord quietly suspected the brat’s attitude from being caused by his status as the runt of the litter – when one had more than one older sibling, one quickly turned into a pitiful, wretched doormat or a spiteful, snarling devil that would protect their stuff come hell or high water.
Of course, Shen Qingqiu had grown up a street urchin, but running with a pack of starving slave brats couldn’t be that different from being raised in a house filled with far too many relatives to feed them all when lean times surged.
Everything added up, and he genuinely had been unable to extricate himself from his duties and obligations before the three months mark. Chen Qingxu had been pretty unhappy with him – she now attended the Peak Lords’ regular meeting (something that she usually would forget, claiming she had much better to do) only to glare at him, and from the message carried by a bemused Disciple wearing a stained apron and a sturdy cap, she found her ten-days visits much more distressing than before and hoped something would be done to fix the mess or she would be reduced to commit something deeply inadvisable and traumatizing, probably to both her and Shen Qingqiu.
Besides that, she wasn’t interacting with the Qing Jing Peak Lord, likely because she wasn’t interested in feeding oil to the fires of rumor that accused him from bedding her on the fated newt culling, fuck you very much Qi Qingqi for this and fuck you Shi Qingxuan for being such a gossip after drinking three bottles of wine on a row. Shen Qingqiu could understand why she was behaving this way, people harassing you because they carelessly assumed they were entitled to criticize your life choices were tedious.
(and maybe Shen Jiu wants for the Alchemist’s unexpected care and exasperated tenderness to stay safe and hidden between the Red Warm Pavilion’s walls, for Xiao Mao to be his and only his instead of being shared with the other Peak Lords)
Finally, he decided he had waited long enough. Leaving his Peak Lord finery neatly abandoned in his wardrobe, Shen Qingqiu picked a dark green overcoat over soft grey Daoist robes, exchanging the heavy silver haircrown for an embroidered ribbon, and he left his Peak as evening was falling and drowning the heavens in rose and orange.
The Red Warm Pavilion was always open – courtesy of peddling flesh, this kind of market had no schedule whatsoever because customers just wouldn’t stop coming even if nighttime was more affluent – but for the first time, he wouldn’t use the front door. That was for the customers, and after three years hidden behind a veil and suffering pigs drooling and sighing after him, Shen Qingqiu found himself reluctant to be associated with these men. No, it was more comfortable to use the backdoor.
Yinghua was busy frowning at a small vase filled with wilting flowers when she saw him and squealed with all her might, jumping to kiss him on the cheeks as the young girl she still was and cuddling to the Immortal cultivator as if he was a beloved older sister or aunt or another kind of female relative, but of course a male kunze would easily slot in such a position.
« Master Shen ! Welcome back, Master Shen ! Oh, we have missed you like crazy , three months already ! How mean to take so long ! »
The kunze felt the corners of his lips twitching as he snorted in her soft, glossy hair.
« Begging for Yinghua’s forgiveness. This humble Master couldn’t find a way to free himself until this night. »
Yinghua haughtily sniffed, then started to cough a bit.
« Oh, that perfume, Master Shen ! Shoo, shoo, out to the bath, otherwise we won’t be able to talk without me suffocating ! »
« What a tragedy it would be » Shen Qingqiu earnestly declared before departing for the bathroom.
« This little sister will go and warn Mama from your arrival ! » Yinghua told him. « Another day without a visit of you, Master Shen, and she would have stormed the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks to be sure ! »
That was the image that accompanied Shen Qingqiu as he found his way to hot water and soap and clean towels, an irate Madam Tang surrounded by her small army of courtesans on Qiong Ding’s door and glaring at Liu Qingge for being such a tremendous knothead. The Bai Zhan brute would be left stammering and blushing if such a vision ever came to pass, the qianyuan was utterly useless and fell to pieces when he suspected something or someone to less than wholly virginal.
Oh, to be a fly on this wall – he was pretty sure Chen Qingxu would steal wine and snacks from Shi Qingxuan in order to enjoy the spectacle, or maybe the Zui Xian Peak Lord would gladly bring the refreshments as long as he could feed his unending appetite for scandal.
Still, he couldn’t waste his time daydreaming. There was someone he ached to behold again.
His heart was beating against his ribcage as his feet led him to the cramped bedroom, and as he gingerly opened the door, he smelled his own scent of peaches still going strong, but he went to sleep in this tiny room for three years and he didn’t bother to wash his pheromones into nonexistence, of course the walls would be saturated with them.
(it smells like going home after being lost in the cold and dark)
The bed was an unholy mess of blankets and embroidered pillows and in the middle laid Yuan’er, a pout on his chubby little face as he slept and Shen Qingqiu wanted to sob as something deep in his chest twisted and burned , so bright and hot, he couldn’t tell if it was pain or pleasure.
He gently fell upon the bed, kissing every part of his baby that he could reach, his little hands and his cheeks and nose and ears and his downy hair, did he grow up ? Babies were like weeds, you would turn your back for half a fên and they would shoot up until they reached your waist, in spite of your prayers for them to stay little just a mite longer…
Yuan’er mewled and flailed under the sudden flood of affection, then stilled.
« Niang ? A-niang ? » he called, his voice sweet and confused by sleepiness and surprise.
Shen Qingqiu couldn’t speak, his throat burned alongside his eyes, but he could purr as he lovingly wrapped himself around his baby, and he did.
Yuan’er squealed.
« A-niang ! A-niang is back ! »
I’m back.
Chapter 51
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Of course, Yuan’er was far too young to stay awake more than a fên when it was so late in the evening, but it would have been cruel to confine him to the bed when he was busy gripping his mother’s front lapels with all the might his tiny, soft body could muster – it wasn’t a lot of might – so Shen Qingqiu went to the tearoom with his baby cradled in his arms, happily snuggling against his chest and drooling on the silk, his milky scent faint and relaxed as his eyelids twitched.
« Finally he’s soundly sleeping again » Wu San had snorted as she glared at the Qing Jing Peak Lord. « Let me tell you, Master Shen, it’s really hard to keep your client focused on your assets when there is a brat whining in the brothel because his mama has vanished into thin air. »
« Do give our best wishes to Mistress Alchemist, if you find her out of her workshop » her twin sister Wu Lin beamed. « Did she tell you, after your departure, she started coming in the evenings when it was time for her weekly visit ? This way she was present to tuck the little scamp in bed. Oh ! And she also left her jacket behind, she just wouldn’t stop, she claims she’s forgetting but if you ask me, it’s because Yuan’er understood she would come back for her jacket every time. »
Several flowers giggled, their smells bubbling with fondness and amusement.
« She’s rather harsh and cold to behold, but truly she’s a gooey one, our little Alchemist » Lihua commented as she patted Shen Qingqiu’s hand. « She perfectly suits Master Shen. »
The scholar softly hhmed in his throat, his face refusing to betray the fact that he was stuck on Wu San’s words, about Yuan’er crying in the night because he woke up alone and no matter how much he called, his mother refused to come back until this evening. Even so, it wouldn’t be a permanent reunion : Shen Qingqiu had barely a few shichen, maybe a whole day, before he was forced back on Qing Jing Peak or the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect would lose their collective shit in front of his new disappearance. He refused to chance the possibility of Yue Qingyuan asking for Bai Zhan’s services in tracking their errant Peak Lord – for all his infuriating stupidity, the brute was an expert in hunting elusive prey, a mix of his cultivation-enhanced sense of smell and Qi-tracking.
Shen Qingqiu couldn’t stay too long after his baby would wake up tomorrow. He could just promise he wouldn’t take that long to visit again next time – it would have to be enough, Yuan’er wouldn’t die from the separation, children were resilient little shits and would bounce back from the worst circumstances, just look at the street urchin Shen Qingqiu had been.
Yuan’er would be alright. Shen Qingqiu needed to believe this.
(he certainly doesn’t believe it in the depths of his mind and heart, just look at Xiao Jiu, did he actually turn alright in spite of reaching so far, so high)
But it was a matter for tomorrow morning. For now, Shen Qingqiu was cuddling his baby, surrounded by all the courtesans that weren’t busy entertaining a pig or ensuring the Warm Red Pavilion was alluring and comfortable, and these pretty flowers wanted to know how he managed to survive away from them and Madam Tang, were these haughty cultivators mean to you, Master Shen ? Or do we need to call you Shen-jie, after all, you are our peerless Veiled Beauty !
Yinghua unrepentantly grinned as he glared at her for the audacity, while giggling filled the air again. He suspected he would never truly be able to shed the nickname, just like he was unable to stop Chen Qingxu from calling him a-Jiu.
(at least these are nicknames given with tenderness and affection, they’re not seeking to degrade him like Xiao Jiu, the reminded of his past weakness and helplessness)
So he told them about Yue Qingyuan being his usual simpering, useless self, he told them about the Chili Tea Incident – really, Chen Qingxu soon would be adopted by the Warm Red Pavilion if she wasn’t already considered as one of theirs – he told them about the Disciple Selection Trial and the brat he picked up to be his newest student.
« Is he a good one, Master Shen ? »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord shrugged, readjusting his grip over his son to prevent Yuan’er from slipping.
« This master has seen better, but he definitely has seen worse. Ming Fan is hard-working and he listens when I talk, so I shan’t complain. »
Well, he would complain if the boy couldn’t shape up and match his exacting standards for a scholar and a cultivator, but he had an unusually good feeling about Ming Fan.
« So… Master Shen is currently looking for students… Would he be interested in another one ? »
Tanhua was one of the older courtesans still working in the Warm Red Pavilion – actually, she might be one of the older whores in the Flower District to not have retired or been reduced to begging in the gutter. At forty-two years old, she still retained a flawless skin and the weight of time only managed to grant her a startling gravitas and composure – more than a few men paying for her time fancied themselves refined, and it was easy to understand the appeal of such a woman for their kind.
Shen Qingqiu couldn’t see her retire before she reached half a century of living in this world. If she wanted to mentor another girl, she still had time, so her trying to push a kid upon him – she likely asked the Qing Jing Peak Lord, not the Veiled Beauty.
« That depends on the student, I would say » he honestly answered.
There was no surprised or disappointed glint in the clear brown gaze.
« My daughter » Tanhua started to explain, « decided she would marry the first man who seriously offered to redeem her, as she couldn’t see herself in our kind of business for more than half a decade. So when she was nearing eighteen years old, she left the Red Warm Pavilion with this petty craftsman – not a very bright man, but he wasn’t mistreating her, and my daughter’s letters reassured me that she wasn’t starving, so I was content with the situation. »
The older woman sighed as she briefly closed her eyes.
« Last month, this dullard wrote me to let me know my daughter died from the cough. Silly girl, she would always forget her lungs were frail. »
« My heartfelt condolences for your sorrow » Shen Qingqiu whispered, and it was painfully genuine, as something twisted deep in his chest and his arms stiffened around his own precious, precious child, safe and warm and alive .
(thank the Heavens, this is not my baby who died)
A soured floral stench of exhaustion had found its way in Tanhua’s perfume, her eyes half-lidded.
« Master Shen is very kind. So this grandmother was hoping a bit of this kindness would be granted to her little granddaughter. Her father already has three grown children to marry by his first wife, and a young girl needs all the help she can find after losing her mother. »
Shen Qingqiu frowned.
« You could raise her yourself, couldn’t you ? »
« The dullard that married my daughter would have drowned my granddaughter in the Luo River if I had expressed any interest in taking her as my successor » Tanhua snorted. « Frankly, even if I had his blessing, I don’t think she would be happy as a flower, plucked by so many hands and discarded just as quickly. »
« Where this master can open the door to fame and wisdom for her » Shen Qingqiu concluded. « Have you considered she might not have the right temperament for cultivating Immortality ? »
« Then she still will learn enough to have a good life on your Peak. Master Shen won’t be too stern with my Yingying, I hope ? »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord shrugged.
« As long as she behaves. »
Notes:
And Ning Yingying is making her entrance! Well, this is for the next chapter, but you get me.
And for these of you complaining about forty-two being too young for having grandchildren, do remember women can theoretically fall pregnant when they start menstruating -- and Imperial China certainly had no qualms about marrying teenage girls immediately after their menarche or even before that.
In my secret backstory files, Tanhua was raped when she was fourteen years old and thrown in the streets by her father for having being shamed (hooray for the patriarchy). This is how she joined the Red Warm Pavilion, the prostitutes there tended to her baby while she was having customers, but a pregnancy so young damaged Tanhua's womb and she was left barren. So she's rather attached to her offspring, and that's why she suggests Yingying as a student for Shen Qingqiu, because Immortality is that prestigious career and she wants the absolute best for Yingying.
Chapter Text
Being there for Yuan’er opening his eyes and sharing breakfast with his baby had been so heartwrenchingly good that Shen Qingqiu almost shattered to pieces, especially when the tiny boy had refused to leave his lap and stubbornly clutched his neck with one hand as he tried to eat his congee with the other – it ended up in a mess, the toddler’s chubby cheeks and chin and Shen Qingqiu’s robes splattered with rice and bits of pancakes, was it even possible to be that clumsy, the older kunze fondly groused as he wiped his baby’s face.
Then time came for him to leave.
Yuan’er hadn’t screamed. He hadn’t thrown a tantrum. He just started to cry – golden tears running down his pale, pale little face, and Shen Qingqiu should have slapped the tears out of him, Yuan’er couldn’t cry, not ever. Golden tears would immediately betray him as a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast, and he would be raped or his legs and arms cut to be cooked while he would watch, then Yuan’er would never manage to escape to safety – bawling never helped, it was true on the streets and it was more true than ever for the thrice-cursed bloodline both kunze were born into.
(Xiao Jiu’s own wretched mother pinched and slapped and beaten him until he was black and blue, until he was so tired and hurting he couldn’t cry anymore, hissing again and again at him that he had to forget how to produce tears, do you want to be turned into a human stick that anyone will ride until you die, you dumb brat, they won’t give a shit about your age because they only care about you having a hole in which they can shove their dicks, and she reeked of despair under the layer of trash and dirt coating her but her eyes were completely dry)
(when he was three years old Xiao Jiu wouldn’t cry no matter how hard you would hit him)
Shen Qingqiu had given his tiny, soft baby a last hug before swaddling him in his overcoat.
« Can you watch this for me, Yuan’er ? It’s too hot so I cannot walk around with that on my shoulders, but I will have to take it back when the weather will turn cooler. Do you understand ? »
Shen Qingqiu couldn’t vocally promise he would be back, not after Yue Qi’s spectacular failure to keep his word, but he could imply it, and it had worked. Yuan’er had even smiled – a small, shy expression on his pouty lips – before Lihua picked him up to be brought back to the cramped bedroom reeking of peaches.
It was a good thing for the Qing Jing Peak Lord to have mastered Embryonic Breathing, because the sharp pain stabbing him in the lungs would have suffocated him otherwise.
Still, he couldn’t die – there was so many things left to do, and the first and currently most urgent was to help Tanhua by stealing her granddaughter away from said granddaughter's father.
The house was located in the craftsmen’s neighbourhood – Ning Weiwen wasn’t the most affluent tailor, but he was comfortable enough to have two apprentices in his shop and to buy a pretty young thing that would flutter eyelashes at him and listen to him complain about the cloth trade as if she was worshipping at a god’s altar. His face was squarish, his hair graying and his body slowly going to seed under his neat, brown shirt and pants – nothing but a hopelessly mundane man that would enjoy a cup of wine in the evening, fret about marrying his daughters to someone competent and willing to take care of his business and would praise the Emperor as long as the ruler wasn’t dragging the town into war.
This desperately bland man had been as shocked to find Shen Qingqiu walking in his shop as a chicken would be to stumble upon the axe intended to lop its head off. Then the Qing Jing Peak Lord declared he had received a revelation about someone worthy of his teachings living in the house – yes, he was playing the mysterious Immortal master a bit too hard, but the more mediocre the audience, the more people would eat this shit with a spoon – and Ning Weiwen puffed up with pride, telling his slaw-jacked apprentice to go and bring his daughters while he was properly greeting the Immortal Master.
It had been tedious, and it had been embarrassing – for the tailor, at least – and Shen Qingqiu internally sighed with relief when the daughters were lined in the courtyard, their faces reddened by excitation and a hasty cleaning, their hands quivering in spite of their best efforts to look serene and obedient.
Three of them were pretty enough, their father introducing them as Ning Yingyue, Ning Yingxuan and Ning Yingshi, extolling how good they already were at embroidery and Ning Yingyue could name the biggest merchants in the Imperial capital, Ning Yingshi could help all the afternoon with deliveries and when the donkey would fall sick she would draw the carriage by herself, Ning Yingxuan never fell sick a day in her life and had a terrific memory for opera singing, just ask her to sing you something if you don’t believe me !
Shen Qingqiu politely listened and praised the young ladies for their talents, making them blush even deeper and smile so wide it was blinding, but he was keeping an eye for his real target, the fourth daughter at the end of the line.
She couldn’t be more than eleven years old, the blue jacket and yellow skirt she wore suitable for a concubine’s daughter, and she was gaping at him with wide, hazel eyes – Tanhua’s eyes – in her cute, round face.
After being introduced to her older sisters, Shen Qingqiu turned towards her.
« Why does the Immortal Master smell so weird ? » she immediately blurted, to her family’s horrified shock.
« Yingying ! » Ning Weiwen thundered, his smell filling with a rather curious overtone – not exactly irritation, not exactly vindication, was he expecting of her to make a misstep ?
« What ? » the girl candidly asked, blinking innocent eyes. « He does ! »
From the way her older sisters were grimacing and softly rolling their eyes, the brat apparently had a long story for saying the wrong thing at the wrong time, to the wrong person. Shen Qingqiu usually couldn’t stand this kind of twit, but the girl had noticed something wrong about him. If he could hone her instincts, if he could refine her awareness, she just might become quite the interesting young lady. At the least, it might save her life if she ever was confronted by a disguised demon or a criminal impersonating a righteous citizen of the Middle Kingdom.
He unfurled his fan – it was painted with red-crowned cranes in flight – and the girl softly breathed out, obviously entranced by the beautiful, luxurious accessory.
« It seems the young miss has need of someone to teach her when she’s allowed to insult people, or how to do so without letting them notice » he mused. « Tell me, little one, have you ever considered apprenticing yourself under a cultivation sect ? »
She scrunched her forehead under her thick bangs, obviously wondering if he wasn’t playing a prank on her. The Qing Jing Peak Lord waited.
« … Yingying is too small still » she ultimately muttered, her hand twisting the hem of her jacket.
« Yingying will grow up one day » he reminded her. « And this Master thinks she would rather enjoy living on his Peak. »
« Ah… Is the Immortal Master certain about this ? » Ning Weiwen asked, stinking of anxiety. « Our Yingying is… well, you just saw how she is. She never means bad, of course, but she has a genuine gift for poking right in the weak point and it tends to annoy a great deal... »
The Immortal cultivator idly waved his fan.
« Poking precisely the weak point is very much a great advantage when one is fighting on the political battlefield. My Qing Jing Peak is a home for scholars and artists, and I assure you, the philosophical and poetic debates are nothing short of ruthless. Your daughter would be one of the moderate participants, actually. »
The tailor wilted from relief, as he finally understood that Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t destroy his life over a measly little accidental insult. He probably also was reassured to learn his youngest would be studying poetry and fine arts instead of finding herself fighting for her life against beasts and demons – loving parents tended to balk at this point.
« Well, young miss ? What is your answer ? »
The girl hmmed low in her throat, then she smiled, a dazzling exhibition of small, white teeth.
« Alright, then. Yingying will do her best ! »
Chapter Text
Packing everything needed for Ning Yingying to live in the dormitory was rather quick, even if Shen Qingqiu couldn’t help but frown in front of the embroidery thread and needles she stuffed in a linen pouch – good enough for her to practise, but she would need better materials and tools if she really wanted to call herself a disciple on his Qing Jing Peak.
Then her older sisters insisted to kiss her goodbye and remind her to visit when she would have time, and her father solemnly entrusted her to Shen Qingqiu as a student with the slightly wistful yet relieved frown of a man finding a way for a troublesome yet much loved child to become a productive and useful member of society.
Since Yue Qingyuan surely would panic if the Qing Jing Peak Lord stayed away from Cang Qiong Mountain more than a shichen, Shen Qingqiu couldn’t walk back to his Peak and decided to introduce the girl to sword-flying – she would have to familiarize herself with the skill soon or later, at the least he wouldn’t allow her to fall and splatter the countryside by turning into meat slurry.
The brat squealed when they started to hover, immediately turning around to throw her arms around his waist. He should have pushed her away, but there wasn’t space enough on Xiu Ya for him to safely do that and she would be less at risk if she firmly clutched him, after all…
Still, she was upsetting his balance, so he seized her under the armpits in order to be lifted and carried on his hip. Really, it wasn’t that difficult – Ning Yingying was as heavy as a wet sparrow, even with her bag, and apparently used to be carried this way if judging by her going limp and rearranging her limbs to have a better grip on Shen Qingqiu’s clothes. What a little monkey.
« Does the Immortal Master have a pretty mountain ? » she asked right in his ear as Shen Qingqiu turned towards the Tian Gong mountain range. « Er-jie enjoys her opera, and Immortals always live on a mountain in the opera. »
« Real life isn’t an opera » Shen Qingqiu pointedly sniffed.
« This is why Yingying is asking » the brat pouted. « So, is your mountain pretty ? »
The male kunze internally lamented the fact that Tanhua hadn’t been allowed to raise her granddaughter, the courtesan likely would have prevented the girl from being such a cheeky little shit. Or maybe not, since Tanhua was like a dog with a bone when she felt curious or was bent on discussing something she thought important.
« It’s very quiet, and very green » he answered her. « A lot of bamboo, and several ponds in which you are not allowed to bathe without supervision, or you might disturb the fishes inside. But you won’t see it first. »
« Why ? »
« Because you will visit the Healers’ Peak before mine. This master has to be sure you have the potential to cultivate properly, and if not, he wants to know why. »
Frankly, Shen Qingqiu didn’t think Ning Yingying needed a physical – the girl looked happy and healthy, her father obviously not the kind of scum that would beat his daughters or confuse them with his spouses – but it was better to be safe than sorry. Better to nip a problem in the bud, if Mu Qingfang ruled her as inapt to wield qi for a reason or another, or found something dangerous in her body such as a weak heart or unbalanced humours that would make her mind liable to tear apart with age.
Also, him going to Qian Cao Peak would give him some space to breath – Yue Qingyuan and Chen Qingxu would finally stop looking at him when they thought he couldn’t see them. Well, mostly Chen Qingxu, Yue Qingyuan openly and blatantly tried to guilt-trip the Qing Qing Peak Lord into folding with more than a few disappointed gazes.
Seriously, fuck him. Shen Qingqiu hadn’t been killed by the slavers or the Qius or Wu Yanzi in spite of their best efforts, why would he let some disease ruin his day now that he was one of the top cultivators in the Middle Kingdom ? But that was Yue Qingyuan for you, always fretting about stupid things.
Shen Qingqiu was still seething the tiniest bit when he landed in front of Qian Cao’s main building, Ning Yingying sneezing in his collar because of the herbal stench rising from the gardens in which the outer Disciples would grow flowers and vegetables and other things good for pills, teas and medicines. A cluster of brats clothed with greyish and dark green linens scattered at their arrival, obviously running to warn Mu Qingfang about them.
When the Peak Lord finally came, Ning Yingying was gasping and trying to hold her breath in order to stop sneezing, her eyes verging on puffy and distinctly coloured in a pinkish shade. To his credit, Mu Qingfang decided to wait before complaining about the disturbance and immediately whisked the girl in his office to flush her sinuses and poke at a precise acupoint. It took barely a fên for the girl to feel much better.
« Many thanks to the Immortal Master » she politely said, « even if his mustache is stupid. »
Shen Qingqiu grimaced. Alright, facial hair did not suit Mu Qingfang, but even Qi Qingqi would only allude to it, she wouldn’t outright call him out on his refusal to shave ! Truly, this girl needed to learn subtlety !
« Helping people is my job » the healer amiably answered. « Pray tell, Shen-shixiong, is this young lady one of your students ? She certainly shares your taste for pointed remarks... »
Harsh yet true. Shen Qingqiu regally fanned himself in order to retain some countenance.
« Ning Yingying will be under this master’s protection as of today. I was bringing her for Mu-shidi to ensure nothing will threaten her health in the future, and already I can see we shall have to watch for allergies. »
« It’s amazing how many people cannot even stand to visit my Peak » the physician mused. « Oh well, it helps with weeding candidates asking to be taught by Qian Cao, I suppose. Now, young Maiden Ning, we shall proceed to your physical. Have no fear, this one won’t use another needle on you. »
Mu Qingfang ultimately declared Ning Yingying was perfectly healthy for a nine year old girl – and it was younger than Shen Qingqiu expected, but it would give her time to focus on her academics before seriously cultivating – gifted with a strong yin affinity, not a surprise since she was female, and unable to stand ryegrass and nettles without sneezing a storm. As the girl happily babbled about how excited she was to live on a mountain covered with bamboo and learn how to paint and play music, the healer affably smiled and softly reminded her she would have to work hard, this was a great opportunity so she would prove herself worthy of it, wouldn’t she ?
Of course it was nothing but professional deportment, but it still was nice to see the Qian Cao Peak Lord acting kind towards Tanhua’s granddaughter.
(would this soft demeanour disappear if Mu Qingfang learned this sweet girl was a former whore’s get)
When the physical ended, Ning Yingying was left free to marvel at the drawings in an herbal compendium while Mu Qingfang turned towards his martial sibling.
« Since Shen-shixiong is there, would he finally allow this humble shidi to confirm he’s not running his health into the ground as some fear ? »
Shen Qingqiu twitched .
He didn’t meant to do so, truly he was expecting such a request, Mu Qingfang wasn’t the kind to neglect his duties and the Qing Jing Peak Lord had been overdue for a physical as he would always find an excuse to not come. His secrets were too heavy for him to act otherwise.
And for all of the Qian Cao Peak Lord’s politeness and staunch professionalism, Mu Qingfang still was a man.
(never a good thing comes from letting a man lay a finger upon Shen Jiu)
The healer noticed the shiver. Of fucking course he did, Mu Qingfang was blessed with something between his ears and wouldn’t entirely rely on scent to diagnostic one patient.
« Shen-shixiong, do you know what is the most important thing to have for a physician ? »
Shen Qingqiu carefully kept his face frozen.
« Being a scholar, this master would answer knowledge. Knowledge enough to avoid killing the people one wishes to help. »
His shidi snorted, bubbles of amusement in his smell.
« A good answer, but not the one I was thinking about. In this humble healer’s opinion, trust matters the most. If my patient doesn’t trust me to have his well-being at heart, how am I supposed to care for him ? And obviously Shen-shixiong doesn’t trust me, for flinching when we share a room and nothing more. »
Why was the Qing Jing Peak Lord cursed with such an observant shidi ? He raised his fan in order to hide the grimace twisting his lips, while Mu Qingfang kept his dark brown eyes focused on him.
« So you see, it will complicate things regarding shixiong’s health. »
Chen Qingxu was going to be annoyed as if there was no tomorrow, Shen Qingqiu mused. She had hoped to get rid of him by dragging him to Mu Qingfang instead, only for the Qian Cao Peak Lord to toss him back to her, talk about a failure !
« Chen-shijie, hm ? »
Ah, crap. Did he just say that out loud ?
Chapter Text
« Absolutely not. »
For once, Chen Qingxu wasn’t wearing her usual bored expression. No, her face was twisted in supreme disgust and annoyance, looking like a cat perched on a tree and sneering at the foolish humans for not bowing down and groveling in front of its mere presence.
Mu Qingfang kept his smell carefully bland and his facial features inexpressive. If he seemed a bit too desperate, she would literally kick him out of her Peak – and her aim was nothing to sneeze at, and she enjoyed her heavy, wooden clogs when she was working in her lab since wood wasn’t at risk to cause explosive reactions when stained with various substances.
The dangers Mu Qingfang would brave to ensure his martial siblings’ continued good health, it truly beggared the mind.
« Chen-shijie... »
« I said no » she immediately cut him. « No is supposed to mean no. It’s not yes and it’s not as you wish, it’s a fucking no. Is that so hard to understand ? »
It wasn’t, and the physician usually would respect that. However, Shen Qingqiu had stubbornly refused to go and see a physician since he ascended as the Qing Jing Peak Lord – wait, no, Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t even let a healer take a look at him when he still was a Disciple – he was more threatened than any other Peak Lord by illnesses and injuries that were wholly preventable with the right diagnostic and care, and if this problem could be fixed by swapping Mu Qingfang with someone guaranteed to put their prickly shixiong at ease, then Mu Qingfang would gladly throw Chen Qingxu at the scholar with his own hands.
Yes, he was slightly desperate. When one finally had the opportunity to fix a broken thing that nagged at you for several years, one shall have no hesitation whatsoever.
« Shen-shixiong won’t let me give him a physical » he reminded his martial sister with his most matter-of-fact tone, she responded better to logic and cold truths than impassionate pleading. « But he’s open to entrust himself to Chen-shijie as her patient. »
The Alchemist snarled, her smell brutally souring and bathing her in a cloud stinking of rotting mulberry paper.
« Who has a patient here ! » she yelled. « I am a fucking Alchemist from the Ling Shu Peak, not a doctor, and I am not interested in changing my qualifications ! »
« Not even if Yue-zhangmen was giving you his blessing ? »
The frumpy zhongyong female plastered a sickly sweet smile on her lips, still stinking of rot.
« Is Mu-shidi asking me to do a job for Zhangmen-shixiong ? » she cooed, and wasn’t that disturbing. « Because the only job I would agree to help him with would be to hold the sword as he falls on it. The only job I would agree to help him with would be to see his ass kicked so hard, Tianlang-jun himself would escape his prison because he doesn’t want to miss the sight. The only job I would agree to help him with would be to serve as his witness as he jumps from Qiong Ding’s summit into the Endless Abyss. »
Mu Qingfang’s eyebrows twitched under his cap as they tried to escape within his hairline – he really wasn’t expecting for Chen Qingxu to nurture such spite towards Yue Qingyuan, that would be more Shen Qingqiu’s speed, was she that attached to the Qing Jing Peak Lord that she was starting to follow his lead ?
Well, he supposed it was a good thing for these two introverts to finally create some kind of connection, however…
« That’s three jobs » he couldn’t help but point.
« Choke on Wei Qingwei’s dick, Mu-shidi. Don’t you dream about croaking this way ? » the Alchemist sneered.
That was rather mean a thing to say, but when one was not fully hostile to a qianyuan, of course one would be suspected from fucking them. Why would you want them around otherwise ?
« This isn’t about my having intimate relations with our martial brother » the healer decided to remind the Alchemist. « This is about you potentially helping Shen-shixiong because he feels he can trust you, and obviously you care about him. »
Chen Qingxu snorted so hard, it sounded like braying and it verged on a miracle for her grey matter to stay inside her skull inside of being ejected through the back of her head.
« Does Mu-shidi even remember whom he’s adressing ? This shijie of his has no heart at all. If she could rip it from her chest and give him to the dogs for them to eat, she would have done it years before. »
Yes, that was the great obstacle for Mu Qingfang to breach, wasn’t it ? The Alchemist’s utter conviction that she wasn’t able of love. To his ears, it rang – not exactly false, but more like something you would repeat again and again because you wanted for it to be real, instead of seeing the truth of yourself.
« So Chen-shijie would let Shen-shixiong die, if both of you were too far from Cang Qiong for anyone else to intervene ? »
The Alchemist twitched , just like Shen Qingqiu had twitched when facing the prospect of letting the Qian Cao Peak Lord give him a physical, and her smell briefly flattened to express something almost like shyness , almost like helpless , before letting the stench of rot and burnt rise again as a defensive wall against barbarian invaders.
« And why would it mean anything ? If I have the knowledge, and there’s no one else. There is no choice in this. »
« You have the choice to walk away. »
She twitched again, and her breathing hiccuped, but she kept quiet this time as she firmly tried to keep her smell from wobbling – and failed only for a moment, but it was enough for Mu Qingfang.
Of course Chen Qingxu wouldn’t think she was kind. For so many people, kindness was a choice – it was something carefully taught in childhood and adolescence, a learned behaviour to make someone look further than themselves, a social construct ensuring future generations could be safely born without their parents tearing each other apart.
For so many people, kindness was the acknowledgement of one’s darker impulses, and nonetheless making the choice to put another’s needs before yours.
Chen Qingxu was kind in the same way a child would be kind : carelessly, not even remembering it, not even thinking about it, just doing it because she had the means and she was there and she felt like it, so wouldn’t she ?
The uncomplicated purity of a girl who cared about her brother. Nothing more, nothing less.
Mu Qingfang sighed.
« Chen-shijie » he softly told her. « as you said, it doesn’t have to mean anything, for you to help Shen-shixiong to stay healthy. It’s nothing but a choice for you to make. »
Such was the truth behind bonding – and Chen Qingxu had bonded with Shen Qingqiu, even if she would rip her fingernails from their bed rather than admit to it – you wouldn’t bond with someone else because this person had earned it, or because you wanted something from them. You would bond with that person because you cared.
The Alchemist loner bonding with the haughty, prideful scholar. A story for the ages, surely.
The female zhongyong sniffled and scratched at her hand as if she wanted to tear the skin. Her eyes were vacant and carefully avoided to focus, as it sometimes happened when one wanted to cry in frustration but refused to let the tears freely flow.
« Go away, Mu-shidi, or you will have to replace your hat after eating this one on your head. »
Well, that was his hint to leave, and he would follow it. Chen Qingxu was able and willing to make her threat a reality after all. Still, he would consider this visit a success.
At the end, Chen Qingxu hadn’t repeated she wouldn’t do it.
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu couldn’t deal with crying women. He couldn’t stand crying people as a rule, but a sobbing man would only enrage and annoy him where a tearful woman would throw him in a panic as he never did seem to find the right words to soothe her.
So when Chen Qingxu – Chen-shimei who prided herself on being heartless, who hated showing anything that could be misconstructed as sentiment and thus human weakness – barged in the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s bamboo house with her eyes shining in a horrendously wet manner and surrounded by a rancid smell of burning paper and soured ink flush with sheer, raw helplessness , the kunze that wouldn’t acknowledge himself as such had been ready to faint in horror or jump out the window to escape the storm.
Then she pointed at him and started to yell, sniffling all the while to prevent the tears from running free across her cheeks.
« You ! Why the fuck do I have to be stuck with you ? You couldn’t be a grown-up and suck it up and go pester Mu Qingfang for your medical care – noo, he fucking noticed you wouldn’t stop bothering me, of course he did because someone couldn’t give a flying shit about being discreet ! »
Yes, he kinda expected the lecture – he kinda deserved the lecture, Shen Qingqiu had grown in the streets as a slave brat and knew how important it was to keep a secret. Everyone disliked tattletales, even the ones that reaped the fruits of their betrayal.
Chen Qingxu was on a roll, waving her hands as if she hoped to dispel the distress pheromones her skin was pumping out in the atmosphere – or maybe she was trying to spread them, that would be exactly what she would do, dragging him in the hole of misery he pushed her in.
« And he told me you apparently were in good hands with me, what the fuck a-Jiu, what the flying fuck have you implied about me when I’m not a fecking physician and not interested in becoming one, and if your goal was for me to never leave you, well congratulations ! I am here to stay ! »
Then she pushed him down on the main room’s hardwood floor, sprawled over him to keep him pinned and aggressively started to lick his face. He screamed, of course – such behaviour was good enough for slave brats knowing nothing about proper grooming, or so-called brothers trying to get a raise from a younger brat they wanted to annoy into compliance, but Immortal Masters couldn’t indulge into this kind of shamelessness, so fucking get up or I swear I will force you !
The Alchemist was a surprisingly fierce brawler for her small stature and her distaste of physical exertion, ready to bite and spit and loudly snarl and pull on hair. They wound up sharing the bed, half-naked with nothing more than their inner robes and covered in scratches, exhausted and purring to each other as they cuddled.
(and Shen Jiu cannot help the sheer joy humming in his whole being, I have to be stuck with you, she screamed at him, if your goal was for me to never leave you well congratulations, I am here to stay)
(here to stay, here to stay, she’s here to stay, the girl who came back in spite of nothing compelling her to do so, she’s here to stay)
Shen Qingqiu couldn’t track when exactly he fell asleep, but he certainly woke up before his shimei. He scrunched his nose at the stink now pervading his dwelling – upset and frustration and anger and vulnerability, belonging to someone else than himself for a change – but that was easy to fix as long as he opened the window and allowed the bad air to circulate.
Regarding the matter of clothes on the other hand… well, he certainly could sew the few tears in his robes, he wasn’t half-bad with a needle, but Chen Qingxu’s apron and skirt and blouse already had been irremediably stained and threadbare when she entered, and their brawl had been the last straw. These pitiful scraps were fated to be thrown on the trash heap very soon, later in the morning if Shen Qingqiu had his way.
It nonetheless meant the Alchemist would be left bereft of clothes – and Shen Qingqiu couldn’t very well loan his since he was taller and broader in the shoulders, she would look like a drunken mummer failing to impersonate a refined scholar, and the other Peak Lords would immediately jump on his case if they heard of it, a man giving garments to a woman had implications after all.
He was good to embroider and patch his clothes, but he couldn’t sew an entire outfit from his curtains or bedsheets. No, he needed help, something that gave him a toothache, and he knew where to find it – Fan Qingxing lived to clothe her fellow Peak Lords, she wouldn’t care about a messenger butterfly dragging her from her bed to Qing Jing with her sewing kit and bolts of silk and cotton for an emergency.
That was only when the Lei Zu Peak Lord was standing on his front door that Shen Qingqiu understood he might have committed a mistake. In his defense, it was early in the morning and he had just suffered an emotional peak. Truly, it was a minor miracle for him to have remembered he needed to cover himself with his false perfume or the chestnut-eyed, brown-haired woman in her black gown embroidered with scarlet poppies in the same shade as the crimson dot painted between her eyebrows would do worse than reek of sheer bafflement.
« Shen-shixiong, this shimei begs your forgiveness for her vulgar tongue, but what in the Eighteen Hells does this mean ? »
She was waving at the snoring Alchemist, currently drooling on a soft cushion, her hair covering a third of the bed with their wild tangles, shameless as the cat that devoured the young mistress’ pet songbird and is expecting praise for its hunting prowess.
Shen Qingqiu snapped his fan open to partially hide his face.
« Chen-shimei went to see this Master in a pretty foul mood, and we had a disagreement until very late in the night. »
« A disagreement » Fan Qingxing repeated, her forehead scrunched and her voice heavy with sarcasm.
Yes, that was a very compromising scene, wasn’t it ? Ah well, Shen Qingqiu’s reputation was trashed beyond any hope of salvage courtesy of Qi Qingqi and Liu Qingge, why would that matter to add yet another rumour to the pile ? And he wouldn’t have to deal with that anymore in a few years, when Yuan’er would mature and be ready to leave far away from the Tian Gong mountain range.
The seamstress still was staring at him, her painted mouth pinched to the point it appeared to be nothing but a scarlet brushstroke. Obviously she was judging him, but he didn’t ask for her to come at this end.
« As Fan-shimei will see, Chen-shimei is in dire need of new clothes » he pointed.
No need to say more, the Lei Zu Peak Lord immediately lighted up.
« Shen-shixiong, have you any idea of how long this pitiful seamstress has waited for our resident Alchemist to knock at my door and admit she might enjoy garments that wouldn’t be threadbare ? » she asked.
« … How long ? »
« Since she was granted the status of Head Disciple on the Ling Shu Peak » the seamstress hissed in a tone that combined unholy wrath and gleeful vindication. « For almost two decades, I have seen her running around, wearing rags the dirtiest vagrant wouldn’t touch with bare hands, because she thinks they’re still serviceable ! »
Sweet jasmine was filling the air, and Shen Qingqiu suddenly wanted to run, his survival instinct screaming at him.
« Be a dear and close your door shut, Shen-shixiong, the Alchemist isn’t going anywhere without a full wardrobe . »
Chapter 56
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
« Sooo » Shi Qingxuan drawled with a laughing twinkle in his eyes, « I might have heard something about Fan-shimei finally having Chen-shijie at her inexistent mercy. »
The Alchemist flatly stared at the Cang Qiong Mountain sect’s resident drunkard. For once, Shi Qingxuan was in a very masculine mood, donning a tall silver haircrown and sober pale blue robes instead of jewellery and colourful gowns, his smoky perfume unenhanced by artificial means. The Zui Xian Peak Lord was hopelessly pretty when she wanted to be a female, but his masculine days saw him rather handsome – even Chen Qingxu could see it and she was born with an eunuch’s heart.
« If Qingxuan-shidi is hoping for someone he might use as his dress-up doll, he’s going to be rather disappointed » she bluntly told him, she was far too exhausted for this bullshit. « Does this Alchemist appear to be the kind of female who spends her time wondering what shade of nail varnish would suit her better ? »
Shi Qingxuan blinked, then a smile softly crept on his lips.
« Chen-shijie » he said, and he said it with such tenderness it was nauseating, « have you ever read a spring novel from the most yellow variety you can imagine ? The trashy kind in which the dishonoured maiden gets a life-affirming change of clothes and some makeup, she then attends the festival or gathering at the Imperial Palace and everyone is saying, by my Ancestor’s bones, but you are beautiful, or, this is the first time I have ever truly seen you, and the maiden is described as even more gorgeous in her ephemereal beauty, and fifteen pages later she decides it would be a fantastic idea to indulge in badly-written papapa with the hero, or maybe the villain because they saw her and since they have noticed she’s a girl now, they have to act on that ? »
Chen Qingxu’s head threatened to spin from the verbal assault she had suffered, but she nonetheless answered :
« I don’t read fiction. Only manuals. »
« That’s sad » Shi Qingxuan pouted, « and it means we have no shared point of reference. But ! I won’t have to crush your hopes and dreams, because this beautiful maiden who only needs a smidge of help for her womanhood to blossom for everyone to admire ? That’s not you. The Queen Mother of the West herself couldn’t make a fairy of Chen Qingxu. Sometimes I actually think you deliberately prayed to be born ugly before your mother could deliver you. »
« Why, thank you » the Ling Shu Peak Lord earnestly answered.
Chen Qingxu wasn’t a great beauty or any kind of beauty, it was a truth she had been aware of since she was very young with her mother frowning every time she looked at Xiao Mao, obviously baffled by the fact she whelped such a plain-looking child. The former Xian Shu Peak Lord had tittered in a sorry tone the first time they saw each other, obviously sorry for the future Ling Shu Head Disciple.
Chen Qingxu never understood why people felt sorry for her. She spent her days locked in her lab with fumes and chemicals, how useful would beauty have been to her in her chosen career path ? And after being introduced to the whores living in the Red Warm Pavilion, after hearing them lament on the circumstances that would lead a girl to sell her body because she was desperate to avoid starving in the gutter, the Alchemist had been comforted in her opinion.
Who wanted to be pretty when men would use that to abuse your body ? When it would fade one day and force you to rely on your wits and your connections instead ? Chen Qingxu was plain and because of that, nobody would even dream about raping her. How was she supposed to not see that as a blessing ?
« So ! » Shi Qingxuan spoke again, still disgustingly cheerful. « I didn’t brave your lair in order to see if you could be pretty. I came to see what kind of clothes our dearest Fan-shimei bestowed upon your ingrate self – and really, a full wardrobe ? »
The female zhongyong grimaced, her smell souring with embarrassment.
« She stole my key and threw everything she found in my clothing chest to the flames » she couldn’t help but complain. « And when I say everything, I mean absolutely everything . »
Well, not actually everything – her heavy duty aprons and gloves and cloaks had been spared from the Lei Zu Peak Lord’s frenzy, mostly because they were sturdy and functional and as such weren’t as damaged as the rest. If Fan Qingxing had dared to destroy them, however, Chen Qingxu would have gladly strangled her – it was a bitch and a half to alchemically treat leather with potions in order to turn it impervious to damage caused by elixirs unless one was facing a Divine-level poison,
« Are your new undergarments comfy ? » Shi Qingxuan inquired, and the asshole genuinely was curious. « Because I hate when I wear ramie down there, it always chafes and you cannot really scratch the itch because that wouldn’t be classy, especially when you’re attending a meeting and can you imagine Zhangmen-shixiong’s reaction to that ? »
« That’s not the point ! » Chen Qingxu fumed. « She took my things, and she threw them in the fire because she assumed she knew better ! What would Qingxuan-shidi say if this Alchemist burned his pretty gowns because he was born with a cock, this one wonders ? »
There, the Zui Xian Peak Lord was frowning, finally understanding how dire the situation was.
« This shidi wouldn’t be very happy with Chen-shijie » he confessed. « But that’s not the same at all. »
« Really ? » the Ling Shu Peak Lord snorted. « How so ? »
« Because Chen-shijie wouldn’t do that, no matter how much she was angry with this Qingxuan. For all her claims of having no heart, Chen-shijie isn’t a cruel person » the gender-confused Peak Lord answered.
Chen Qingxu blinked. She… wasn’t expecting that.
« I am far from being kind » she reminded him.
« And also far from being mean for the sake of meanness » Shi Qingxuan insisted. « That’s just not Chen-shijie at all. When she’s mean, she usually has a good motive for it. »
Shite, he wasn’t actually wrong, was he ? The Alchemist never truly cared about her fellow Peak Lords or even mankind as a rule – she certainly never cared about making them suffer on a whim, it would ask far too much energy on her part and she already was exhausted after her alchemical research and experiments, she wouldn’t waste her precious enthusiasm for such ridiculous matters.
Alright, her poisoning this bitch Qi Qingqi and this brute Liu Qingge was verging dangerously close from pettiness, but they well and truly wore on her nerves. Also, they would have been complete assholes to Shen Qingqiu right after his comeback, and the Qing Jing Peak Lord had a gift for making Chen Qingxu lose her wits.
« Well ? Are you going to show me your new wardrobe one day ? »
The Alchemist balefully eyeballed the Zui Xian Peak Lord who gave her a dazzling smile, batting his eyelashes to soften her.
« Why the fuck is Qingxuan-shidi that obsessed with my clothes ? Don’t you have enough on your own ? » she groused.
« One of mankind’s greatest pleasures » the gender-confused Immortal Master seriously declared, « is to nose in your friends’ things. Even better if they don’t want to let you. »
Sometimes, just sometimes, Chen Qingxu wanted for the gods to never have created mankind.
Notes:
So, about Chen Qingxu claiming she has "an eunuch's heart", I was inspired by Japanase people poetically explaining MTF transgender as "having the heart of a woman". So she's flowery to say she's very, very ace.
Xiao Mao as a staunch aro-ace is something I very much wanted since I created the character, because people in PIDW and SVSSS tend to be a mite oversexed and that would be hilarious, and because our poor Shen Jiu has a towering baggage regarding intimacy so I am giving him a friend who will never look at him this way. Also, this is a reminder that yes, friendship is possible between two grown ups without evolving into a romance -- yes I like romance but platonic relationships are nice too, you know?
Chapter Text
From the moment his Shizun told him he would be the next Qiong Ding Peak Lord and Sect Leader, Yue Qingyuan had been aware it was a long and painful road stretching in front of him. Not only because nothing on this path hinted at him having a happy future with Xiao Jiu, not only because he was qianyuan and would be forever unworthy of his exalted position in the eyes of the jianghu, but because his fellow Peak Lords were – eccentric, that was the polite word for them.
As a former street urchin, Yue Qi would bluntly call them a bunch of rabid loons. That was a very well-hidden truth of any great sect, the path to immortality asked for extraordinary souls to tread it, anything mundane and prone to common sense tended to be quickly annihilated by the trials needed to go further on the road leading to the silver bridge and the Upper Realm. Cultivation cared for nothing but the strength of one’s body and mind and heart, everything else could be waved away.
Combined with entitlement issues and the obligation to share a mountain range with people as strong-headed and kooky as you were, it was the perfect recipe for a disaster. And Yue Qingyuan was the chef tasked with preventing the recipe to ever reach this point.
It was tiresome and it would never end until the Qing generation picked successors and it actually worsened in the three latest years – since the newt culling that had forced Shen Qingqiu in seclusion to recover and saw Chen Qingxu take an unexpected interest in people she had been bent on ignoring before. Now Liu Qingge and Qi Qingqi were blatantly hostile and seized any opportunity to make it known, Shang Qinghua obviously was waiting to bolt away in Dongying from his twitching and stuttering, Mu Qingfang had the frustrated mien of one who cracked a puzzle open to be rewarded by a fiendishly cryptic enigma hidden within, Song Qingshi refused to leave his Peak because he wanted for his martial siblings to stop being dickheads – a tall order and one that would be easier to fulfill if the Ku Xing Peak Lord tried to help instead of sulking in the spiritual caves – Shi Qingxuan treated the whole mess as if it was theater and he a mere spectator that would comment and drink wine on the sidelines, and Fan Qingxing was the newest victim after she got granted the long-waited opportunity to inflict a makeover upon Chen Qingxu, not even bothering to hide how smug she was about the matter.
Yue Qingyuan very much wished he had never accepted Shizun’s nomination of him as Qiong Ding’s Head Disciple, especially since he had the dreadful feeling it was only the beginning. Maybe he could still run away – he would have to beg Xiao Jiu to follow him in exile – but would the other man agree to leave Qing Jing and renunce the power he wielded as one of the great names in the jianghu, after working so hard to rise from the gutters he was born into ? Especially if Yue Qingyuan, the qianyuan who couldn’t protect anything that mattered, the boy who couldn’t even keep his word because he was too weak and stupid, was asking such a sacrifice from him.
There was no escaping Yue Qingyuan’s failures, no matter how far he went. At least he got to see Xiao Jiu if he stayed at Cang Qiong – even it meant enduring the other Peak Lords and their mood swings that grew ever more elaborate and infuriating.
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord actually pondered over the possibility of asking Mu Qingfang for some soothing incense to stave his headaches as he listened Wei Qingwei and Qi Qingqi finally hashing an agreement over the spoils brought back from the Ever Verdant Grove by their disciples – they could have done this on their own if they had been mature enough for Yue Qingyuan to not have to serve as a translator, because the Immortal blacksmith stubbornly believed in terse talking while the fairy wouldn’t stop making hints and got mad when she wasn’t understood.
It was rather mean for the Sect Leader to be happy about Shang Qinghua recording the meeting, as he wasn’t the only one to suffer this inanity – the logistician looked rather wild-eyed, more than usual, was he getting enough sleep ? The An Ding Peak Lord did enjoy guzzling sweet tea to keep himself energized, and he had mastered his qi to the point insomnia wasn’t a genuine health problem anymore, but it nonetheless was good for the mind to enjoy some rest…
As the qianyuan considered having a talk with his shidi, said shidi had copied the final agreement four times – one for Qiong Ding, one for Xian Shu, one for Wan Jian and one for An Ding – and was distributing them.
Qi Qingqi frowned as she read the scroll deposed in her hands.
« Is something wrong ? » Yue Qingyuan politely asked, internally praying for it to not be the case – after a shichen spent in this room, he very much ached for a long stroll in the gardens.
« Hm ? Oh, no » the female qianyuan absentmindedly answered. « But I didn’t know Shang-shidi enjoyed writing. »
The logistician stared at her with bleary eyes.
« What ? What are you talking about – oh... »
Well, exhaustion would lead to mistakes – Shang Qinghua apparently gave the wrong scroll to the fairy who looked rather amused by the unexpected offering. On the other hand, the An Ding Peak Lord suddenly paled.
« Qi-shijie » the mousy Peak Lord managed to choke, « please give this back. »
« No way » she fired back, « or have you forgotten my Xian Shu Peak encourages people to write ? Maybe I shall submit this to our monthly meeting, my girls certainly would enjoy criticizying it... »
It happened almost too swiftly for a cultivator’s eye – far superior to a mortal eye – to follow, Shang Qinghua lunging forwards and ripping the scroll from Qi Qingqi’s hands, pivoting on his heel in order to escape by the open door and the An Ding Peak Lord was average for flying but nobody could beat him in a foot race…
Only for Wei Qingwei to block the way, grasping his mousy, much smaller martial brother by his arms with huge hands muscled by steelwork…
Shang Qinghua shrieked .
It wasn’t his usual panicked scream when he stressed to the point of hysterics – no, it was a sound Yue Qi remembered from his slave brat days, when a merchant or a slaver or some noble hit a starving, desperate urchin somewhere already bruised black and blue, it was a sound Qi-ge himself had uttered when a dull pain suddenly flared back to life with blinding intensity and he couldn’t see anymore.
And it ripped its way free from Shang Qinghua’s throat.
The logistician crumpled in Wei Qingwei’s embrace, looking like a child’s broken doll as the blacksmith lifted him in a bridal carry.
« Wei-shidi, this Sect Leader think our shidi will greatly benefit from visiting Qian Cao Peak » Yue Qingyuan said.
The Wan Jian Peak Lord grunted his understanding before storming outside the building, leaving the Qiong Ding Peak Lord alone with a gaping fairy.
« Qi-shimei ought to be ashamed of herself » the male qianyuan mildly declared. « One does not rummage in another’s things without verbal, explicit permission from the owner. »
« … It was only teasing » she mumbled, her perfume soured by confusion and upset and growing fury.
Qi Qingqi’s fury was a seething, boiling thing she kept firmly imprisoned in a pot, barely raising the lid to allow burning droplets to splash the one that roused her anger. Yet today, Yue Qingyuan could taste her desire to throw the whole pot’s contents at the head of the one responsible for Shang Qinghua’s injury.
She might not like the logistician beyond acknowledging he was useful, but he still belonged to Cang Qiong. And Qi Qingqi was qianyuan – when the pack was threatened, qianyuan would led the attack against the would-be agressor.
Yue Qingyuan likely would have to command her to spare the guilty party – he couldn’t very well make an example of someone assaulting another Peak Lord if the target was already dead, could he ?
Chapter Text
Mu Qingfang was unfortunately used to his martial siblings coming on Qian Cao without taking an appointment first, be it under their own power or because someone else dragged them in the dispensary. Shang Qinghua currently belonged to the latter category, pitifully whining and frantically swearing he was fine, really, while Wei Qingwei dumped him on the daybed reserved for giving physicals.
Judging from the logistician’s paleness and the sweat beading on his forehead, he wasn’t fine at all – why was the physician doomed to look after people refusing to take care of themselves, one would believe it was punishment for his former life’s sins. Maybe he sold his parents into slavery ?
« So, what happened ? » the healer inquired, staring at the mousy Peak Lord and doing his best to exhude as much calming pheromones as his glands would allow him – a nice little trick, but one he wouldn’t teach someone barely starting Core Formation since it was about manipulating hormones and that could have nasty consequences on a still-developing body without access to a large pool of qi.
« Nothing ! » Shang Qinghua immediately squeaked, cowering on the daybed and stinking of rotten peanuts. « Absolutely nothing happened ! »
« He shrieked when this one grabbed him by the upper arm » Wei Qingwei answered in his low voice, his eyebrows furrowed under the thick cloth covering his head – the blacksmith enjoyed his headscarves, especially when he was busy forging a blade and was at risk of sparks igniting his hair. « I think he’s already injured but he wouldn’t tell me if I am right. »
« Because there’s nothing » the logistician stubbornly insisted, « so if Wei-shixiong would let me go back to my Peak, my students are waiting for me… ! »
« Was it a loud shriek ? » Mu Qingfang asked over his shidi’s loud denials.
« The kind indicating there is something hurting very bad, yes » the Wan Jian Peak Lord asserted.
The physician sighed.
« Well, this one shall beseech my patient to put his overcoat aside, because that sounds bad enough for me to order a full physical instead of merely taking Shang-shidi’s wrist. »
The An Ding Peak Lord burst into tears and wailed so loudly the glass panels in the windows vibrated in a very alarming manner, Mu Qingfang couldn’t help the grudging awe since it was quite the unusual application of qi but he nonetheless reminded the logistician he would send him the bill for brand-new windows if these shattered because of Shang Qinghua’s hysterics. It did the trick for the wail, but the mousy Peak Lord still kept crying and begging for his martial brothers to leave him alone while his jacket was taken away, soon followed by several layers of robes – why was the man wearing so much clothing, one would believe it was the worst winter in human memory…
Then the innermost layer fell, leaving Shang Qinghua stripped to the waist and shivering, and Mu Qingfang inhaled a deep breath from shock while Wei Qingwei choked.
« … Who did that to you ? » the blacksmith asked, his voice flat as the qianyuan registered the sight in front of him.
It was rather ugly. The reddish-black contusion covered the An Ding Peak Lord’s right shoulder and crept on his arm, obviously the reason why he shrieked in pain, but it wasn’t alone in disfiguring the logistician’s body – at least half a dozen bruises in faded green and yellow were scattered on the torso, and they ominously looked like hand and foot-prints.
Mu Qingfang knew a golden core would prevent most bruises, since the body was reinforced beyond the mundane standards – even a weak cultivator who focused on their spiritual development rather than martial training would emerge none for the worse from a brawl with a low-level demon, or the marks would heal in barely a shichen.
These bruises weren’t fresh at all, and the amount of trauma needed for a Peak Lord’s flesh to be still healing the harm – oh. Oh, it was ongoing.
Someone tremendously powerful had been hurting Shang Qinghua for a very long time, the muscles and organs remembering beatings that started when the logistician was nothing but an outer Disciple.
Cold clarity was rising within Mu Qingfang’s mind, the kind of cold clarity he mustered in order to properly hack an infected limb off.
Gangrene or bully, there wasn’t that much of a difference – the disease needed to be removed as soon as possible for the patient to heal.
« Shang- shidi » Wei Qingwei spoke anew, his voice still flat but it was the flatness of the ocean before a storm flood. « Who . Did that. To you . »
The mousy Peak Lord sniffed and unexpectedly glared at the blacksmith – for a cultivator with a rather weak core and all his muscles focused on his legs to let him flee every time he was facing danger, it was an extremely fierce expression, one that would have persuaded a charging bull to take another road under pain of very damaging consequences.
« Why the fuck do you care, uh ? M-Mu-shidi already knows how long it h-has been – no one ever n-noticed until now – so why won’t you fuck off and leave me alone ? I am not dying ! »
« As Shang-shidi has pointed, we have noticed now » the physician said as he retrieved ointment and dressings. « And even if you’re not dying, you are in pain and you never bothered about telling this healer about it. This Qingfang is there to help Shang-shidi, if only he would allow me to do my work. »
The logistician shrinked into himself, his smell tinted with upset and a whiff of genuine contrition, then sniffed again.
« … Still doesn’t see w-why Wei-shixiong and Yue-zhangmen are getting pissed a-about it. You don’t even l-like me, and if y-you try to claim otherwise, I w-will debone you like a c-chicken. »
Wei Qingwei snorted in front of the strange threat, but refused to let himself be deterred.
« I have no particular liking for Shang-shidi » he confessed, « because Shang-shidi always appears he’s up to no good, and this blacksmith cannot for the life of him understand why his martial brother is enjoying the things he does... »
The Wan Jian Peak Lord sighed.
« Does it mean I wish harm or death to Shang-shidi ? I don’t, and if anyone is tormenting him, then I will chase this person until they learn to not assault one of Cang Qiong’s Peak Lords. We are the Qing generation, Shang Qinghua’s enemies are my enemies, and Yue-zhangmen’s, and Mu Qingfang’s, even Qi Qingqi’s. It’s that simple. »
The mousy Peak Lord had screwed his eyes shut, his lips wobbling in the way of children biting their grief to prevent anyone from hearing their distress.
« No » the logistician ultimately whispered, « it’s not. »
« Give us a name. We will make it simple » Wei Qingwei answered.
But Shang Qinghua wouldn’t say another word, merely laying on the daybed and allowing Mu Qingfang to tend to his bruises, at least. Such behaviour was more suited to a mercilessly abused slave, one who lost the very hope that things would be better one day because the master just wouldn’t drop dead and stop tormenting him.
Shang Qinghua wasn’t a slave, though. He was a Peak Lord from the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect, and it seemed his martial siblings would have to remind him of this tidbit until he fully accepted he deserved help.
His abuser also would have to be reminded of this fact, of course. In a very permanent, very lethal way, of course. Nothing else would do.
Chapter Text
Shang Qinghua was wholly and completely screwed, and not in the fun way – it wasn’t the kind of date for which his partner would remember his favourite lube flavour, no, his partner was a full-blown bastard who just wanted a sex doll made of meat and refused to put a condom because it scratched funny without any potential worry about inflicting his gonorrhea upon said meaty doll.
The other Peak Lords knew. Well, they actually didn’t know everything – thank fuck for this, or Shang Qinghua would have to run and hide in Mobei-jun’s palace, and he would be unable to fulfill his traitor plotline, and the System would force him into punishment protocol and Shang Qinghua refused to live through that again.
Yes, he was a coward. But he would to see anyone being forced within the original Shang Qinghua’s body right before Mobei-jun strangled him and threw his body in the snow for the predators roaming the Northern Demon Mountains to consume, aware all the while and utterly powerless to protect yourself, and not break.
It happened only once, when his family in this world sold him to the former An Ding Peak Lord and he understood which character he was intended to become – the boy that would be later named Shang Qinghua had waited midnight to attempt an escape, hoping the Immortal Master wouldn’t care about losing an underfed brat, he still could buy another, there was a lot of impoverished families begging for an opportunity to discard a worthless mouth !
When the morning sun rose, the cultivator had led a pale, shaking brat that could barely walk on his own to the Tian Gong mountain range, as a menial first and a disciple later.
Shang Qinghua was a coward, because he was afraid of pain, and the System knew that, and Shang Qinghua couldn’t escape the System because it was some eldritch interdimensional abomination refusing to follow the rules written for breaking possession or parasitism in Proud Immortal Demon Way. He couldn’t escape the traitor plotline.
(he’s going to betray everyone in Cang Qiong and they will hate him so much and he deserves it, he deserves every single negative feeling they ever felt towards him because he wrote this world, he wrote every disaster and calamity and war, he did that and he never thought it would be real for someone but it became real and it’s impossible for him to escape this truth)
(he’s so fucking sorry)
So he played his role, and that meant he had to stay hidden or he wouldn’t be able to cause the Endless Abyss to open while the Immortal Alliance Conference was happening – no matter what parodies would claim, a devil in plain sight would be quickly booted out because people misliked the ones who were up to no good and you would have to be terminally stupid to keep yourself open to a backstabber !
But now, the other Peak Lords knew there was something very wrong with poor little Qinghua, and they wouldn’t leave him alone to plot their betrayal, and that wouldn’t do at all !
Well, at least they were firmly convinced he was a wretched, pitiful victim – courtesy of his many, many bruises that would often remind him of their existence when he wasn’t moving carefully, and by the way he needed to send a nice gift to Mu Qingfang for his ointment because this writer felt a lot better after using it and numbing his nerves !
Playing the victim card, it was a pretty good strategy – until well-intentioned people decided they needed to fix your problems in order to feel good about themselves, because a hero unable to rescue hapless shmucks isn’t that much of a hero, and when your problem was an ice demon kicking the shit out of you for being a lazy slave and you lived in a place that would dish the death penalty for speaking to a demon… yes, it sucked balls. Massive, hairy ones.
On the other hand, maybe Shang Qinghua could use that and discreetly hint at his King that it might be a good idea for your Highness to stop beating on his pet cultivator ? Since a sect actually noticing that would be pretty pissed about the matter, and bent on murdering the demon responsible for the bruises in the most painful way they could imagine – and the xianxia style could be very inventive with the death penalty, enough for this Airplane to actually lose appetite while he was watching series on his laptop.
Yes, Mobei-jun was a very strong and powerful demon, not the strongest ever because this crown would forever belong to the Heavenly Demonic strain and his King was an ice demon through and through but he still was one among the great names in the Lower Realm. And all this martial might wouldn’t mean anything in front of several irate Immortal Masters from the strongest sect in the jianghu – a tiger will be devoured by a swarm of angry ants, after all.
Shang Qinghua personally thought his King was more of a snow leopard, regal and aloof and utterly magnificent in his lack of pity and his strength, and he would feel rather sad if Mobei-jun came to die – as you would be sad about waking up from a beautiful dream in which you have met the perfect man for you. So he would do his utmost to prevent the two sides of his life from colliding and annihilating each other, since the consequences would be catastrophic for him and Mobei-jun and the plotline and maybe the Cang Qiong Mountain sect, it rather depended from how many Peak Lords the ice demon would take with him in the grave.
It wasn’t easy to keep mum, because the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks as a whole had been informed of his situation and when people weren’t treading on eggshells around him, you would believe he was made of freaking glass, they tried to make him spill his guts and obtain hints about his abuser.
Even his own minions – disciples ! They were his disciples ! – were doing it ! That, and he had to soothe more than a few students who tearfully apologized for not seeing he needed help, when they were children and really weren’t supposed to shoulder this kind of responsibility, he was the grown up there and he was supposed to be the protector instead of the protectorate !
The children still cried, and Shang Qinghua found himself scenting them and distributing handkerchiefs to wipe snotty cheeks and drinking a lot of tea because it was quite calming to drink it with someone else. He even shared his melon seeds – sometimes you would feel hopelessly hungry after crying because hey, that was energy-consuming to produce a gallon of tears – and named An Ding’s pet rat – the one Chen Qingxu gifted him on a whim, Hei Jun has insisted it ought to be called Huahua and everyone that wasn’t Shang Qinghua had approved – the resident therapist, just cuddle it and you will feel better !
This Qinghua still believed rats were inherently dirty, but his cute, hopelessly incomprehensible minions – disciples ! He couldn’t call them anything else than his disciples ! – kept the rodent clean and well-groomed, so there was very low odds of unleashing the plague on An Ding Peak. That would be awful, especially when you had watched a documentary about the Great Plague of Jingshi directly contributing to the Ming dynasty’s collapse and suffered nightmares for a week afterwards.
Shang Qinghua was afraid of pain, and a plague causing people to vomit blood surely would cause a lot of it, and he wasn’t interested on being at ground zero for when the epidemic would awake. He would flee long before it could be triggered.
Running away like a coward, that was what he did the best after all.
Chapter Text
When he heard Shang Qinghua apparently was victimized since his disciple days, Shen Qingqiu’s knee-jerk reaction had been nothing but sheer contempt and disgust.
Wasn’t the rat supposed to be a Peak Lord ? Why was he acting as a wretched slave, instead of fighting back against the one that dared to beat him black and blue ? Eighteen fucking Hells, Xiao Jiu had fought back as much as possible when he was nothing in the streets with the slavers and nothing in the Qiu manor with Qiu Jianluo and nothing on the roads with Wu Yanzi, and yes it took time and subtlety but it could be done.
Shang Qinghua apparently did nothing but hide his injuries and now that someone has noticed and raised the alarm, he had the gall to complain about it – the dumbass really couldn’t see how it would ruin Cang Qiong’s reputation in the jianghu if it was known one of their esteemed Immortal Masters had the backbone of an overcooked noodle and couldn’t even stand up for himself !
Yes, Shen Qingqiu felt no sympathy whatsoever towards the An Ding Peak Lord – he already pissed his empathy away for Yue Qingyuan, but if he had retained a few meager droplets of it then he certainly wouldn’t have wasted them on the logistician, especially after seeing how much the ingrate refused to be saved when he obviously was floundering and unable to reach out of the hole he willingly jumped in.
Nonetheless, Shang Qinghua’s utter stupidity gave him a very good opportunity to leave Cang Qiong – he claimed he wanted to discreetly inquire about demons moving around the mountain range because nothing but a high-level demon would be able to actually injure a Peak Lord, even one as feeble as the An Ding Peak Lord, and he would do that since such a demon would pose a genuine threat to Cang Qiong, but it wouldn’t be his primary goal.
No, he would use these three months to hide in the Red Warm Pavilion, make a few appearances as the Veiled Beauty and dote upon the flowers and Yuan’er, he deserved the rest after several weeks of donning his Immortal Master persona.
The more time went, the more it heavily weighted on Shen Qingqiu to keep his disguise intact. Once or twice, he had to trample the urge to flee a meeting and jump on Xiu Ya to go and burrow himself in this tiny bedroom with its cracked plaster walls and the bed suffocating beneath the plush cushions and the embroidered quilts.
He had to remind himself he couldn’t do that, not yet, not before ensuring nobody would follow him to ruin the fragile happy future he started to envision for the little family of two he and Yuan’er were. He still needed to be patient.
It was hard to remember these justifications when he was on Qing Jing Peak, and it was harder still when he was in the Red Warm Pavilion, greeted by his tiny child and several flowers who bore cheerful grins at his sight.
« Master Shen finally decided to come back, then ? Come on, sit and tell me how fares my granddaughter ! Does this grandmother need to break the good wine out and lament on her family line losing face, or will she be allowed to toast to her little one’s success ? »
« Yingying is doing well » the kunze reassured Tanhua as he carefully lowered himself on the flat cushion waiting for him besides the older courtesan. « A smidge too bold, maybe, she almost jumped in the ornamental pond because she thought she could see frog spawn and wanted to capture a few of these to be raised in her bedroom. »
« Goodness » Tanhua sighed, a twinkle of laugh sparkling in her brown eyes. « Was she very wet when she was fished out ? »
« Very » the kunze confirmed, « but she was more distressed about not having caught tadpoles at all. And learning she wouldn’t be allowed to feed the carps since she had disturbed their home. »
Truly, Ning Yingying’s priorities were utterly baffling, and Shen Qingqiu marveled at her blood kinship with the steady Tanhua.
Yuan’er crawled on the kunze’s lap, forcing Shen Qingqiu to focus on the present instead of losing time in musings about the generational differences.
« Heard a-Niang and auntie Tanhua discussing about someone » he admitted, his brows furrowed above his deep black eyes. « Are you replacing me ? »
« What ? Never » Shen Qingqiu immediately snapped, gathering the silly brat in his embrace and aggressively scenting him. « Why would you ever think that ! »
« A-Niang is helping to raise auntie Tanhua’s granddaughter » Yuan’er fired back, « but he’s not raising me. So Yuan’er is asking. »
Oh. Oh, shite. Shen Qingqiu very much wanted to kick himself – what the fuck was he thinking, children were insecure as fuck, more paranoid and jealous than an aging first wife ogling the pretty young thing her husband just bought and brought back home – of course Yuan’er would believe the worst of his mother, Shen Qingqiu was always doing everything wrong, unable to love someone right, unable to earn their love because he would constantly make mistakes…
And the worst thing – Yuan’er didn’t even look angry, he just appeared resigned to the fact his mother would cast him away for another brat.
Shen Qingqiu truly was a failure of a parent, wasn’t he ?
« Sweetheart, this isn’t that » Tanhua’s soft tone intervened to interrupt his spiraling into self-loathing. « My little girl, well I would tend to her myself if I could but… as you can see, she’s not there and your auntie cannot leave the brothel. But your mother is allowed, and he decided to help me, but he’s not forgetting Yingying is my little girl and you are his . »
The boy scrunched his nose, hints of rot threatening to encroach on his sweet floral perfume.
« Why isn’t she there ? »
« Because she was taken by another etablishment » Shen Qingqiu claimed in a burst of inspiration, « and one of their most known women, she really doesn’t like the girls of the Red Warm Pavilion. »
Was he ashamed of implying Qi Qingqi was a whore ? Quite frankly, the kunze believed the female qianyuan wasn’t respectable enough to be compared to Tanhua and the older courtesan’s younger sisters in the flesh market – at least the flowers were classy, well-educated and wouldn’t outright insult someone even when said person genuinely deserved it.
« A-Niang belongs to the Red Warm Pavilion too » Yuan’er pointed, keeping his nose scrunched as if he wanted to turn in a furious rabbit.
« Yes, but the Veiled Beauty is our best courtesan » Wu Lin pointed – that girl had no qualms eavesdropping when she thought it would lead her to gather blackmail material or juicy gossip, something Shen Qingqiu had encouraged but currently he wondered if it had been such a good idea, « so this bitch cannot do anything worse than complain or our dearly beloved a-Jiu will sick his legion of worshippers against her. »
« Oh ! » Yuan’er sighed. « Makes sense, then. »
Somewhere in the first floor, laughter was mingling with a lullaby played on the xiao, and the smell of cheap wine rice was floating upwards to mix with the cinnamon incense.
« Say, a-Niang... »
« Yes ? » Shen Qingqiu asked, letting his son straddle his lap in order to look at him in the eye, these pretty dark eyes so deep an inky black they wouldn’t even reflect light.
(it’s hard for Shen Jiu to look Yue Qingyuan in the eyes nowaday, these twin lakes in which he would drown if he was allowed to choose his demise)
« When auntie’s granddaughter won’t need you anymore… are you coming back here ? For good ? »
Shen Qingqiu hated promises, knowing how easily broken they were. But that was Yuan’er waiting for a reassurance, and the kunze couldn’t bring himself to expose the boy further to the world’s true ugliness. Not tonight.
« I am making plans going in this direction » he said, and was rewarded by a dazzling smile, beautiful as the rain falling after several weeks of drought.
There was nothing he wouldn’t dare, for this beautiful smile.
Chapter Text
Ning-shimei was sulking. Apparently, she disliked Shizun being away – to every Qing Jing Peak resident’s slight bafflement, since the Immortal Master Shen Qingqiu wasn’t exactly loved. Sure, he was respected for embodying everything a scholar ought to be, and for holding himself to the same merciless standards he expected his students and hallmasters to uphold, some of them quietly seethed and loathed him for his acidic tongue and shameless refusal to apologize for anything he did or asked, but Shen Qingqiu wasn’t a likeable person. He just – wasn’t.
Ming Fan idly wondered what was the reason for this. He had first believed it was a consequence of forming a golden core and rising far above the level most cultivators in the jianghu couldn’t dream to reach, but after several weeks spent to familiarizing with his seniors and having brief glimpses of his martial uncles and aunts, the youth had concluded Immortality did nothing to erode one’s ability to bond with people.
Maybe it was a matter of personal preference ? The Ling Shu Peak Lord was infamous for her staunch refusal to see the other Peak Lords as anything else but annoying neighbours she was unable to avoid no matter how much she tried to stay away, after all.
Anyway, Ning-shimei sulking, because Shizun wasn’t there and she missed him. Actually, genuinely missed him, in the same way one would miss their mother departed for a pilgrimage and not expected to come back home before undergoing long and costly cleansing rituals to ensure blessings would keep showering the family.
« Xiao-shimei ought to watch her manners » Ming Fan had tried to reason her. « Shizun is Shizun , not your favourite auntie ! »
Ning-shimei had scrunched her nose, looking like a stunned rabbit that just found a hair ribbon and couldn’t understand why humans would invent something like that.
« But he kinda… feels like it ? » she had argued, her tone puzzled as she obviously was just as startled by the reveal as he was. « He’s not… he’s Shizun, yes, but at the same time, he’s more . You know ? »
No, Ming Fan didn’t know, and their senior martial siblings didn’t know either, and they wanted to swallow their tongue the first time Ning-shimei had boldly walked to Shen Qingqiu and grabbed his flowing green sleeve to show him a picture she drew, proud and happy and utterly unaware she wasn’t supposed to do that with a man she wasn’t related to !
And Shizun let her ! Shizun allowed her to pester him ! Shizun frowned in front of her messy braids and combed her bangs away from her eyes with his fingers !
Ming Fan had heard two hallmasters frantically whispering it was positively scandalous for Shen Qingqiu to indulge in such interactions with his young, female disciple when he obviously was her much older teacher. It would have been alright if the Qing Jing Peak Lord had been female, one couldn’t castigate a woman for showing maternal instincts towards her wide-eyed pupil, but Shen Qingqiu was very much male and even if he lacked wrong intentions – Ming Fan felt deeply upset when he imagined people gossiping about his Shizun entertaining impure cravings when one would see how bullshit it was after seeing the aloof Immortal utterly consumed by his duties to Cang Qiong – it nonetheless wouldn’t prevent the scene from looking less than fully wholesome.
And Ning-shimei couldn’t see anything wrong with her own behaviour because she had been surrounded by females in her childhood, her father’s first wife and her own mother and her older sisters, her father loving but engrossed in his business and not always remembering his youngest daughter when everyone else in the household clamored for his attention, and Ning-shimei thus saw nothing wrong in interacting with Shizun as she had so far interacted with her older, female authority figures.
Some nice shijies pulled the girl aside in order to explain her the difference, but Ning-shimei seemed unable to actually register the words as she stubbornly insisted to keep behaving this way, apparently thinking it would be alright as long as Shizun himself wasn’t telling her to stop – and how was anyone supposed to call Shen Qingqiu on his utter lack of property ?! The aloof scholar would tear them to shreds – would flay them alive with his tongue alone and send them crying for the hills well before they would be able to utter half of the first sentence !
It was a disaster waiting to explode in Qing Jing Peak’s collective face, and Ming Fan rather wanted to sob thinking about it. Especially since he finally had started to believe he might actually have a future as a good cultivator !
Yes, he told his parents and brothers he would earn a spiritual sword, but it was part of his pitch to persuade them to let him go. Yet Shizun – he didn’t care about Ming Fan’s opinion about his worthiness, he cared about putting his disciple to work and making him work until he finally produced results.
Shizun was a heartless slaver who sneered at justifications and excuses and whipped his students when they lamented their lack of abilities, telling them to find a way or to make one of their own but he would see them toiling until he decided they wouldn’t shame Qing Jing by their prowess, or kicked them in a ditch to die because they truly were hopeless and wouldn’t amount to more than a walking, breathing corpse no matter how long they lived.
It was harsh and it was stern and it was merciless, and Ming Fan just wanted so badly to believe in Shen Qingqiu’s cold words after the man first gave him homework to do, a summary on the previous dynasty’s fall for the day immediately after.
You won’t fail. You are not allowed to fail, because I won’t permit it. Now, you’re supposed to start your research for information, so why are you still gaping at this Master ? Scram !
Shen Qingqiu wasn’t someone many people would like or even tolerate, he actually was loathed by more than a few disciples from the other Peaks and on his own, but he would force the world to respect him, and for that Ming Fan couldn’t help but admire the man in spite of his rather questionable decisions on the moral and social aspects.
A teacher for a day, a father for a lifetime – Ming Fan was deficient regarding a lot of things, to his unending shame, but none would ever accuse him from being unfilial and slow to fulfill his duty towards the ones that gave him the tools to face the world – to think that maybe, it was possible for him to jump and land on the Moon as long as he worked on that.
So he would lament over Ning-shimei brooding instead of working on her calligraphy – the girl loved calligraphy, she called that embroidery with a brush and paper instead of thread and a needle, Ming Fan couldn’t understand her reasoning but when it came to xiao-shimei, her reasoning was very hard to crack even for seasoned hallmasters that saw several intakes of eager and more or less adjusted children and teenagers coming to Qing Jing in order to learn the scholar’s path – and he would keep lecturing her on socially appropriate behaviour, but the way Shizun’s mouth twitched when the girl babbled at him about this and that ?
Well, Ming Fan would be happy for Shen Qingqiu, because the man really wasn’t smiling a lot – actually, he didn’t seem able to emote a lot beyond cold annoyance and irritation, fitting for one with such a flat, colourless smell.
That only made this almost-smile even more precious, and Ming Fan wouldn’t be the one to ruin that.
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu was rather particular about letting someone else enter in his bamboo house. Sometimes he would be alright with a disciple knocking on his door, especially if said disciple was female, for delivering homework or a message from Yue-zhangmen or another Peak Lord, sometimes he would snarl at finding somebody on the threshold and it was strongly advised to flee and come back later after frantically praying for the Immortal Master to be in a less awful mood, otherwise the hapless visitor would suffer a verbal lashing or a very harsh slap.
When in doubt, it was always better to knock – a very simple rule for living in society, but judging from the gossip it was one the Bai Zhan War Lord had never heard because the An Ding Peak’s disciples wouldn’t stop joking about Liu-shishu keeping the local carpenters afloat with all the doors he would kick down in a month.
But Shen Qingqiu had left for three months at least – something about Shang-shishu having a mishap and Ming Fan cannot find if it was his own fault or if something sinister was afoot – and the bamboo house stood empty with no one to inhabit there.
Ming Fan really shouldn’t be in the house, but see, he remembered he forgot to give his essay about the best way to handle a tea ceremony in various events such as a wedding or funeral back in time, and maybe he could avoid being struck with a switch if he managed to slip his homework sheet in the pile waiting in the bamboo house for a hallmaster to grade in Shizun’s stead.
It very much was a stupid idea, but Ming Fan disliked the prospect of his fingers tingling and stinging in pain after three strikes. And Shizun wasn’t here, and Ming Fan wouldn’t rummage through his things, he would only go in, leave his homework and go back to his dormitory ! Nobody would be hurt, so what was the problem ?
So the boy went, his heartbeat loud in his ears because it was Shizun’s domain he was entering without the Immortal Master’s express permission and wasn’t that scary, he would swear Shen Qingqiu was glaring at him from the other side of the door in spite of being aware of the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s absence.
He entered.
The bamboo house was very much a reflection of Qing Jing, as it was airy and light, with a lot of books carefully arranged on shelves, ink paintings on the walls and tasteful hardwood furniture, and Ming Fan couldn’t understand why he felt so uneasy, worse than before, maybe it was guilt and paranoia about someone stumbling upon him, as unlikely as it was ?
He took a long, deep breath in order to calm down, and he suddenly understood what was wrong.
The bamboo house didn’t have a smell.
Yes, there were odors – mainly the cleaning oils for the furniture and the soap for the floor – but the house didn’t smell like Shen Qingqiu at all, when the Immortal Master’s dewy bamboo smell ought to be present in every nook and cranny of the place. One would almost believe the house had no owner and was waiting for someone to take a fancy for it and decide to move in !
Shen Qingqiu was living in this house for years already. What was wrong with the place ? Or maybe it was Shizun himself – maybe his flat, colourless perfume was unable to delineate his territory, maybe this green smell that wouldn’t waver no matter the circumstances was thoroughly unable to cling to anything or anyone.
Did Shen Qingqiu try and ask for the Qian Cao Peak Lord’s help on the matter of his smell ? Because it would be a horrendous handicap to bear in one’s everyday life – people used their noses constantly, it allowed them to have a glimpse of what the other party was thinking or feeling, and when one didn’t have that, it opened the door wide to miscommunication and caused a lot of grief and unhappiness.
Ming Fan came from a mundane household, and he had seen how dangerous misunderstandings could be and how it would spoil everyone’s day at the end. Shen Qingqiu was an Immortal Master from the most powerful and influential sect in the Jianghu, a lack of communication from his part could lead to a full-blown war !
No, he wasn’t dramatizing – the hallmasters and the most senior disciples often grumbled about the Huan Hua Palace and how prideful their Old Master was. Proud men were easily offended, and they would want to wash the slight in blood, then it would grow out of control and everyone would suffer for a petty mistake that could have been avoided !
So yes, Ming Fan genuinely worried about Shen Qingqiu, since it appeared his problem with his natural smell was more dire than expected.
Did Shizun already asked for help, only for the attempt to fail ? The boy couldn’t believe it, Qian Cao was supposed to teach the best healers and physicians in the Middle Kingdom, and Mu-shishu surely wouldn’t shame his Peak’s reputation since he was the one tasked with caring for it. Surely they would have entrusted the Peak with their best and brightest mind.
… Did that mean Shizun couldn’t be helped at all ?
Ming Fan felt something leaden and bitter drop in his stomach as he pondered the eventuality. Truly, the world was unfair – for Shen Qingqiu to be set apart from mankind in such a way, unable to express what he truly meant and unable to be heard and understood, that sounded like bad puppet theater. Ming Fan used to go with his siblings to watch the puppets when their parents wanted to give them a treat for being good, and most of the time it wasn’t very good because the puppeteers had been cursed with a gloomy, unforgiving imagination and did nothing but tragedies in which everyone died at the end or was separated from their loved ones or learned they committed a grave sin and nothing they would do could forgive it.
Ming Fan used to reassure himself that puppet theater was nothing but a badly acted tale written by people who hated happy endings. But Shen Qingqiu wasn’t a puppet, he was a flesh and blood human being and he was Ming Fan’s Shizun and he had to live with something that caused him pain and it was real and it couldn’t be helped.
That wasn’t fair, and Ming Fan bit his lower lip in order to rein his own smell in, it wouldn’t do for his upset to seep in the walls and the furniture. Even if Shizun wasn’t slated to come back to Qing Jing before several weeks, time enough for the odor to vanish, cultivation enhanced senses and maybe it allowed someone to sniff an intruder long after said intruder’s departure – Ming Fan wouldn’t take his chance in the matter.
Suddenly, the prospect of getting switched for not giving his homework back on time seemed trivial – when it led him to suspect something very wrong with Shizun, something that utterly dwarfed a bad grade because it couldn’t be fixed at all.
He went so far, so he finished his caper, sliding his sheet in the pile of essays – not graded yet, he checked – and swiftly scampering in the dormitory’s direction afterward, but he didn’t feel good about it, not like he thought he would this morning.
Who first said ignorance was bliss ? Ming Fan had been made aware, and now he regretted it.
Chapter Text
Funny thing about living in an omegaverse, Shen Yuan mused as he watched Ying-jie frown at a small phial made of reddish glass, nobody ever wondered how having an oversensitive sense of smell would impact mankind’s opinion regarding perfume.
See, an artificial smell would more or less seamlessly meld with someone’s natural odor, occasionally enhancing but most of the time utterly overpowering and smothering the base scent. In a world where people actively relied on their nose to understand what the other party was feeling or thinking, it was nothing but a game-changer.
Of course, Weibo being Weibo and people being stupid to the point the only thing able to rival such a big target was the Universe itself, any omegaverse fanfic mentioning pheromones would only care about them as a way to show how aroused the love interest was, or how dominant the male protagonist – seriously, one thousand stories and barely three remembered women were supposed to exist in the setting – was because his manly sweat would make everyone around choke. After reading that, Shen Yuan would feel the desperate urge to shower until he was more wrinkled than his grandma and reeking of banana-scented body wash.
Banana-scented body wash had very low odds to ever appear in this xianxia dimension, since people enjoyed for their soaps to be utterly neutral and lacking in scent. Actually, any hint of dousing yourself with another perfume than your own was guaranteed to draw suspicious glares in your general direction, as you would immediately be accused of trying to hide something or wanting to manipulate someone into trusting you.
No one liked liars, and that was a multiversal constant. Nice to find something that reminded him of his former life, even a little.
The lone exception to the ban on artificial smells, of course, was prostitution – whores were expected to use every tool they could imagine in order to make themselves appealing and seductive, and if that meant enhancing your natural smell with a few droplets of musk laid on your neck and your wrist, well, everything was fair in love and in war.
Shen Yuan couldn’t help feeling morbidly fascinated by the double standard, while internally grousing over his own delicate nose that caused him fits of sneezing when a nanny came near him and she was surrounded by a cloud of chemical pheromones. Fortunately for him, Ying-jie ultimately decided she didn’t need perfume tonight.
« Yuan’er, would you pay attention ? It can be rather difficult to paint your eyes and forehead, you know ! »
The transmigrated soul pouted while Ying-jie slathered white powder diluted in water on her cheeks and brow – Shen Yuan remembered ancient cosmetics would contain lead or mercury and very much praised grandma Tang for her refusal to allow these in her brothel, the madam far too aware of the consequences for her flowers’ health and sanity.
Of course, the alternatives could be a mite ridiculous – a-Niang applied crushed pearl powder on his hands to make the skin more luminous and firm, Shen Yuan really didn’t want to look at the bill for such extravaganza. Well, since a-Niang entertained prestigious characters who showered him in expensive gifts, that wasn’t like the Red Warm Pavilion couldn’t allow it… but still !
« I don’t care about knowing, I won’t need it anyway ! »
Alright, his tone might be a smidge bratty, but come on ! She was teaching him because she thought he might follow in his mother’s footsteps as the courtesan who earned the most in the brothel, it was written all over her face ! Sorry, Ying-jie, but this Shen Yuan wasn’t interested in selling his body, if he could pinch some of a-Niang’s gifts and buy a nice little house in the countryside, he wouldn’t hesitate !
Ying-jie would be welcome, of course, and every girl that called the Red Warm Pavilion home – they helped to raise him, and they might need a refuge one day when they would lose their beauty to old age or veneral disease and nobody would agree to redeem them. At least they would always find his door opened.
« Silly Yuan’er » Ying-jie laughed, « you never know when something is going to be useful. Did your Lin-jie ever told you how she snagged the young lord Hu in her clutches ? Because let me warn you, the finer details of coal shipping are quite a boring discussion to have for supper... »
As Ying-jie happily recounted Lin-jie’s evening with the young lord Hu – and whew, she was right, that wasn’t the kind of services one would expect from a prostitute, even when she explicitely boasted of her education – she dabbed rouge on her eyelids and painted her lips crimson and carefully drew a fancy huadian between her brows, her moves so swift and graceful it betrayed years of experience.
How old was Ying-jie ? She couldn’t be more than thirty years old, prostitutes would start the slow process of washing out when they hit the twenty-five years old cap. How long did she have before she would be forced by her fading looks to leave the Red Warm Pavilion ?
How long before Ying-jie left Shen Yuan, just like a-Niang left ? Yes, a-Niang came back and people still flocked to the brothel, begging for a glimpse of the Veiled Beauty, but he still left, and one day it would be for good.
After being the one that would leave his loved ones behind in his former life, Shen Yuan decided he very much disliked being on the other side of the equation – especially when said equation involved several people slated to go.
Maybe he shouldn’t be that annoyed about Tanhua’s granddaughter, since the woman was the oldest prostitute to work in the Red Warm Pavilion and her departure slated to happen in three years at the latest. Maybe he should stick to her as much as he could, since she soon wouldn’t be there anymore.
She was rather evasive in front of Shen Yuan when she encouraged him to think about the future and he turned that against her, trying to divine if the middle-aged yet still lovely woman already had prospects or if she would end her days in quiet poverty – she deserved a far, far better fate – only for Tanhua to smile and pat his head and act as if he said something silly and endearing, don’t you worry your little heart, Yuan’er.
Yet another multiversal constant, grown ups refusing to bluntly tell kids that no, things weren’t good. This one, Shen Yuan hated – especially since he wasn’t actually a child who would let himself be distracted by pretty words and a bit of candy.
He couldn’t wait to finally mature – to finally have the opportunity to argue his way into being heard, because you could shut a kid in his bedroom when you refused to face him, but you couldn’t do that to another adult, someone you had to acknowledge as having equal rights to yours.
Since life was a bitch, Tanhua would be long gone when he would finally reach this stage in his second existence. Well, at least grandma Tang was liable to stay as the madam until she died, so that was a consolation – even if Shen Yuan would leave the Red Warm Pavilion rather than join her business as one of her employees, he still could write to her.
Aaahh… he made a lot of memories in the brothel, didn’t he ? Such an unexpected home, such an unconventional family, but he didn’t reincarnate in a mundane world to begin with, considering the cultivation and the omegaverse setting, so really he had no rights to complain.
Mundane had been his former life, and death took him away from this.
Chapter 64
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There was a great many things Mo Bai – the demon that would one day succeed his father as ruler of the Northern Mountains, he who would ascend as Mobei-jun in spite of his uncle’s efforts to ruin the endeavour – found nothing short of baffling in the Human Realm.
The way they spat on their qianyuan scions and tried to slaughter them in the cradle when it was known that qianyuan was the strongest disposition, when so many human cultivators and warriors were qianyuan themselves, was one. For Mo Bai, born of two qianyuan parents and a qianyuan himself, whose tutors and attendants always told him to revel in his power and bloodthirsty instincts, it was worse than nonsensical – it seriously looked like a botched attempt at killing oneself in the most painful, dumb manner one could imagine.
Shang Qinghua was yet another confounding part of the Human Realm. The mousy little zhongyong swore himself to Mo Bai as his most faithful and devoted servant decades ago, and the ice demon nobleman still wasn’t closer from understanding the man.
Mo Bai could understand Shang Qinghua following him out of fear and desire to survive – weaklings would cling at anyone more powerful, even in the Lower Realm, until they died or found someone else that fit them better as provider of safety and shelter – what he couldn’t understand was the human rambling about how beautiful the ice demon was when the mousy zhongyong believed his lord and master wasn’t paying attention.
Mo Bai always paid attention to his attendants. It saved his life so many times, when his uncle inevitably brought them to his side and told them it would be a wonderful idea to slip poison in Mo Bai’s food, or to enter his bedroom with a naked dagger – and Shang Qinghua was a human cultivator, one who enjoyed the prestige of their most famed sect, it would be logical for him to bid his time and strike when he would think he could get away with it. Wouldn’t that be glorious, for such a frail-looking zhongyong to strike the heir to the Northern Mountains down and offer Mo Bai’s head to the Xuan Su sword ?
Except that Shang Qinghua never even tried. Mo Bai had waited and waited and waited and waited and Shang Qinghua had sobbed rivers of terrified tears and cowered in front of his lord and master’s anger and spun apologies and half-insane strategies for dealing with his kingdom’s most annoying pests and recurrent shortages of food and goods, and he never even thought of betraying Mo Bai.
The ice demon really couldn’t understand Shang Qinghua – that mousy, frail and perpetually terrified human with his sweet perfume of winter melon and water chestnut, delicacies the Human Realm jealously hoarded and that Mo Bai would have never tasted if his zhongyong servant hadn’t filled his office with tasty snacks. Shang Qinghua had complained a lot about his lord and master stealing his food, and Mo Bai had to remind himself that Shang Qinghua was human and wouldn’t know how meaningful it was for a demon to eat another demon’s meal.
Mo Bai couldn’t remember feeling safe enough to eat someone else’s meal, not even around his own mother after he grew old enough to be trained in the courtyard since she started to poison him in order to force his body to become immune to many, many nasty substances one would shamelessly use in the Northern court to incapacitate or humiliate a target. He was grateful for his mother preparing him to stand on his own feet, but he couldn’t say he trusted her.
Mo Bai – trusted Shang Qinghua, and wasn’t that a dizzy ? He who would ascend as Mobei-jun, he who constantly struggled to embody everything an ice demon from the strongest bloodline was supposed to be, trusting a wretched human who was as far away as possible from demonic perfection.
It was deeply upsetting, and maybe it was why he was beating the human cultivator a smidge too strongly – yes, Shang Qinghua could take it as a Peak Lord, he was heads above a measly human and wouldn’t die from a blow to the stomach or the head, but he nonetheless would shriek and cower a lot after a beating, and he wouldn’t fill the air with his gabbling and Mo Bai found the silence strangely distressing.
Now, someone had noticed the bruises he left on Shang Qinghua’s body – and the ice demon felt rather warm at this thought, his fist hitting strongly enough for the zhongyong’s body to be unable to erase it immediately and be forced to remember his touch, Shang Qinghua’s martial siblings witnessing the claim he left on the zhongyong’s body and coming to terms with the fact that Shang Qinghua already belonged to Mo Bai.
Someone had noticed, and Shang Qinghua had panicked enough to send a message through his tamed Furtive Sparrow – the brown and white bird was extremely reliable when one wished to establish a secure communication line – in which he begged for his King to postpone any visits he planned for An Ding Peak as long as the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect would be on guard and ready to meet a demon intruder with all the might of a sect that played a major role in sealing the last true Sacred Ruler of demonkind under a mountain.
Mo Bai wanted to walk to the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks and slaughter as much cultivators as he could, so much he would create a thirteen peak by piling their corpses upon each other, out of sheer wrath towards these uppity humans who dared to keep Shang Qinghua apart from his rightful lord – who dared to believe they owned Shang Qinghua when the mousy zhongyong swore himself to the ice demon’s service long before he was chosen to become the An Ding Peak Lord. Unfortunately, he wasn’t strong enough yet for this endeavour – maybe after consuming the martial body left by his father and fully ascending as Mobei-jun, but he wouldn’t take his chance against the Xuan Su Sword and the Bai Zhan War God, how arrogant to lay claim to godhood but it apparently wasn’t that undeserved so Mo Bai would only sniff at the title.
He would have to wait, but he was an ice demon – the Northern Mountains forced the brave souls calling them home to live at the rythm they decided, and none could do anything against them, so he was familiar with bowing his head and waiting until the snows stopped falling, leaving his people free to leave their dens and gather resources anew instead of shivering in the dark and wondering if today would see them freeze to death.
He would wait, and he would take Shang Qinghua away before unleashing the avalanche upon the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect. The human zhongyong likely would try and raise a protest, but when a demon wanted someone strongly enough to lay waste to their tribe and steal them to their ancestral domain, then nothing could be done.
Mo Bai should find a way to kill or exile his uncle, or Linguang-jun would immediately seize the first opportunity to kill his nephew’s human attendant – just because Shang Qinghua belonged to Mo Bai, not even because the slight cultivator was startingly cunning and gifted with an amazing ability to think on his feet and escape any verbal and physical ambush one would attempt to trap him with.
It would ask a lot of blood and sweat and toil for Mo Bai to finally enjoy the luxury of Shang Qinghua’s undivided loyalty, but he thought it would be worth it – even if the sheer lengths he was ready to tread for this shivering, cowardly wreck of a human still baffled him.
Truly, Shang Qinghua was the greatest mystery ever produced by the Human Realm.
Notes:
So, Mobei-jun. I must confess, the more I think about his character, the more I feel intrigued -- maybe I should ask for a priest to cast an exorcism on me, I seem to be possessed by a hack hamster author who's addicted to noodles ;)
Don't worry, he will be called out on his treatment of Shang Qinghua. That was one of the best scenes in canon, our Airplane bluntly telling him that no, you're not supposed to mistreat people when you like them.
Chapter Text
When Madam Tang had let slip in carefully picked ears that her best courtesan, the Veiled Beauty whom none ever beheld in their full glory, was back and open to entertain patrons, it took barely three days for the Red Warm Pavilion to be flooded with letters and gifts, all of them betraying a desperate wish to be granted an evening with the Veiled Beauty.
« How popular, a-Jiu ! » Wu San outright laughed while she helped with unpacking and cataloging everything. « Are you really sure you won’t keep anything of these ? »
The kunze haughtily sniffed.
« Why would this Master care about inferior goods when he can produce his own with much better results ? Let the Madam keep them, it will pay for my bedroom and my child’s education. »
« Frankly, you could lodge in our best room all year round and bear three dozens of whelps and your expenses still would have been covered » the qianyuan female hummed before gasping as she unfurled a brocade overcoat embroidered with golden pheasants and peonies. « Gosh, just look at this ! »
The kunze ultimately insisted for Wu San to accept the brocade in his stead – golden clothes would always remind him of the Huan Hua Palace, and he had his pride as a Cang Qiong Mountain Sect cultivator. Also, he disliked pheasants – yes, it was pretty tasty meat, but people wanted golden pheasants in their courtyards in order to brag and show off. Basically, it was the bird substitute for cock-waving, and Shen Qingqiu couldn’t stand this kind of vulgarity.
Shen Qingqiu foisted a lot of the gifts he received on the flowers calling the Red Warm Pavilion home. That wasn’t like he would need them, after all, not when he had his own wealth from being the Qing Jing Peak Lord, and the prostitutes helping him with Yuan’er wouldn’t say no to a pretty bauble they could use to entrance their own regulars or later sell to add the money to their little savings, everyone won.
Yuan’er obviously couldn’t understand that, far too young still to actually grasp the reality of living in a brothel and what kind of future a washed-out prostitute was supposed to face, and the brat would whine and smell of utter confusion as he saw his mother redistributing piles upon piles of treasure. One day, he would be old enough for Shen Qingqiu to explain he could never, ever let some pig gift him anything, not even if the present was pretty or useful or something Yuan’er very much craved, because people would start assuming Yuan’er owed them for accepting their offering and they would never give him a single moment of peace anymore.
In this world, there was no place for kindness – everything needed to be paid, in a way or another, and if one was tremendously lucky, the price wouldn’t be your blood or your life or your mind or your ability to sleep without suffering nightmares.
(Shen Jiu firmly tramples the soft voice whispering he’s wrong, just look at Qi-ge when he still cared for you, just look at Madam Tang and her girls who could have taken your gold and refuse to see you as more than another pig yet have embraced you as their sister in misfortune, just look at Xiao Mao who came back when she could have forgotten you in this tiny bedroom with a newborn child, just look at Yuan’er who lights up when you’re in the same room and you are doing nothing but be there)
(soon or later, Shen Jiu will have to pay the price for these crumbs of happiness and safety he’s greedily hoarding but for now just let him enjoy them, just let him forget tomorrow will came and sink in the warm now)
With the most extravagant gifts came proposals – for the Veiled Beauty to consider one Imperial official or a Duke or another self-important pig redeeming her , surely a courtesan of such value wouldn’t be happy to stay in an establishment of ill repute longer than strictly needed for her to attract someone wealthy enough to shower luxuries upon her and look, candidates are lining to do so, you just have to wisely pick up.
It was pitiful – these letters reeked of desperation, their writers smart enough to understand the Veiled Beauty soon would be taken out of their reach by her popularity inflating her value, trying to cajole their lust object into bestowing favour upon them before someone far above them on the social ladder could pluck the whole flower.
Shen Qingqiu threw these messages to the fire and gleefully wached them burn, not even caring about writing back. Let these pigs beat their chest and shriek over the world’s unfairness, they wouldn’t die from not having their whim fulfilled for once, and the wealth they wasted in gifts would be put to a much better use than anything else they would have done with it.
« So mean, a-Jiu » Tanhua fondly sighed. « You know I have seen a lot of girls who enjoyed dragging men from their lofty pedestals in my line of work, but never have I seen someone who relished it as much as you do. »
« This one never claimed he was a paragon of kindness » the kunze answered. « How is that my fault if people insist to believe I am a pure blossom when I am doing my best to showcase my thorns ? »
Yinghua almost choked, her smell tingling with hilarity. Shen Qingqiu was ready to admit it was a pretty absurd behaviour, especially when the dumbasses responsible for such claims held responsabilities that would ask some intelligence from their part if they didn’t want to be sentenced to death for a blunder.
If they could see his face, these pigs would immediately be disgusted. Sure, they still might want to fuck him, a male kunze was a rare jewel after all, and it would be even worse if they came to learn of his Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast lineage, but Shen Qingqiu had nothing for him when these so-called advantages were excised. He wasn’t sweet and compliant, he would swear and curse instead of giving simpering praise, he enjoyed being the smartest and most ruthless person in the room instead of being demure and humble.
Everything about him was poison, and he still could barely believe Yuan’er was born from his womb without inheriting a droplet of his mother’s awfulness. He would call that a miracle, if he wasn’t aware of the Upper Realm’s determination to ruin his life.
Yuan’er. How many pigs would flee his company if they suspected him from having a child ? One would have to be pretty hungry to be alright with tasting another man’s sloppy left-overs – unless the buyer decided to punish the tainted merchandise by discarding the flaw in the gutter.
No, Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t let that happen. Nothing would ever take Yuan’er from him – nothing and nobody, he would permanently traumatize Yuan’er by telling him of Wu Yanzi and how this kind of man was rampant in the Middle Kingdom if he had to, that would be for the brat’s own good to trust no one beyond Shen Qingqiu and whoever Shen Qingqiu considered safe, and that would be a very short list indeed.
Still, maybe he wouldn’t have to go so far. Growing up in a brothel, even one as well-maintained and secure as the Red Warm Pavilion, Yuan’er likely would lose any shred of illusion regarding mankind when he would present and be considered ready to entertain daydreams about love.
He also would know far too much about aphrodisiacs and lovemaking for a conventional parent’s peace of mind, but Shen Qingqiu wasn’t conventional to begin with. As long as Yuan’er didn’t act on this knowledge, it would be alright.
Chapter Text
In his previous life, Shen Yuan’s hair always had been cropped close to the skull – that was easier to care for it this way. Unfortunately, his rebirth in a xianxia dimension meant he was stuck with Confucian ideals that believed it was a disgrace towards your parents if you even dared to cut your mane into something manageable instead of letting it grow long enough for Rapunzel to start believing she had competition.
To his utter dismay, his nannies really enjoyed pulling his downy locks into tiny pigtails or buns – combined with the cute little dresses they kept stuffing him in, he really would suffer from extreme gender-confusion after reaching puberty for the second time, oh the horror !
On the other hand, a-Niang would take him on his lap and comb his hair on the morning and after bathing, and that wasn’t so bad. It actually reminded him of monkeys and cats and other social animals grooming each other, and when you thought about it, human beings were animals too, if an horrendously invasive species that flooded every part of the planet – even the Poles – and thoroughly impacted the environment.
His mother’s hands were soft and gentle as he brushed Shen Yuan’s shoulder-length locks, humming all the while and Shen Yuan knew this song, it was a-Niang’s favourite, the one about an ambitious youth who had power enough to do everything he wanted, go anywhere he wanted, but only wished for a solitary life with the lone person that mattered.
But I want to lead a peaceful life with you, and look at everyone from the top of the world
Shen Yuan wondered where did his mother heard this song, that didn’t sound like the usual pieces a brothel would teach to the employees. Maybe it was something from before he wound up in the Red Warm Pavilion ?
After checking Shen Yuan’s locks were fully untangled and combed until they felt silken and impossibly smooth, a-Niang would take care of his own butt-length mane and how could he stand the sheer weight and impracticality from this, Shen Yuan really wondered and he shivered at the prospect of having hair just as long one day, genetics played a part in hair length, didn’t it ? Maybe he ought to become a criminal and run around with nothing with a shaved skull…
Still, when you weren’t focused on the drawbacks, you had to recognize a-Niang looked very striking with his hair unbound, covering his back with an inky, glossy waterfall and helping his sweet, golden peaches perfume to spread in the air.
A-niang smelled really good, and Shen Yuan considered himself rather lucky for inheriting the same odor – at least he wouldn’t have to fret about stinking, even when he was a sweaty, gross mess.
He was allowed to help a bit with his mother’s hair, but he mainly felt a-Niang was indulging him since it was about giving the black river three or five strokes with the comb and nothing more – the bulk of caring was done by the older man, who would oil his locks, and brush them, and pat them dry after the bath, and braid them to ensure they wouldn’t frizz or get caught in things or being in the way, so many little tasks he would fastidiously do with the grim resolve of a soldier walking to the battlefield.
« Say, a-Niang, aren’t you tired about being pretty sometimes ? »
Green eyes flashed, and Shen Yuan swallowed as his mother focused on him – it was pretty terrifying an experience, moreso when the person who gave birth to you was rather intense and the Veiled Beauty certainly had intensity in spades, he made everyone else look like washed out shadows by comparison.
« I really should be more careful » the grown up kunze finally decided to muse, « if my toddler brat can see that, then it’s only a matter of time until my customers manage to get a read on me. »
« I take after my niang » Shen Yuan quickly fibbed, « and a-Niang is the smartest . »
Yes, he was shamelessly appealing to his mother’s pride, but come on, he couldn’t exactly claim he actually was a twenty-two years old man who happened to be reincarnated and failed to lose the memories of his previous life ! He would be burned at the stake !
A-niang’s mouth twitched and his smell was flooded with contentment.
« Cheeky brat. »
Shen Yuan smiled as widely and innocently as he could. For half a minute, nothing was said between them.
« … Sometimes, yes. Your mother doesn’t want to be pretty at all. »
« But you still dress up and you put make-up » Shen Yuan pointed.
« Well, yes, because I have customers to entertain, and if I am not looking my best in front of them, I am going to lose. »
« Lose what ? »
A-niang shrugged.
« I am not pretty for these pigs, Yuan’er, I am pretty because I choose to don pretty gowns and to wear pretty bracelets and to say pretty things. I am pretty… I am pretty because it’s safe to be pretty there, when it’s not outside, and this is something I need to remember. »
Whew, that was… that was rather heavy in subtext, wasn’t it ? And not the nice kind, it was the kind that made you sob like if you just stubbed your toe – merely thinking about it made Shen Yuan feel faint – and filled you with the burning desire to call the police and sick them on the dregs of society.
But it was Ancient China, or something very close in this omegaverse setting, and the past as a rule was a pretty gruesome place to be when you looked past the rose-tinged nostalgia – plagues and war running rampant while people were gleefully turning against each other because they were taught it was alright to treat your fellow human being as something instead of someone.
Shen Yuan’s mother was even less than the common folk in the streets, since he was a prostitute. Yes, he was wearing indecently fancy clothes and he entertained very high-placed officials in the Middle Kingdom that were ready to sell everything they owned for an evening with the Veiled Beauty, but a-Niang still didn’t feel safe outside the brothel.
Shen Yuan felt conflicted. On one hand, it wasn’t fair for a-Niang to live in fear and deprived of opportunities just because people had no manners, but on the other hand, it was nice to know a-Niang was happy in the Red Warm Pavilion. Was feeling safe.
He leaned against his mother’s side.
« I have the prettiest niang ever » he said, only for the older kunze to snort.
« Cheeky brat » he repeated. « Your mother is quite ugly inside, if you dared to cut me open and have a glimpse, you would think I am a witch from the deepest, darkest pits of the Underworld. »
« Are you really ? » Shen Yuan fired back. « Was it a very scary place ? »
« Almost as scary as the Middle Kingdom » a-Niang reluctantly admitted. « Demons and beasts are helpless when it comes to fight against their instincts… you cannot ask a bird to swim like a fish, it would drown. But people, they will do anything . »
Really, this wasn’t a discussion a mother should have with their toddler son, but a-Niang was far from being conventional. To begin with, he was male – well, it might not be that unusual for an omegaverse, but Shen Yuan wasn’t exactly native to this dimension so cut him some slack ! Men in his previous world weren’t supposed to fall pregnant unless they were transgender !
That or until science progressed far enough. Really, there would be no limits to people’s imagination when they were given the means to turn any idle wish into reality.
Chapter Text
It was nice to spend more time than a few shichen in the Red Warm Pavilion, gossiping with the flowers and playing the guqin and spoiling Yuan’er and generally acting as if the few months in which he had to serve as the Qing Jing Peak Lord anew were nothing but a dream, and his life as a courtesan the waking world.
Unfortunately, the reverse applied in truth and soon, far too soon, the weeks Shen Qingqiu had been granted to leave the Cang Qiong Mountain sect came to an end, and he had to prepare his departure.
« You’re leaving again. »
Of course Yuan’er had noticed his mother’s dimming mood – such a smart brat for his young age, Madam Tang actually marvelled at it and Tanhua had confessed she couldn’t remember her own late daughter being that articulate or thoughtful in her toddling years, but Yuan’er couldn’t be anything but extraordinary, that was the naked truth – in spite of Shen Qingqiu’s efforts to put a brave front on, as he always did when things were going badly and it happened far too often for his tastes, it gave him an indecent amount of opportunities to practise.
The kunze briefly considered lying, but the words turned to ashes upon his tongue as his baby looked at him with dark, dark eyes, waiting for a confirmation, and what use would it be, after all ? Soon Shen Qingqiu would leave, and Yuan’er would wake up alone in their tiny bedroom, and he would know his mother had lied to him.
(lies always breed disappointment and seething grudge and Shen Jiu thinks he just might die from a broken heart if Yuan’er ever decide to nurture these feelings towards him)
« Yes. I am going away. »
The admission tasted like grounded glass and saccharine arsenic as he uttered it, and a shameful wetness burned beneath his eyelids, begging to be allowed to spill upon his cheeks, but he kept it firmly lashed to his will. He needed to stay strong, he needed to show his child that tears never were the answer.
Yuan’er sniffed, his tiny face twisting itself in a distressed pouty frown. It looked startingly adorable and Shen Qingqiu wanted to take the boy on his lap and hug the breath out of his small body, to kiss the frown away. The older kunze stayed still.
« Why ? Can’t you… stay here ? »
Tanhua had warned him when his baby had started to babble and show curiosity for his surroundings, children had an unerring knack to put their tiny finger on the detail one sought to keep hidden and far from unwanted prying, they always prodded in this awkward place one really didn’t want to scratch under pain of opening old scars again, they constantly asked the wrong question that would force their parent to carefully choose their words if they wanted to evade the trap waiting to be sprung under their feet.
Shen Qingqiu sighed in order to gather his thoughts.
« That would make my long-term planning much more complicated, so no, I cannot stay there » he bluntly confessed, before deciding to indulge into his own weakness and admit : « Even if I would rather do that. »
Yuan’er appeared unmoved by the admission, his frown growing even more pouty.
« What… long-term plan ? » he parroted, scrunching his brows.
Shen Qingqiu knew the power of theater – he made a point of quickly looking at the door of their tiny bedroom, as if ensuring no one was about to disturb them, then he leaned forwards to whisper in his baby’s cute little ear.
« For when I won’t be the Veiled Beauty anymore. You didn’t think I would be a courtesan forever, did you ? »
The boy hiccuped and coughed and Shen Qingqiu almost entered a panic attack, his baby was choking , but Yuan’er swiftly rallied himself and gaped at his mother.
« You won’t ?! »
« All beauty fades » the Immortal Master in possession of a golden core ensuring he would never gain wrinkles or white hair mused, « and that is why a flower needs to prepare for winter. When your grandma will decide I have paid her enough, then we will leave, both of us. »
Internally, Shen Qingqiu hoped Yuan’er wouldn’t immediately realize it would force the boy to leave his beloved sisters and aunties behind, even if he found a way to write them – children loathed the very prospect of separation, and Yuan’er wasn’t an ill-tempered brat that would throw tantrums when he couldn’t obtain what he wanted but he nonetheless was a child and rather a clingy one, judging from the way he would cuddle the flowers and his mother and Chen Qingxu when she was visiting.
(maybe he wouldn’t be so afraid of losing people if he’s not clutching them with all his might, a nasty voice sneers in Shen Jiu’s mind, if his mother didn’t teach him it’s possible for his loved ones to disappear in the middle of the night without any warning, not even a good-bye)
His wish was granted, as a smile slowly crept on his baby’s face.
« We gonna leave in the countryside ? With a real garden ? »
« If you want a garden, you will have it » Shen Qingqiu shrugged. « But you will have to take care of it, and I don’t want to hear you complain and whine if you are unable to sprout a radish on your own. »
Having a small plot for vegetables, it was a street urchin’s dream – this way one wouldn’t have to fear starvation so much – and as such gardening was a valuable skill for Yuan’er to have. As long as the boy wasn’t focusing on growing silly things such as pretty flowers that wouldn’t even taste good to eat, prettiness had its place under the sun and it came after ensuring survival, not before.
(Qi-ge could spend days building the perfect garden in his mind, and the first time Shen Jiu got to visit Qiong Ding and saw the peak’s stately gardens he thought Qi-ge has found the perfect place for himself)
« Oh ! Will there be animals too ? Cats and dogs and mice and eagles and bulls and... »
Yuan’er was starting to ramble, his floral perfume thickening the air with anticipation and excitation, forcing Shen Qingqiu to bop his nose in order to quiet him down.
« Your Auntie Mao really shouldn’t have brought you this illustrated bestiary » he groused.
« You cannot steal my book » Yuan’er told him, « or I will tell grandma and she will be irked because you’re a meanie, and Auntie Mao will be annoyed too because you steal other people’s things. »
« As if she could actually call me on that » Shen Qingqiu fired back, « your auntie’s relationship with the very concept of private property is the shakiest one I have ever seen, and I was running with a bunch of urchins who cut purses and stole anything they could put in their pocket before darting away. »
Truly, Chen Qingxu reminded him of a cat in her casual insistence that she could sprawl on his furniture and eat his food and he would take it graciously because that was how the world functioned – such arrogance was a privilege for Emperors and felines.
« She would » Yuan’er claimed, « because she likes me. »
He was wearing his tiger-head shoes, fraying at the seams and the thread faded with age and repeated washing. The boy had fallen in love with the silly footwear and staunchly refused to don another pair, telling the Alchemist she would have to sew him new shoes when these ones would fall apart.
Chen Qingxu had loudly and openly reminded everyone in the brothel she was a Mistress Alchemist, not a fucking seamstress, what are you Shens’ problem, are you blind for not seeing the truth of the matter or deaf for not registering what I am saying, huh ?
She also smelled insufferably smug and content for what was left of the evening.
Chapter Text
Shang Qinghua still wouldn’t speak, stubbornly refusing to give any hint regarding the whereabouts or the identity of his abuser. Yue Qingyuan was torn between annoyance and genuine respect.
Annoyance, because the An Ding Peak Lord was given the perfect opportunity to strike back at his tormenter and wouldn’t seize it. Annoyance, because the mousy zhongyong wasn’t helping the Sect Leader to do what he was supposed to do, protecting the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect from anyone presenting a threat to them.
Respect because this mousy zhongyong, for all his weakness in cultivation and mind, finally unveiled a steel spine hidden beneath his cowering and frantic apologies. Respect because Yue Qingyuan remembered what fate waited snitches in the gutter and understood very well his shidi’s reasoning for keeping quiet.
He suspected he was alone in feeling this duality in his mind and heart – the other Peak Lords were stuck on annoyance, bafflement, and worry for the more soft-hearted like Shi Qingxuan who had increased the number of his visits on the logistics peak, and had been there to save Shang Qinghua from Liu Qingge when the War God learned of the matter and decided to break the An Ding Peak Lord’s door and intimidate him into spilling his guts.
Obviously, it hadn’t worked – now, Shang Qinghua wouldn’t leave his leisure house, Bai Zhan had been banned from any kind of reparations and weapon deliveries by An Ding’s thoroughly irate Disciples, and Yue Qingyuan had summoned Liu Qingge in order to give him a piece of his mind and send him in seclusion until he wrote a letter of apology to Shang Qinghua and realized his force-brute approach to everything might not be the perfect solution he thought it was.
Seriously, Liu Qingge was qianyuan, he couldn’t strut around and act like if his opinion was the only one that mattered, people would start flinging accusations of demon blood for it had to be demonic ancestry that influenced such ill manners, and then it would snowball and cause the Twelve Peaks to be forced on trial for being too lenient on scum but of course it was inevitable, since they let a qianyuan obtain the exalted position of Sect Master.
If that future came to pass, Yue Qingyuan would gladly throw Liu Qingge to the wolves – it would be karmic retribution, after his stupidity started the whole mess, and the Qiong Ding Peak Lord would relish smearing his memory by explaining young Mingyan how exactly her beloved brother had almost ruined his sect.
This latter threat had immensely unnerved the War God.
« Yue-zhangmen wouldn’t dare to be that cruel, surely » he tried to argue.
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord had smiled at the younger qianyuan, and Liu Qingge had shivered.
« This Qingyuan absolutely would. Do you know, Liu-shidi, I have no idea whatsoever about why people think I am a soft touch. I certainly doesn’t feel very nice most days, so imagine what I would do in my worst mood. »
The War God obviously didn’t want to imagine, and meekly accepted his punishment. In hindsight, maybe Yue Qingyuan went a smidge too far but he wouldn’t take his words back. Being a Sect leader, it was like leading a pack of starving street urchins until they became old enough for the slavers to discard them, one had to carefully balance kindness with being terrifying as shit, more scary than death or the prospect of getting whipped and beaten to the bone – Liu Qingge answered much better to fear, that was all.
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord supposed it would serve as an apology to allow the War God to rampage against the one responsible for Shang Qinghua’s injuries. Well, it would force Liu Qingge to act swiftly if he didn’t want for Wei Qingwei and Qi Qingqi to steal the fight – both of them had been itching for blood since the reveal.
Qi Qingqi likely thought it was her best chance to be forgiven, after the stress she accidentally caused their logistician by getting a glimpse of his attempts at writing a novel – Yue Qingyuan still was surprised by that, Shang Qinghua appeared the fussy sort that would focus on annals and records instead of fiction, but assuming made an ass out of anyone that couldn’t be bothered to keep their mind open – and Wei Qingwei was acting on sheer solidarity towards a martial sibling. The blacksmith also would serve as a calming influence on Mu Qingfang for once, the physician was emphatically if politely infuriated by the whole mess.
Healers. If they hadn’t been sworn to preserve life, they would be a nightmare – after all, one needed to learn how to destroy the physical and mental health in order to rebuild it stronger – and even with that security measure, common folk were uneasy about consulting them.
Maybe it was why Xiao Jiu apparently would rather force Chen Qingxu to give him a physical. For all her horrendous bed-manner and her insistence on being a Mistress Alchemist first, an engineer second and a physician far, far behind these two categories, she nonetheless managed to be more reassuring in spite of playing with poisons and cutting corpses open to see how long it would take for the organs to rot in various environments.
Yue Qingyuan decided he would never admit this hypothesis in front of the Ling Shu Peak Lord or the Qian Cao Peak Lord, because they would band together against him and he refused to die in the atrocious circumstances they would invent for him to endure. He could handle an ungodly amount of punishment, he had grown up in the gutter and he had cultivated a very powerful golden core, but his martial siblings were quite imaginative when they were given a reason to be nasty.
Part of his job as a Sect Leader was channeling this nasty streak into productive endeavours, and for now it was unleashing retribution for Shang Qinghua that would do the trick – well, it would work much better if the logistician finally decided to talk. As things currently stood, the Twelve Peaks were seething in resentment and begged for release, and if some way out of this sticky situation wasn’t found soon, the water in the cooking pot would boil over and the stew would be utterly wasted.
Yue Qingyuan idly wondered if he should have let Liu Qingge shake their mousy shidi into compliance, after all. But considering the results… no, it was better for Shi Qingxuan to have intervened before the damage went too far.
It still was annoying, though, and the Qiong Ding Peak Lord freely admitted it. Sometimes, he regretted having assimilated the self-control beaten in him by slavery and disciplehood so well, he would have developed coping ways otherwise.
But he had seen the consequences when he couldn’t restrain his impulses, he was living with the consequences since this fateful Immortal Alliance Conference that saw him reunited with Xiao Jiu alive and bitter and so deeply scarred by Yue Qi’s failure to uphold his promise. So Yue Qi had to stay carefully hidden behind the Sect Leader, since he wouldn’t achieve anything anyway.
Xiao Jiu wasn’t interested in having Yue Qi back anyway, and Yue Qingyuan wouldn’t blame the other man for this – not when everything he did only resulted in the Qing Jing Peak Lord drifting further away.
Truly, Yue Qingyuan was a pitiful example of a qianyuan : he couldn’t save his most precious person, he couldn’t cultivate without getting his lifeforce stuck in his sword, he couldn’t even watch over the sect Shizun had entrusted to him because his shidi would rather suffer than confess he needed help.
Sometimes, he wondered why he wasn’t drawing Xuan Su and slitting his own throat. Surely that would be a quick, clean death.
That would be nothing less than he deserved.
Chapter Text
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man.
Many people – and he had the displeasure to have his martial siblings among them – were complicated, and because of that they believed he was hopelessly stupid since he would try to find a simple solution to a complicated problem.
Sometimes it worked, and sometimes it didn’t. The problem with Shang Qinghua was firmly slotted in the latter category.
The Bai Zhan War God couldn’t stand the cowardly, whining logistician, but that didn’t mean he wanted for the mousy zhongyong to be abused and mistreated for decades. Yes, he wanted to kick the An Ding Peak Lord and maybe yell at him to get in shape and stop fretting over nothing, but he wouldn’t wish him genuine, long-lasting harm.
So he decided he would learn who had injured Shang Qinghua, and he would kill this person or at least maim them enough for further abuse to be impossible, and that would be the end of it. It was a simple, straightforward solution, and he was very content with his reasoning.
A simple, straightforward solution complicated by Shang Qinghua’s baffling refusal to give him a name. Maybe he was scared of the miscreant coming back and making him pay for being a tattletale, the mousy zhongyong certainly was cowardly enough for the threat to be effective, so Liu Qingge had decided to pose as the worst threat, the one that was right there and begging to be unleashed right now instead of waiting in a nebulous future.
It seemed like a good idea at the time, but judging from Shi Qingxuan’s horrified shrieks, what in the Eighteen Hells are you fucking doing Liu-shixiong, and the resident drunkard was quite the fierce opponent for one who enjoyed parading in colourful gowns and imbibing liquors able to stun a dragon horse, it wasn’t the best Liu Qingge could have picked to act on.
Yue-zhangmen summoning him and very politely tearing him a new arsehole for being an insensitive, white-eyed dog whose head was filled with water instead of grey matter and who really ought to be put down if he couldn’t stop acting like a rabid beast and start fooling people into believing he was a sane, rational human being, had only reinforced this opinion.
Yue-zhangmen just wouldn’t stop smiling while he was dressing the War God down, and Liu Qingge knew this gentle, beatific expression would cause him more than a few nightmares in the weeks to come. That and the heavy, pungent stink of heavy rainfall flooding the countryside to drown cattle and crops and peasants alike, surrounding the Xuan Su Sword as demonic miasma right before an attack in the dark of night.
Truly, the former Sect Leader had chosen his successor very well. Only an exceptional soul would be able to face the jianghu as one heading the most powerful sect in the Middle Kingdom and a qianyuan, and Liu Qingge wasn’t ashamed to recognize Yue Qingyuan as his superior.
Terrified to the point he felt faint, but unashamed.
If these two confrontations hadn’t been enough to make him feel hopelessly stupid, then his thirteen-year-old sister would have achieved that when he went to see her on Xian Shu for his weekly visit – a rare treat for one of Qi Qingqi’s Disciples, as so many of the fairies living on her peak had no family able or willing to call them kin.
« Ge has screwed up » she flatly told him.
« I know that » he hissed, his skin crawling from uneasiness and embarrassment.
« Perhaps you need to hear it a few times more » she sniffed.
He nipped at her ear, but there wasn’t any strength behind the gesture, and she chuffed at him, bobbing her head as the breathy snort escaped her nostrils.
Both Liu siblings were laid upon Mingyan’s bed, half-buried under overstuffed pillows – the young female qianyuan disdained blankets when she was in a nesting mood, but she hoarded plump cushions and bolsters in fine lace and cotton, claiming it was perfect for burrowing and hugging.
It certainly was perfect for Liu Qingge to faceplant and avert his eyes. He exhaled in the soft cloth.
« … Will have to write an apology letter to Shang Qinghua » he muttered.
The War God wasn’t good with words when he was speaking, and it managed to be even worse when he was supposed to write. How many brushes had he broken out of sheer frustration ? How many sheets thrown in the brazier for the crime of bearing awkward sentences ?
A small, delicate hand patted his ponytail.
« I will help ge with his homework » Mingyan promised in a teasing tone, « but ge will have to ask Shang-shishu when he will have finished his novel. »
« What novel ? »
« Don’t you know ? The whole mishap that saw his injuries dragged into the light, it happened because Shizun had stumbled upon a novel he was the author of » the girl about to blossom in a woman revealed, obviously relishing the tidbit of gossip. « Everyone is wondering what kind of story it is ! »
The martial cultivator snorted in his pillow.
« Not me » he said, because Liu Qingge wasn’t the reading kind when he could train or hunt some wily monster and wrestle it into submission.
« Ge- ge » Mingyan pouted, using the whining intonations mastered by younger sisters everywhere, « how can you be boring ? »
« Am not boring, meimei is just too smart. »
The younger female qianyuan flopped on his back. For one who rose to the exalted position of Bai Zhan War God, a prepubescent girl was barely worth noticing a weight, as slight as a famished swallow.
« Smart and curious. If this Mingyan manages to bring Shang-shidi’s novel to the monthly critique session, how much do you reckon her martial sisters will be impressed ? »
« Enough to make your chores for two weeks ? »
« Two weeks ! » the girl haughtily sniffed. « My ge thinks it’s only worth two weeks of chores, when it’s two months , and the auction is still escalating up the price ! »
Now, the War God felt his lips twitching and threatening to pull themselves in a smile.
« I should tell your Shizun what her disciples are cooking up in their dormitory, maybe she will train you harder. Idle hands and idle minds will build a devil’s workshop and all that. »
This time, Mingyan was the one to nip her sibling’s ear.
« Don’t you love me, ge ? Why are you trying to punish me so ? » she dramatically lamented.
« That’s because I love you I’m being mean to you » he remorselessly claimed.
« Not mean » she immediately protested. « Ge is the best mother this Mingyan could ask for. »
Liu Qingge stiffened. His sister didn’t notice or she couldn’t care less, still sprawled upon his back and quietly humming a lullaby in the wrong key entirely but he lost his voice to tell her this.
The martial cultivator was deeply, painfully aware he wasn’t what people imagined when they heard of the Bai Zhan War God. He lost count of the sheer number of startled commoners and noblemen and women looking him up and down, obviously expecting a scarred, towering mountain of a man in his stead.
Madame Liu’s features were hopelessly blurred in his mind, it had been far too long since the last time he saw her alive, before he presented at nine years old and was immediately thrown in the streets to die or become some depraved aristocrat’s pretty little plaything.
Liu Qingge didn’t die, being taken to Cang Qiong by Shizun after she stumbled upon the shivering urchin who still struggled to proceed his world imploding, and climbing the ranks with a rare skill and martial prowess. Madame Liu stayed in the Liu compound to bear children to her husband, until her last-born showed herself as flawed as her firstborn and the woman decided she couldn’t live with the shame of having birthed two qianyuans.
Mingyan had burst in tears when she first met her eldest brother, jumping in his arms and calling him mama , babbling about papa suddenly hating her and she didn’t know what she had done wrong, please explain, mama ? Please don’t leave again, mama ?
It took half a year before the young girl could accept he was her eldest brother, and she still relapsed when she was emotional. Liu Qingge had mastered swordfighting and he could wrestle any monster and demon on his path into submission, but that was too much baggage for him – the reason why he entrusted his sister to Qi Qingqi rather than raise her on Bai Zhan, the Xian Shu Peak Lord was used to messy, complicated situations when it came to family.
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man, and he had the displeasure to be surrounded with complicated people.
Chapter 70
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
« Thank fuck you came back » Chen Qingxu said – she appeared as emotionless as usual, but Shen Qingqiu gained familiarity enough with her smell and the minute twitches in her facial features to see the Mistress Alchemist was actually, genuinely relieved about his return to Cang Qiong.
That was – novel, actually. Nobody else would ever do that, except maybe Yue Qingyuan but that self-loathing asshole would always find a way to ruin the moment, so.
« What have our dearly beloved » the Qing Jing Peak Lord sneered, his voice so dripping with sarcasm and mockery one could have carved a whole manor from it, « martial siblings did this time ? »
The zhongyong female rolled her eyes.
« Still stuck on the Shang Qinghua problem » she sniffed. « Well, this humble Alchemist could see it would be a flaming disaster, them trying to make him talk be it with gentleness or force, so she locked herself in her lab and waited for the mess to blow over. Huh, now that I am thinking about it… it’s rather ironic, for me to seek safety in a place in which I can cause a lot of very damaging explosions, waiting for another kind of explosion to happen outside. »
Seen this way, Shen Qingqiu couldn’t really disagree with the poetry hidden beneath the current circumstances.
« Unfortunately » the Alchemist continued to grouse, « this mess is a very stubborn one. Like a very old stain nobody ever cared to clean when it was fresh, and now it’s there forever. Well, it’s there until someone takes a hammer to the wall, because sometimes one needs to forgot subtle and restraint. »
« Can we stop speaking about Shang Qinghua and how he turned the Twelve Peaks into a chicken coop filled with headless yet living hens, looking for their missing appendage ? » Shen Qingqiu asked. « This Master isn’t interested in giving himself a headache for someone he feels is more trouble than he’s worth. »
« Shen-shixiong is aware he’s tidily fitting in this peculiar category of people ? » his shimei mildly pointed.
« I am hopelessly aware of it » the kunze claiming to be a zhongyong fired back.
Something like a frown flittingly appeared on Chen Qingxu’s face, only for her expression to utterly smooth – a pond swallowing a pebble without leaving any hint it ever was there.
« Well, this one has chosen to accept a positive result to our mess » she declared, « she’s got to work on her special projects without anyone making a fuss over it, since they are busy fussing over someone else, ha ! »
« Congratulations to Chen-shimei, then. »
This time, Chen Qingxu’s mouth frowned and stayed stuck this way longer than a fên.
« Shen-shixiong oughtn’t to lavish praise upon this lowly Alchemist, as she’s unable to make progress on the perfume she promised to craft for him. »
Green eyes minutely narrowed.
« Oh, really ? »
Truly, Shen Qingqiu didn’t care a whit about receiving access to higher-quality perfume, the one he used since he understood he was doomed to stay on Qing Jing as a Disciple and couldn’t very well keep on escaping baths as a way to obfuscate his disposition was enough for his day-to-day life. He got used to the dewy bamboo scent, his students and hallmasters got used to shrug it off as one of Shen Qingqiu’s many, many flaws, and his so-called martial siblings would have found another justification to scorn him anyway.
Still, Chen Qingxu had jumped on the possibility of a false scent that would mimic one’s genuine pheromones and threw herself with all the gusto and enthusiasm of a madwoman in the venture – and how in the Eighteen Hells was Shen Qingqiu entitled to forbid her this research, when the Mistress Alchemist was heading a peak of engineers and dreamers and people that would create anything as long as they were inspired, and their lone answer to the question why would be why the fuck not .
That wasn’t his place to tell her no – not when her very calling was concerned.
(and she looks so animated when she’s rambling about research avenues and how she plans to hammer the obstacles on her path into submission, her face lacking a smile but her eyes bright and shining, and nothing will ever make her more than a plain face but in these moments she’s so happy she looks almost pretty)
At this moment, Chen Qingxu reeked of annoyed frustration, burnt paper and rancid ink hanging over her head and shoulders like a blackish raincloud about to burst and flood the crops into rotting waste.
« It just won’t work » she sneered. « I am pretty sure the base notes are to blame – do you know, a perfume basically is music ? »
Shen Qingqiu raised his brows, genuinely surprised.
« Since this Master has never smelled anything when he was playing the guqin, no, he wasn’t suspecting something from this kind » he earnestly admitted.
« That’s fascinating » the Mistress Alchemist mused, « three sets of notes, coming together to create an accord in the shape of an harmonious scent. These notes unfold with time, the immediate impression of the head notes leading to the deeper heart notes, and the base notes gradually appearing as the final stage. Since these base notes are usually not perceived until a quarter of a shichen after application but won’t evaporate for a long time, I thought I just had to use them as a filter, won’t that be logical ? »
« A filter for what ? » the Qing Jing Peak Lord asked, fascinated in spite of himself – he wasn’t an Alchemist, he wasn’t a perfumer, but the way she explained her endeavour, anyone would want to learn more.
« Well, for the person wearing the perfume’s original pheromones » the female zhongyong said. « Everyone will feel scared or pissed off or happy or whatnot, but if you are going to smell of coriander or lavender or jasmine or mint, it wildly diverges according the individual, doesn’t it ? So this Alchemist wanted to use the base notes to change that – turning a fruity smell into a grassy one, that shouldn’t be that complicated, or at least it wasn’t supposed to be. Not like if I tried to convince rose water it should reek like civet musk ! »
« So what is going wrong ? » Shen Qingqiu wondered, because he could see his shimei’s cheeks reddening in righteous anger.
« What’s going wrong, is that no matter how thin the base coating, it completely and utterly smothers the pheromones » Chen Qingxu spat. « No moods to perceive if you cannot produce the indicators at all, in truth ! I only managed to approximate something like a result once, and it stunk so weirdly I went cross-eyed for the whole day – not a metaphor, I timed the reaction... »
Somebody knocked at the office’s door.
« Shizun ? Since Shen-shibo apparently is there to discuss with you, does someone have to bring tea ? » a youthful voice asked in a very uncertain tone.
« That’s a good idea » the Mistress Alchemist admitted. « Do this thing, Zhuli. »
« My name isn’t Zhuli, Shizun... »
« Your name is whatever I say it is » the Ling Shu Peak Lord fired back. « Now will you do it, or are you staying there and badly eavesdropping on your Shizun and Shen-shibo ? »
« And Yue-zhangmen accuses me from being too harsh with my Disciples » Shen Qingqiu commented while footsteps sounded in the corridor. « At least this Master remembers their names. »
A former slave brat knew how powerful and important a name would be, after all.
« There’s no point in remembering a young idiot’s name if said idiot poisons or explodes themselves in their first year on my Peak » Chen Qingxu snorted. « That’s a long-entrenched policy, my own Shifu actually needed for me to remind him of my surname when he had to pick his successor and decided I would suffice. »
Shen Qingqiu’s heart had been hardened by his shitty life, but he couldn’t call that anything else than sad. Especially when his own Shizun had helped him to choose a surname of his own.
Notes:
Chen Qingxu calling her disciples Zhuli isn't merely a shout-out to Legend of Korra, that's also a genuine Chinese word for "assistant" so she's basically calling her disciples "you unpaid intern" or "you lowly peon that might serve as a guinea pig if I need to test my new recipe".
Chapter Text
Shen-shixiong plotted something.
Chen Qingxu wasn’t stupid – she was hopelessly uninterested in social dealings and focused on Alchemy to such a degree Mu-shidi openly called it unhealthy, but she was far from being an idiot. She could sniff a plot when she stumbled upon one, and Shen-shixiong hadn’t been very subtle when he suggested a distraction from the infuriating problem of the scent-replacing perfume.
He wanted to know if she could create some kind of flesh doll that would look like someone else, close enough to let people believe the doll was this person as long as they didn’t try to discuss with it. It was possible – the Mistress Alchemist had heard of a mushroom able to grow a body if one infused it with qi, or maybe it was blood ? She would have to deeply dive in her scrolls and compendiums to refresh her memory…
She could produce a flesh doll, if she was allowed to use a few droplets of blood and a few materials that would recreate a womb and accelerate the growth until the doll’s age approximated the original donor’s. Of course, such quick development would strain the muscles and bones and organs and it would prevent the doll from gaining sentience and intellect, but she had the strong feeling Shen-shixiong couldn’t care less about these pesky details.
She had the strong feeling Shen-shixiong wanted the flesh doll in order to fool the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect into believing he suffered some kind of awful qi deviation, or maybe he just would slaughter the doll and leave a very convincing corpse behind while he discreetly lived his best life as a highly sought courtesan in the Red Warm Pavilion.
Chen Qingxu – couldn’t actually blame the Qing Jing Peak Lord for seeking a loophole in the rule that wanted for the ruling Peak Lords’ generation to retire together, unless one was already dead. Sure, the kunze claiming to be a zhongyong wasn’t universally loathed no matter what he believed, but when one had to endure a few stubbornly hostile people that wouldn’t stop coming after you and grinding your self-esteem into dust, alongside a persistently useless man who wouldn’t stop wallowing in his guilt and inadequacy complex to actually listen to you, well…
Shen Qingqiu was ungodly patient and filled with determination, but even the Buddha would lose his temper after being slapped thrice, and the Qing Jing Peak Lord had been verbally slapped and trod upon much, much more often than three times.
So he would leave the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks, and Chen Qingxu couldn’t – she wouldn’t blame him for this decision. She understood his reasoning, she could even absentedly marvel at the fact he finally came at this conclusion on his own, so she wouldn’t blame him.
She would help him by creating a flesh doll – he just needed to warn her when he would have to use it, growing a whole living being took several months at the very least even when one rushed it and the Mistress Alchemist already wanted to scream in sheer horror at the possibility of botching the work, she had her pride after all, why the flying fuck did she let him drag her into that kind of mess ?
Why in the Eighteen Hells was she unable to tell him no ? That wasn’t like they were bonded – she had been adamant on her refusal to bond with anyone, be they Immortal Master or Disciple or prostitute or a slave picked off the streets, and Shen-shixiong had been alright with that, had never pushed on the matter. They weren’t bonded, they barely tolerated each other because he would feed her fish and meat and provide interesting challenges and she would keep his secrets in exchange.
So really, Chen Qingxu couldn’t blame him for leaving Cang Qiong – she understood why he was doing it after all, and that wasn’t like he owed her anything. Shen-shixiong was very peculiar about paying his debts, imaginary and real alike, she would know if he considered himself indebted to her and only then she would have allowed herself to tell him…
To tell him what ? There was nothing between the Ling Shu Peak Lord and the Qing Jing Peak Lord, and that was because Chen Qingxu had wished it. She wouldn’t bond with Shen Qingqiu – with anyone – she just couldn’t, what would be the point anyway ?
She tried when she was younger and more of a foolish dumbass than her present self. She went towards people – her mother and her father’s people and later her Shizun and the Disciples busy studying on Ling Shu and the hallmasters busy watching over them and the Disciples on the other Peaks and even the mortal shopkeepers when she had free time to do her grocery runs.
She tried and they first would be nice to her, only to float away like bubbles on the stream, and she couldn’t understand what was so wrong with her, she tried so many variants and permutations but she failed every time.
It was a few months before she was officially named as her Shizun’s heir and successor that she ultimately threw the towel. If she wasn’t able to stay in step with the group no matter how much she struggled to achieve this, if she wasn’t able to find the right step to begin with, then it was better for Chen Qingxu to hold herself apart.
It was better this way – who needed feelings when one was busy experimenting with alchemical reagents ? Who cared about having feelings when it would impede your ability to process information and come to a logical conclusion ? The Ling Shu Peak Lord wasn’t unhappy when she was at her workstation and yelling after her Disciples for destroying yet another lab in an eardrum-shattering explosion or an acidic flood, she did her job good enough for Zhangmen-shixiong to raise no complains regarding her performance, and that should have been the end of it.
That had been the end of it, until Shen-shixiong stumbled into her tidy, neat little existence and thoroughly dragged her into his chaotic mess of a life, and she honestly couldn’t swear she wasn’t a mite tired from running behind him, trying to keep pace.
(but it’s the first time she’s actually running with someone, with a lot of someones because this isn’t about a-Jiu on his own anymore, isn’t it, there is also Yuan’er and the Wu twins who beg her for tips about poisons and aphrodisiacs and Madam Tang who treats her to plum wine while she laments over a-Jiu’s foibles and all the other whores smiling and asking how is she doing, of course we wonder about your health, you’re basically a regular)
(she thinks she hates them a bit for this because she got used to the cold, the loneliness, and now here they are and maybe she doesn’t have to be so cold anymore but she thought she wouldn’t find warmth for so long and it gives her the urge to scream, where have you been all this time, how did you dare to stay hidden when I still was hoping I could belong and then appear when I am resigned to my fate)
(she thinks she hates them a bit but what would be the point, and she’s far too aware that she would have never known anything approximating warmth without them)
So Shen-shixiong would leave Cang Qiong. Big deal, as if it would actually impact her – as if she could complain about it, she wasn’t bonded to him, she was barely worth to call herself his martial sister, even if the beastling insisted to name her Auntie Mao but he still wore diapers and people would call Auntie any woman too old to be Sister yet too young to be Granny.
She was nothing to Shen-shixiong, nothing beyond a convenient accomplice, she had wanted it this way so she couldn’t bemoan and throw a hissing fit, wouldn’t that be the pinnacle of hypocrisy ?
She couldn’t cry over her shixiong’s departure – she was pretty sure she forgot how to produce tears, anyway.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan got used to be the youngest person living in the Red Warm Pavilion – it would take several years at the very least for him to be above the legal age for a girl to start her training as a courtesan.
It was a depressingly low number. Judging from some comments he heard while he pretended to be asleep, his nannies and the cleaning maids were always careful about what they were saying around him in a misguided attempt to protect his innocence, it was possible for a girl to be sold to a brothel or forced into streetwalking when she was barely ten years old. Some madams were actual decent human beings and waited for the poor mite to grow breasts and look more like a woman than a freaking child, some didn’t because they only cared about raking money and paedophiles would pay through the nose for the opportunity to fulfill their depraved cravings.
Shen Yuan couldn’t believe how lucky he was for his grandma to not be the kind of woman that would doll him up and force him to sit on a pig’s lap – yes, he wasn’t even five years old, and no, it wasn’t enough to stop the most horrendous perverts of them all. But the Madam had a very strict policy, and that was for no girl to move beyond the apprentice stage until she was fifteen, still far too young for modern criterias yet not as awful as ten years old.
It didn’t prevent Grandma Tang from buying girls younger than this point, especially when she decided the girl was wasted on her family, and that was the reason why Shen Yuan was currently stuck with a brat so underfed it was hard to estimate her true age.
Well, it technically wasn’t Grandma Tang who bought the girl. Lin-jie, one of the qianyuan twins, had a business on the side as a money-lender and financial advisor, she claimed she was preparing for the day her looks would fade and it was good for her, and a lot of men came to see her without even wanting to lay a finger upon a body, wasn’t that impressive ?
Of course, sometimes it went wrong because the customer was a fucking bad apple without the common sense to listen the advice he asked for, and it ended up with wasted gold the dumbass couldn’t reimburse so he was ready to sell his flesh and blood to a life of sexual slavery for his sins.
Lin-jie didn’t seem very impressed about her customer’s moral character. Shen Yuan was pretty sure it was part of the reason why she wrote to the local Magistrate for the guy to be thrown in the debtor’s jail, right after the fact that such an idiot deserved for his bad investments’ consequences to be rubbed in his face.
Lin-jie had kept the girl – otherwise the brat would find herself begging in the streets, to be raped or starve or shiver and fight with the dogs and the rats for a dirty corner to sleep. The Red Warm Pavilion peddled flesh, but the whores were warm and fed and Grandma Tang wouldn’t beat them silly for catching a venereal disease or falling pregnant.
If the girl was happy or scared or angry about the new life unfolding in front of her, she wasn’t showing it. She didn’t say a word since Lin-jie had dragged her in Grandma Tang’s office to introduce the new apprentice to the Madam.
Grandma Tang had pinched her lips, then waved for the girl to come closer. After that, the Madam had sniffed the brat’s wrists and neck, scrutinized her facial features and ultimately decided she would do.
« You stink like a pigpen, but there’s potential under this dirt. Since a-Lin brought you there, you will share her bedroom, you will do everything she asks of you, and you won’t complain about her. If she’s not happy with you, maybe I will give you to another flower, maybe I will turn you into a cleaning maid, or maybe I will sell you to another brothel. Do you understand me ? »
The girl had nodded, and Lin-jie had smiled at her new little shadow.
« Good, good ! Now for a bath, meimei, and clean robes too. As one belonging to the Warm Red Pavilion, your first lesson is staying pristine ! No matter how much you personally dislike soap. »
When the older flower went away with the girl, Grandma Tang deeply sighed and stared at Shen Yuan – who was playing on the soft carpet with a few plushies and wooden cubes, it was mind-numbing really but the nannies fretted and fussed when they suspected him from being bored and he didn’t want for them to worry.
« Well, Yuan’er, it seems you will have a meimei. »
Shen Yuan scrunched his nose, hoping his chubby face conveyed his sheer incredulity without being too cute.
« Am smaller » he pointed, only for Grandma Tang to snort.
« You have lived in the Pavilion since the day you were born, while she just was brought there. Therefore, she’s your meimei. Be nice to her, hmm ? »
And that was how he found himself stuck with the new addition to the flower garden in which he had been born and raised. With several nannies keeping a discreet watch over them, because you never knew how children would react when first meeting each other.
The girl was genuinely cute, in spite of her gaunt cheeks and her hollow stare, Lin-jie having combed her brittle, dark brown hair in twin braids and dressed her in a soft yellow skirt embroidered with bats on the hem, and a thick jacket in a slightly darker yellow with blackbirds spreading their wings on the high collar.
Shen Yuan looked at her and tried to picture her in five years, her face painted and glittering hairpins jutting from her bun and her body carefully wrapped in soft silks aiming to tantalize and suggest more than cover her. He couldn’t manage.
He plopped himself on the plump cushion besides her.
« Hey. What's your name ? » he asked in his most businesslike voice, internally cringing because it was so high-pitched.
She stared at him. You would believe Shen Yuan was the Jade Rabbit jumping down from the Moon to grant her a pill of immortality, and the reincarnated soul firmly trampled the need to squirm and fidget under her gaze.
« … Meimei is fine » she tonelessly said.
« S’not a name » Shen Yuan complained, because she was a person and she needed a name.
« Better than… being reminded of before. »
Ah – so that was it. See, Shen Yuan read a lot of novels, and you couldn’t ever overestimate the importance of a name for a character. Be it for the foreshadowing, or the character wanting to redefine themselves or seeking to clutch the past close to their chests.
Obviously the girl – Meimei – wasn’t interested in being her father’s daughter anymore, and it was hard to blame her when her life crashed around her ears and left her with nothing but the knowledge that the man who sired her had no qualms selling her into slavery from the worst kind, the kind in which your own body didn’t belong to you.
Shen Yuan climbed on her lap, and she slightly startled, blinking uncomprehending eyes down at the toddler sprawled on her legs.
« Meimei is sad » Shen Yuan said, channeling his energy into appearing a hopelessly cute, naive brat that would give you so much cavities it would make your dentist the wealthiest person in the universe. « So I hug you, and you're not sad anymore. Okay ? »
She blinked again, then raised her head to seek some help among the other flowers in the room. Only for said flowers to softly giggle in their sleeves and fondly roll their eyes, sorry girl, this Yuan’er really loves his cuddles and he cannot stand someone sad in his near vicinity.
Better get used to it.
Chapter Text
« Really, this one cannot understand why Mistress Alchemist dislikes osmanthus jellies. They’re so good, especially when prepared by our cook ! »
Chen Qingxu snorted in her tea cup.
« There’s nothing to understand. Some people won’t stand sweets, that’s all. »
« Such a sad life » the whore sitting in front of her bemoaned, but she nonetheless plucked yet another of the translucent treats and popped it in her painted mouth.
Sometimes, the Ling Shu Peak Lord truly wondered how she came to that, sharing tea with a courtesan in a brothel. Yes, she got involved with the Red Warm Pavilion because of Shen-shixiong’s unfortunate mishap with the newt culling, but it wasn’t enough a reason for her to be dragged into such activities !
In the back of her mind, she was aware it was her fault – she came back to visit her dumbass shixiong and worry over his health and his brat, and now the whores calling the establishment their home basically acted as if she was a friend.
(as if she’s truly Shen-shixiong’s sister, the beastling’s aunt, as if she’s family to them and the whores love a-Jiu and Yuan’er, of course they love someone they call family)
This bitch Qi Qingqi surely would die from spitting every single drop of blood hoarded in her body, if she could see the scene. Chen Qingxu idly mused about actually sending her an invitation to witness her in all her shameless, spiteful glory – surely the courtesans would approve the scheme, even if the city benefitted from the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect claiming the county as their territory and keeping it free from demons, Huan Hua cultivators and other pests, it didn’t mean the Qing generation was hugely popular in some places. Shen Qingqiu was very much disliked, but the brute Liu Qingge wasn’t exactly well-liked for the mess he wouldn’t stop leaving in his wake, and everyone looked at Yue-zhangmen askew as they wondered if he would go on a rampage this week or the next, no qianyuan could genuinely be that polite and self-restrained for so long before blowing up after all.
Alas, the bitch dying would set the other Peak Lords on her back, because it was supposedly a bad thing to murder your martial siblings or arrange everything for their demise to happen. Chen Qingxu for the love of the Ancestors couldn’t understand why, especially when they were fucking annoying, but she was smart enough to not willingly go and seek to heap complications upon her own head. A bit less than a dozen cultivators among the most powerful specimens in the jianghu arrayed against her definitely sounded like trouble.
« Mistress Alchemist ? »
« What ? »
The whore – Yinghua, that was her name, a silly thing who occasionnally was more childish than the toddler living under the same roof than her, what an achievement – was frowning the tiniest bit, something like apprehension floating in her smell.
« I was thinking… Mistress Alchemist is very smart, isn’t she ? Just like our a-Jiu. »
« Of course » the Ling Shu Peak Lord said – she didn’t boast, she didn’t even put a show of false humility, because it was nothing but the truth, nothing but a requirement when one wanted to climb their way to the top of the engineer’s peak and the scholar’s peak.
The courtesan seemed ready to bite on her lower lip – not a very graceful or endearing mannerism for one who peddled her own flesh, that. At least, that was Chen Qingxu’s opinion on the matter, but she was gifted with an eunuch’s heart, so maybe some people enjoyed kissing bruised and bloody mouths.
« Yuan’er is a smart child » Yinghua mused. « So very smart, one only has to look in his eyes and one knows he’s thinking hard. »
The Alchemist rolled her eyes.
« A-Jiu whelped the brat, it should tell you anything there is to know about his wits. If Shen-shixiong had conceived stupid offspring, his own body would have rebelled and miscarried the fetus long before it could be inflicted upon the Middle Kingdom » she flatly commented.
« That sounds like a-Jiu alright » the whore acknowledged. « Such brilliance, and such determination too – how many times did Yuan’er stumble when he was learning the walk ? Yet he refused to cry, he just kept standing up and trying again and again until he finally got it. »
She didn’t sound like a proud sister reminiscing about her adoptive sibling’s progress, she actually smelled slightly puzzled, maybe a bit worried on the edges. Chen Qingxu narrowed her eyes.
« If Yinghua is hoping for this Mistress Alchemist to reassure her, then she’s barking the wrong tree. This one isn’t actually a healer, in spite of your Madam and a-Jiu’s stubborn insistance to the contrary, and has made a point of avoiding whelps since she first bled and was deemed a woman grown. I know absolutely squat about how a brat is supposed to grow up in a mundane setting, and I am unsure about Mu-shidi being more apt to help you. »
Since Mu Qingfang had his hands full with the other Peaks suffering various mishaps and disasters, he likely had forgot the bits and pieces of healing that wasn’t geared towards a cultivator’s health and well-being. Chen Qingxu was aware of the mind being very different from a qiankun pouch – one couldn’t stuff everything within and not stretch it to the limits, one had to pick and select the contents to carefully hoard and preserve.
The whore sighed and massaged her forehead with the tips of her fingers, smearing white powder on her nails – she would need to correct this when the break for tea would end, or she would be quite embarrassed in front of her customers, a courtesan needed to be pristine and immaculate when she appeared, Madam Tang very much insisted on this point. Apparently she thought her flowers would do better if they considered themselves living artwork instead of a warm cunt and a pair of titties, and it seemed to work very well for the Red Warm Pavilion.
« This Yinghua… she wasn’t asking for that, after so many time spent with a-Jiu and Mistress Alchemist, she’s aware of your character. She just… the world isn’t really kind to people when they’re smart, and poor. »
Chen Qingxu slowly sipped a mouthful of tea before gently putting the cup on the low table.
« No, it’s not » she admitted.
The world was build on castes : there was the wealthy and the poor, the zhongyong and the kunze and the qianyuan, there was the once-in-a-century genius and the village idiot, the female and the male, the ruler and the oppressed.
The world wasn’t kind to people wishing to break the mold.
Yinghua was looking at the Ling Shu Peak Lord with her dark eyes, made even darker by the hint of gold dusting her eyelids.
« If you can… will you take him as your student, when he will be old enough ? Yuan’er already knows you, and you would encourage him to do everything he wishes to achieve. »
Chen Qingxu slowly blinked, her heartbeat threatening to go irregular and her palms covered with sudden and unpleasant moistness.
« You’re speaking » she carefully declared, « as if Shen-shixiong won’t strangle me for poaching his brat from under his nose. »
The courtesan giggled, hiding her mouth behind her dainty hand, such long, graceful fingers made for playing the qin.
« Yes, a-Jiu doesn’t like sharing, this little sister is very forgetful. »
She was smiling, and the Mistress Alchemist wondered what kind of reaction she would have when the Qing Jing Peak Lord would decide to let the jianghu believe he perished more or less gruesomely and run away from Cang Qiong. She likely would applaud, the flowers calling the Red Warm Pavilion their home had no fondness for the Qing generation and would see Shen Qingqiu breaking away from them as a reason for celebration.
This tea was disgusting, there was no other explanation for the citrusy taste of bile threatening to smother Chen Qingxu’s tongue.
Chapter 74
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You wouldn’t imagine there would be some manner of shrine or altar in the Red Warm Pavilion since it was a brothel, yet there was.
Of course, it was mainly dedicated to female deities. Guanyin was present as a painted wood-carving, because the Universally Shining Great Light of Compassion swore to rescue any soul crying for mercy and never explicitely stated prostitutes didn’t deserve her mercy so no one could prevent the whores from worshipping her, and when you were dealing in the flesh business and endured the appetites of human-faced pigs day after day for years, you really needed some compassion directed your way.
There also was a painted picture of the Lady at the Water’s Edge, who said her parents to go and fuck themselves when they tried to marry her off and ran away to study shamanism and managed to rise rather high as a Daoist nun until her family invoked a loophole to make her come home and accept the wedding, only for her to gloriously spite her husband by using magic to induce an abortion when she fell pregnant, and the asshole couldn’t complain about it since her pain and heavy bleeding forced the white snake demon responsible for the drought afflicting the kingdom to reveal itself, allowing the lady to slay it and die a hero for ending the threat of famine and demonic invasion.
For a bunch of women forced to hear they were worthless unless they could find a man to marry them and bear him children, the Lady at the Water’s Edge was the very denial of the traditional role nobility and scholars and everyone powerful in the Middle Kingdom wanted to become the norm. She had earned her place on the altar.
There also was a picture of Maogu, Lady of the Latrine, a truly unfortunate woman whose husband had been killed by the regional governor because he lusted after her, only for said asshole’s chief wife to grow jealous and murder the poor gal in the toilet out of misplaced jealousy. The Highest Emperor had been pretty appaled by Maogu’s tale and established her as the goddess of toilets everywhere – Shen Yuan really wondered if it could be considered a genuinely honourable job, because you know, toilets tend to stink, don’t they ? Still, Maogu was a goddess, and the regional governor and his chief wife were known as criminals, so she likely was happy with that.
There also was a wood carving of a woman sitting on a carp, for the goddess dwelling in the Luo river near – it always was heavily recommanded to give offerings to a river deity because they were temperamental and would flood your town because they felt peckish this morning. Or they would retain the fishes besides them and the peasants would go hungry, and that wasn’t pleasant either.
There was a picture of the Immaculate Maiden holding a zither, in order for her to bestow her blessing upon the flowers entertaining customers with sweet songs and music – the goddess being so skilled, her music would make snow in the hottest summer, and a warm wind blow in the harshest winter. Also, she was so good in bed that the Yellow Thearch wrote a whole book about her, alright it was supposed to be about sex in general, but everyone was aware it actually was about her and how she thoroughly seduced the monarch and enticed him to her bed.
And finally, there was a rather unexpected carving, a smiling, very male god holding a sword in his right hand and a blooming flower in the left one. Shen Yuan had been quite confused by this one until Grandma Tang told him this god ascended to the Heavens as a pampered, spoiled prince, only to be expelled later or maybe he willingly rejected godhood because he was unhappy there, and now was rumored to wander in the Middle Kingdom, picking scrap and assorted garbage and trying to help when he stumbled upon someone struggling to survive in the Mortal Realm.
What a weirdo, and Grandma Tang fully admitted she felt the god was extremely foolish, much more than Guanyin since the Merciful Goddess had the common sense to not reject her divine abilities before going on a crusade against suffering, but she couldn’t deny he was trying to be nice towards measly mortals and that deserved a bit of acknowledgement, wouldn’t you agree, Yuan’er ?
Shen Yuan agreed. Being nice was a much better survival tactic – people enjoyed it when you were polite and listened to them, it made them feel important and respected, it made them feel like they mattered. So when you asked them for help, they would give it because they were grateful, or because they didn’t want to feel guilty for not repaying your kindness.
Something he learnt in his previous life, as the third son of a wealthy family – even if his bad health kept him away from the social scene, he still had ears and a brain to register and analyze his siblings’ reports about the dinners and business meetings and shopping trips they attended – and a precious lesson he would remember no matter how many times he reincarnated.
About rebirth, it really opened his mind to the possibility of gods being actually real – at the very least, there was something after death that caused his soul to be stuck in a xianxia omegaverse. So Shen Yuan would take his chance with the nice, compassionate and helpful deities, as he really wished to avoid being pond scum in his next life. Yes, that was quite selfish a motive, but Shen Yuan never claimed he was deserving of sainthood, he was a mere spoiled brat who had been too sickly to indulge into the Chinese golden youth’s usual depravities !
He still was more devout than his mother who seemed to bear a grudge against the gods, judging from his discrete sneer and the hint of rot in his sweet fruity perfume everytime someone talked about the Upper Realm around the grown kunze. Since a-Niang was struggling to feed himself and his whelp by selling his charms to sweating, lusty pigs that dreamed to reduce him to their breathing, exclusive sex doll, it wasn’t hard to understand why he might have a slight problem with the guys apparently tasked to write mortal fates and distribute luck around – he was given a pretty crappy hand in life.
Of course, a-Niang wouldn’t let that stop him from carving his happiness one piece at the time. He might dress in pretty silks, but his soul was cold iron to the core – the kind of iron that slaughtered fae and demons and monsters by droves, and that was before being forged into steel.
Shen Yuan was more devout than Aunt Mao, too. When he asked her what was her opinion regarding the Upper Realm, she snorted and pinched his earlobe.
« They don’t give a flying fuck about this Mistress Alchemist, so this Mistress Alchemist has no feelings whatsoever on the matter of gods, and we are quite happy with such an arrangement » she casually revealed. « Maybe they will want to express displeasure with me when I will finally die, but I won’t let it happen for a very, very long time, I assure you. »
He couldn’t argue against that, really. Dying once was enough for him, he wasn’t in a hurry to repeat the experience – and that was a pretty good argument for joining a sect and cultivate a golden core, even if he never really achieved Immortality, he wouldn’t die before two hundreds years and that was a lot of time for doing everything he wanted to do and grow bored of life.
Or maybe he wouldn’t, because the world contained so much surprises, you couldn’t explore and find all of them in a lifetime or several. Immortal Masters in the stories never went bored, they actually tended to get annoyed because people just wouldn’t stop inventing new ways to maim themselves or implode the mountain range !
Yes, maybe he would keep living.
Notes:
Chen Jinggu, also known as Lady Linshui, is a protective goddess for women, children and pregnancy. The name Linshui Furen (臨水夫人) has been translated as "Lady at the Water's Edge" or sometimes "Water-margin Lady" as Linshui means "near the water". Scholars note that she eschewed the traditional role of women by refusing an arranged marriage and sacrificing her unborn rather than give birth.
The Immaculate Maiden is a name for Sunü, associated with music and sexuality. She alongside her divine sisters Xuannü and Cainü taught the Yellow Emperor the theory of sex and physically practised said theory with him.
Chapter Text
Why the fuck am I still here ? It’s stuffy, the bitch just won’t stop glaring at me, there’s a fly buzzing behind this painting because it’s too stupid to find its way out of the room without a map and a guide holding its legs and I am pretty sure one of the Disciples working on the Full Moon animated guardians is going to screw up and cause a rampage that will need three months of repairs…
If Shang Qinghua tries to whine about the repairs, I still can offer to loan him one of the animated guardians after programming it to be a menial. The silly rat would love it, a hard worker without need for breaks or wages…
Such were Chen Qingxu’s current thoughts, instead of focusing on the current meeting between Peak Lords. Several of her peers likely would be irked by her utter irreverence if they could read her mind, but on the other hand, she came instead of secluding herself in her workshop like she did for so many years after gaining her exalted position, so they couldn’t actually complain about her behaviour when she was showing signs of improvement.
Well, they called that improvement – the Mistress Alchemist was bent on calling her own behaviour the dreadful hints of her slow descent into insanity, something that caused her a lot of grief.
Maybe she ought to have abandoned Shen-shixiong in that brothel, all these years ago – how many ? It was common for an Immortal to lose their grasp on the flow of time, especially when it wasn’t related to their main occupation – then she wouldn’t be stuck in these circumstances.
Speaking of Shen-shixiong, the kunze who insisted to disguise himself as a zhongyong – one day, Chen Qingxu would finally perfect her false perfume, and she would break a whole bottle over Shen-shixiong’s head to showcase how superior her craft was, especially when compared to low-level brewers affiliated with the black market – was regally fanning his face, his half-lidded eyes glinting above the painted silk while Song Qingshi from the Ku Xing Peak was scowling and crossing his arms.
Crud. What did she miss ? Ah, it likely wasn’t that important, Shen-shixiong enjoyed riling people up until they drew their swords and screamed for his blood or his head. Sometimes, the Mistress Alchemist wondered if he enjoyed spreading strife because it was either that, or he was hopelessly unable to read the mood and the latter was quite worrying for the Cang Qiong Mountain’s foremost strategist.
« As usual, Shen-shixiong spares no one in his unforgiving harshness » the monk declared, his tone mild as befit one who did his best to rise above mankind’s foibles but his smell tinged with unmistakable annoyance.
The Qing Jing Peak Lord snorted as his fan continued to lazily wave in the air.
« This Master is as merciful towards fellow beings as Song-shidi himself » he fired back, and his voice positively dripped with poisonous sweetness, it was a minor miracle for the floor to not have been set on fire already. « Indeed, one who strives to comprehend Heaven and Earth, and Song-shidi certainly is an authority on the matter, ought to cherish all living beings with the same amount of care. Alas, the human heart holds compassion in limited amounts, and so you can imagine the result. »
« What an interesting viewpoint » the monk said. « You know, Shen-shixiong, sometimes this lowly one wonders what would have happened if you had been taken on Ku Xing Peak to correct your cultivation, instead of being whisked away on Qing Jing Peak. »
« What a fucking disaster it would have been. »
That was only when eleven pairs of eyes stared at her that Chen Qingxu realized she just uttered this sentence out loud. She blinked.
« What ? Shen-shixiong perfectly knows he would have driven the hallmasters to burn their monk attires and their books on the Way and its characteristics » she sniffed. « Do not even think about denying it, lying doesn’t suit you. »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord glared at the Mistress Alchemist. It should have been intimidating, but the effect was utterly ruined by the flat perfume lathered on his skin and clothes, and her knowledge that Shen Qingqiu would verbally eviscerate a female but would never truly dare lay a hand upon her – if you asked Chen Qingxu, it was a senseless waste where Qi Qingqi was concerned.
« This lord has no use for lying » he spat, and the Ling Shu Peak Lord almost choked from sheer outrage but an iron-clad mastery of her bodily functions saved her.
Instead, she rose from her seat and walked to the hidden kunze, her step graceful and languid and very much like a landslide about to swallow the tiny village built on the mountain, or a tiger stalking its prey in the moist forest.
« A-Jiu » she hissed as she entered the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s personal space to the point that their noses were almost touching, « you did not just say that, or this humble Alchemist will have to rip your golden core through your asshole in order to use it in her next experiment regarding the Nascent Soul stage. »
« This lord has no use for lying to you » Shen Qingqiu amended, this unrepentant twit, and she wanted to lick his nose to punish his hypocrisy.
« But he does have use for infuriating this poor, downtrodden Alchemist who’s losing her wits from dealing with him, oh yes ? »
« A-ah, Chen-shijie ? Shen-shixiong ? »
Shang Qinghua sounded even more squeaky than usual, one would believe he was ready to faint and die on the spot.
« What ? » Shen Qingqiu snapped without energy.
« Chen-shijie is almost sitting on Shen-shixiong’s lap ! » Shi Qingxuan breathed, so giddy his words were almost impossible to understand.
The Ling Shu Peak Lord lowered her eyes and realized her gender-confused martial sibling was right, one step more and she would fall on the man.
Slowly, deliberately, willingly refusing to consider the consequences, Chen Qingxu sat down on Shen Qingqiu’s lap. It was warm and quite comfy, all these silken layers he was draping on himself were good for something after all.
« Chen-shimei » Yue-zhangmen asked, his tone serene as the ocean right before a tidal wave, « what are you doing exactly ? »
« Sitting down » she blandly answered, because that was the truth and really, Yue-zhangmen was smarter than that, he had eyes to see, so why was he asking ?
« On Shen-shixiong’s lap » Shi Qingxuan pointed, his eyes gleaming and his body quivering with excitement to the point his outline threatened to blur.
Qi Qingqi’s jaw gaped so wide, you could number every single teeth in her mouth and wasn’t that the pinnacle of unelegance for a fairy ? Song Qingshi had turned into marble, his face blank enough to endure a millenia of rainwater and moss growth and bird shit without turning smooth, Mu Qingfang was patting Fan Qingxing’s hand in a very obvious attempt to prevent her from suffering a qi deviation, and Wei Qingwei was fidgeting in a way indicating he wanted to jump on his sword and ran away from this whole mess, smart man.
« You cannot do that ! »
Liu Qingge, for everyone’s misfortune, had been gifted with more bravery than brains. Chen Qingxu felt her smell turn burning and rancid without her input, and she was far too irked to reign it in.
« This Mistress Alchemist can, or she wouldn’t be sitting right now. Oh ! Liu Qingge isn’t speaking of the practical part of the endeavour, is he ? He’s saying this Mistress Alchemist shouldn’t do that » she snorted.
« You really shouldn’t » the War God groused from between his gritted teeth. « That’s not – proper. »
« Yet it’s proper for Liu Mingyan to sit on Liu Qingge’s lap ? » Chen Qingxu fired back – fuck, she needed to calm down, why was she so pissed, she ought to have more control, she needed to control herself, needed to quiet down.
« That’s not the same ! » Liu Qingge barked. « Mingyan is my sister, but you don’t even have a bond with Shen Qingqiu ! »
Chen Qingxu’s breath hiccuped.
It burned.
Why did it burn ?
Something thick and metallic-scented dripping from her nostril.
Dripping in her throat ?
Oh , she thought with an eerie serenity, a qi deviation, but that’s more Shen-shixiong’s speed, isn’t it ?
« A-Jiu » she managed to whisper, « a-Jiu, help. »
Her vision filled with white noise.
Chapter Text
Sometimes Mu Qingfang regretted to have accepted when his Shifu declared he was the best choice as a successor to the position of Qian Cao Peak Lord. Alright, a physician from his skill level would have been sent to the Imperial Court or another snake pit created by the nobility, but at least he would have been spared his martial siblings’ dramatic antics.
He didn’t know if he wanted to laugh or cry in front of Chen Qingxu being so blatantly, shamelessly clingy and affectionate with Shen Qingqiu while the other Peak Lords looked ready to throw a fit – mainly Liu Qingge, Qi Qingqi and Zhangmen-shixiong – or to faint from sheer shock – Shang Qinghua, Fan Qingxing, Song Qingshi and Wei Qingwei.
Well, Shi Qingxuan grinned as a madwoman and obviously lamented the lack of melon seeds to go with the spectacle, while Huang Qingdao who was heading the Divination Peak barely noticed what was happening around her as usual, the woman lived so much in the future that she utterly forgot she was also inhabiting the present.
Then blood escaped from Chen Qingxu’s nose in a thin rivulet to drip on her stained apron, her face paling and becoming alike a death mask, her body tipping forwards and avoiding to crash on the floor merely because of Shen-shixiong’s grip on her waist.
« Mu-shidi ! » the Qing Jing Peak Lord barked, but the physician didn’t need more, already he had jumped on his feet and ran to his martial sister’s side.
He barely heard the clamour in his back, trusting that Wei Qingwei would keep everyone at bay while he was doing the necessary.
The Mistress Alchemist’s wrist was clammy yet her meridians burned, a mountain set ablaze by a lightning strike, her golden core groaning under the pressure and growing brittle, iron about to turn in molten slag.
Mu Qingfang bared his teeth.
« Qi deviation » he announced, and Shen-shixiong softly and fouly cursed under his breath. « Not yet critical, but it’s about to become a bad one. »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord narrowed his eyes, glaring daggers with his poisonous green irises, yet his smell stubbornly refused to gain an inkling of weight or colour and the physician exhaled through the mouth to stamp the nausea rising up his trachea.
« Everyone but Shen-shixiong out » he loudly commanded, « this one needs space to treat his patient ! »
Zhangmen-shixiong might be the one in charge of the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks as a political entity, but when someone was sick or injured in Cang Qiong’s jurisdiction then the Highest Emperor himself would bow down to Mu Qingfang, no complains accepted. The other Peak Lords swiftly fled the room, Wei Qingwei being the last to go as he ensured the departure wasn’t met with too much struggle.
Really, any healer ought to have a burly blacksmith to intimidate unruly patients into obedience, it made for a much smoother treatment.
Mu Qingfang slowly breathed and focused on his fallen martial sister, helplessly laying on Shen-shixiong’s chest.
« What happened ? » the Qing Jing Peak Lord hissed, and his voice promised terrible retribution – Liu Qingge was about to have a very bad time, very soon, for being the one who was quarreling with the Mistress Alchemist when she was pushed into her qi deviation.
And Mu Qingfang actually suspected the War God from triggering the qi deviation, accidentally, yes, but he nonetheless was responsible since he accused the Ling Shu Peak Lord from not being bonded to her shixiong from Qing Jing.
Bonds were horrendously complex, and that was why Mu Qingfang had refused to intervene in the Alchemist and the scholar’s growing relationship – he couldn’t push them to confront the truth of the matter, it might have caused the bond to break, it might have driven Chen Qingxu to become abusive out of loathing for being shackled when she held long-established distaste for the prospect, it might have forced Shen Qingqiu into a comatose state since his foundation was so prone to heart demons. So the Qian Cao Peak Lord had left them on their own and hoped they would keep growing at their pace without suffering a mishap on the road.
Then Liu Qingge dropped on them with all the subtlety of an irate bull in a porcelain shop. Mu Qingfang felt the temptation to poke the War God’s acupoints with a few needles, but these were already needed to keep Chen Qingxu’s lifeforce in a torpid state instead of letting it rage and turn boiling, hot enough for her flesh to bubble and sizzle and blacken on her bones.
Well, Liu Qingge started it, Mu Qingfang would have to finish it. Maybe it would be for the best, one couldn’t stay alone forever, and denial wasn’t a very sound state of mind.
« Shen-shixiong. This one will ask you to share your qi with our martial sister. »
« How much ? » the Qing Jing Peak Lord curtly asked.
« Not a lot, don’t worry. You don’t have to be a downpour to save the harvest, be a gentle drizzle and this healer will tell you if she needs more. »
The scholar sniffed in front of the agrary metaphor but did as he was told. That was the easy part – now would be more complicated. Now would need for Mu Qingfang to be tricky, to put Chen Qingxu in front of the unescapable facts, the Mistress Alchemist would only deal in cold, harsh truths and thus, if he forced her to acknowledge the bond, if he made her aware there was a bond to begin with…
« Chen-shijie ? Can Chen-shijie hear me ? »
A soft grunt. The freckled face wasn’t slack anymore, brows furrowed together to approximate a bewildered frown.
« Good » Mu Qingfang said. « Very good. Can Chen-shijie move her fingers ? Squeeze my hand ? »
She did – a slight pressure, but it was enough, and the frown grew more pronounced.
« Very good ! Now, Chen-shijie, can you picture your Ling Shu Peak in your mind ? You are on the rainbow bridge, walking back from the monthly meeting. Do you see the smoke and fog that constantly looms over your peak ? »
« Dumbass Disciples » Chen Qingxu weakly grumbled, « just… won’t stop ‘sploding the cauldrons... »
A smile tugged at Mu Qingfang’s lips as he pointed detail after detail, everything he could remember about the engineering Peak, from the constant hisses and clanks of tools to the stench of oils and herbs, guiding his martial sister through the labyrinth of hastily-repaired workshops and labs and dormitories, can you describe me this building, can you describe me this smell in the air, can you describe me how the ground feels under your shoes ?
The Mistress Alchemist yawned and pouted as she gave detail after detail, her posture relaxing as she sprawled over Shen Qingqiu’s body, the scholar pursuing his lips but diligently injecting his qi into her meridians, a soft watery veil thrown over her rioting qi.
« One last thing, Chen-shijie, if you please, can you describe me the river ? »
Shen-shixiong stiffened, obviously aware of the utter lack of a river on the Ling Shu Peak, but the healer stayed focused on the Alchemist who shifted.
« No… river ? » she mumbled, her tone unsure.
« Yes, there is » the healer gently said, « you just couldn’t see it before. But it is there, waiting for you, can you feel it ? Can you see it ? »
Chen Qingxu’s breathing hiccuped, just like it did before the qi deviation attacked her meridians, and both men in the room tensed.
« Peaches… ? »
A tiny whisper, filled with baffled fondness. Mu Qingfang pounced on the hint.
« You smell peaches, Chen-shijie ? »
« Blossoms » she breathed. « On the trees. White blossoms above the green. White blossoms in the green. Green water. White and green. A-Jiu… a-Jiu’s colours. »
She giggled. Chen Qingxu, the Ling Shu Peak Lord who had no qualms stealing corpses for her experiments and remorselessly poisoned her martial siblings – actually giggled.
« A-Jiu » she repeated. « A-Jiu’s colors. A-Jiu’s river. »
« Yes » the healer confirmed, « that’s Shen-shixiong’s river. You feel it, don’t you ? »
And he felt her stretching towards this river, towards Shen-shixiong through their bond, unacknowledged yet present and just waiting for one of its creators to notice its existence, so frail yet already so deeply entrenched…
And Chen Qingxu felt it, and Shen Qingqiu felt it, and both of them startled, their breaths stopping and blending together in a small surprised sound.
« Oh. »
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu was used to Chen Qingxu sprawling on him – indeed, he basically treated every occurrence of it as if the frumpy zhongyong female was one of the many cats calling the Qing Jing Peak home, the animals thoroughly enjoyed jumping on a Disciple’s lap when they were studying in the library – what he wasn’t used was her doing it publically.
No, her straddling him in the Red Warm Pavilion didn’t count, Madam Tang and her flowers provided the only shreds of intimacy in Shen Qingqiu’s life. But the other Peak Lords getting to see her being so familiar with him… well.
Shen Qingqiu wanted to spit venom at everyone else in the room, even Chen Qingxu for putting him in such a situation, couldn’t she understand she was throwing oil on the fires of rumour painting him as a lecher ? Yet on the other side she was claiming him in front of ten peaks from the Tian Gong mountain range, and his treacherous body just wanted to bask in the sheer pleasure of someone craving physical contact with him, even something as simple and chaste as sitting on his lap.
These feelings were very much conflicting, enough for him to idly wonder if he would suffer a qi deviation in the near future. Then Chen Qingxu went and fell prey to the affliction when he was supposed to be the designated victim, for fuck’s sake, what was she thinking, this twit ?
(Shen Jiu outwardly snarls and curses but his heartbeat is rabbit-quick in his fingertips and his throat, he knows how dangerous, how far-reaching in the aftermath a qi deviation can be since he just won’t stop having them, he can bear with it, he can live with it, but seeing it happen to Xiao Mao, he just cannot )
Fortunately, Mu Qingfang was right there. Shen Qingqiu might have issues with the Qian Cao Peak Lord, but said issues were entirely caused by the other man’s gender rather than his ability and skill as a physician and healer. Chen Qingxu would be fine under his care.
Well, the male kunze felt his trust slightly waver when the doctor added a river to the Ling Shu Peak’s description because what ? Was that some kind of new treatment to evaluate if the patient’s wits hadn’t fully leaked out of their ears ? If so, then the Mistress Alchemist was failing it, as she babbled about the river reminding her of Shen Qingqiu, it might have been interpretated as poetic metaphor but the scholar knew his shimei sorely lacked any hint of skill in poetry.
Then she tugged on the qi he was sending to her – no, the qi circulating in his own body – no, the qi nestled in his golden core – his golden core – the soul nestled in his golden core – his soul, she was reaching for his soul what the freak –
Then he saw it, felt it, and it very much was river-shaped, actually, green and flowing and graceful and gleaming in soft patterns when the light hit it at the perfect angle and linking both of them together.
« Oh. »
Shen Qingqiu wanted to shy away. He wanted to push Chen Qingxu on the cold, hard floor – seriously, what the fuck, wasn’t she supposed to hate this, she loudly claimed she cared not for any kind of relationship, why would she lie about that ? He wanted to wrap his hands around Mu Qingfang’s throat and squeeze as strongly as he could, to forever erase this smile on the healer’s smile, the soft expression of someone who was seeing something he already knew dragged into the harsh daylight for everyone to ogle.
« What is that ? » the Qing Jing Peak Lord barked, sweating under his layers upon layers of silken clothes and he really hoped he wasn’t upset enough for his true smell to dispell the false perfume on his skin and collar.
Mu Qingfang’s smile stubbornly stayed affixed to his face.
« This healer believes Shen-shixiong already knows the answer to his question. Doesn’t he ? »
The urge to puke churned in the hidden kunze’s belly, almost painful in its thunderstorm intensity, and his skin crawled.
« You’re wrong » he flatly declared. « A bond cannot form without one of the two parties wishing for it. And Chen-shimei is extremely open on the fact that she will never agree to such a farce. »
The Qian Cao Peak Lord sighed.
« Indeed, that was her position on the matter since she became a Peak Lord. Yet bonds are extremely complex, and her open refusal to commit to a relationship doesn’t prevent her from craving something else on the subconscious level. »
Once she would awaken, Shen Qingqiu would box the Alchemist’s ears. He would scream at her with such power, she would ascend as a googly-eyed mess and even the greatest healing deity would be unable to fix her…
« Shen-shixiong. Are you really unhappy to be bonded with our Mistress Alchemist ? »
The scholar haughtily snorted. He wanted to hide his face behind his fan, but his hands were far too busy supporting Chen Qingxu on his lap as she slowly swayed, her eyes glassy and unfocused.
« Mu-shidi is operating under a false premise » he spat. « He believes this Master and Chen-shimei have something more than a mercenary agreement. »
« Really, what kind of agreement ? »
They were treading on thin ground, Shen Qingqiu tensed as he wondered how much he could reveal – Mu Qingfang wouldn’t let it go, the healer turned into a hunting hound tracking prey – without outing himself as inhuman, cursed with a cunt and saddled with a wonderful brat that would set fire to the world one day.
« She’s a shameless glutton » he admitted because it wasn’t that dangerous a piece of information. « Be warned, if one wishes for Chen-shimei to tend to their injuries, one will have to grant her a small feast in meat and fish. »
« I would have never guessed » the Qian Cao Peak Lord mused, « she always looks so disgusted when tea is served. Though, one wouldn’t believe she’s from the cuddly bend either... »
« She isn’t » Shen Qingqiu confirmed, « she just drapes herself all over this Master on a whim and she won’t budge when you yell at her to go and take a bath. »
« Yes, she’s not the biggest believer in personal hygiene, but you do know she’s not dirty out of conviction but because her work ethic keeps her chained to her lab station until she has finished her current experiment ? » Mu Qingfang pointed in a long-suffering tone.
« Who cares if it causes her to stink ? » Shen Qingqiu fired back. « And she has the gall to lecture me on my own personal habits when she’s such a mess herself. Really, one has to wonder why one is bothering with her... »
« So why do you ? »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord stiffened. The physician was staring at him, his eyes dark and attentive beneath the rim of his cloth cap.
« Why does Shen-shixiong care about Chen-shijie, if she bothers him as much as he claims ? Wouldn’t it be easier for you to leave her behind ? »
« NO ! »
Why had he screamed ? It was a good point the healer was raising, and wasn’t it what Shen Qingqiu intended anyway, to leave the Mistress Alchemist behind when Yuan’er would be grown enough for mother and child to start a new life in another part of the Middle Kingdom ?
It was a plan he settled on several years ago, so why would he hurt, thinking about it ?
(why would he remember this locked room in the Qiu Manor, Qi-ge leaving him behind but this time this won’t be Xiao Jiu the one abandoned by a careless urchin)
« Why ? » Mu Qingfang pressed forwards, gentle yet unyielding and the former street brat wanted to gouge these dark eyes out. « Why do you care about her ? »
Shen Qingqiu’s throat and eyes were burning, but he wouldn’t throw up and he wouldn’t cry in front of the physician, not Mu Qingfang because for all his skill in healing, he couldn’t trust the man.
Because Mu Qingfang – he never came back for Shen Qingqiu like Chen Qingxu did, and he never gifted butt-ugly shoes to Shen Qingqiu’s brat to fulfill a folk belief, and he never listened Shen Qingqiu bitching and complaining about their so-called martial siblings, and he never learned Shen Qingqiu’s biggest lie and decided to keep quiet instead of denouncing him…
Chen Qingxu did all that, and she snored and drooled when she shared the bed, and she was so careless and cold towards her students that even Shen Qingqiu was uneasy about it, and she often would look at him as if he was a dumbass worse than this Bai Zhan brute, yet it was alright because…
Because…
« Because » Shen Qingqiu choked, « loving your sister, this isn’t a matter of choice, is it ? »
One couldn’t choose to love their sister – you just did .
« No » Mu Qingfang agreed, « that’s not. »
Chapter Text
The river was truly beautiful.
A glittering expanse of deep white and green, both varieties of jade fused together as they lazily flowed under the white canopy of flowering peach trees. It made her think of a story… How did it went ?
Ah, yes. The Peach Blossom Spring, with the fisherman haphazardly sailing into a river in a forest made up entirely of blossoming peach trees, trees enough for the ground to disappear under the silken, light petals. Taohua Yuan Ji, the tale that allowed a-Jiu to name his whelp.
A-Jiu. That was his river, wasn’t it ? It was fitting – the hidden kunze loved beautiful things, that was why he was perfect as the Qing Jing Peak Lord and the Veiled Beauty from the Red Warm Pavilion, both titles granted him access to so many splendid gifts.
The water was cool when she dipped her feet within, yet not so cold that she would refuse to let herself sink under the surface – and she did, because she knew the river would carry her to a-Jiu.
And it did.
Oh.
Oh .
Chen Qingxu hiccuped, her heartbeat bruising her inner ear and her innards twisting themselves into knots as she suddenly remembered Liu Qingge yelling at her for sitting on Shen-shixiong’s lap, as if the fucker wasn’t spoiling the shite out of his bratty little sister, and the blood dripping from her nose while her meridians turned into a raging blaze…
She was supposed to be better than that – she was supposed to have achieved perfect mastery over her emotions ! Qi deviation wasn’t a threat to her, not anymore, because you couldn’t have these if you had no emotions for them to draw upon !
« Actually, this is a glaring mistake, Chen-shijie » Mu Qingfang’s voice intervened, in the tones he used for lecturing a Disciple who just messed up and turned the medicine pill they were preparing into deadly poison. « Heart demons heavily feed on one’s passions, that is much true, yet they won’t spit on the opportunity to strengthen themselves with one’s hidden hypocrisy and behavioural flaws if they can. »
The Mistress Alchemist snorted.
« This » she declared, « is bullshit . »
« This humble healer would rather say, much inconvenient. Ah, well, such is the very nature of disease and injury, to be as unpleasant and annoying as possible for the one afflicted. Now, may Chen-shijie open her eyes ? »
The Ling Shu Peak Lord blinked. Mu Qingfang was looking down at her, peering at her face with the scrunched focus of an engineer waiting to see if his latest project would blow up or merely refuse to work when he would activate it for testing.
« A hundred apologies for the inconvenience » Chen Qingxu said because she knew her manners and felt genuinely ashamed. « This unworthy one shall have to flay Liu Qingge alive for driving her into making such a wretched spectacle of herself. »
« Chen-shijie does remember this Mu Qingfang is sworn to protect his martial siblings’ well-being and health, yes ? » the physician pointed with a hint of dagger in his herbal scent.
« One would think Mu-shidi would give up on the brute, because he certainly doesn’t appreciate your efforts to keep him alive and able to use his limbs » a very familiar voice snarked, and Chen Qingxu shifted.
Shen-shixiong. She was still sitting on his lap – she was laying against his chest – and that was horrendously comfy, actually. Now, if only he wasn’t wearing this disgusting false perfume of dewy bamboo, her eyes threatened to cross themselves from a mere whiff of it…
« Chen-shijie ? Are you chuffing ? »
… Fuck her life by the seven orifices with extra chili oil, she was. While Mu Qingfang was staring – why was she turning into some unrestrained pervert ? It had to be the qi deviation, it could turn the smartest wit into the dumbest shit that could barely breath and walk on their own, why wouldn’t it lower the inhibitions until you believed it was perfectly alright to scream love declarations at every corner of the streets ?
Her nape was white hot with embarrassment, but the happy vocalization just wouldn’t stop. Why was Shen-shixiong refusing to slit her throat open ?
« It’s alright, shijie » Mu Qingfang attempted to soothe her, but he mainly succeded in giving her the urge to cover his freshly-cleaned laundry with a five-coloured masked snake’s venom to let him develop stripes and spots in bright shades all over his body and face. « You’re allowed to be a mite drunk after finalizing your bonding with Shen-shixiong. »
What. Just, what.
Eighteen fucking hells, why would nobody listen in spite of her repeated assertions that she would never bond, she wasn’t the slightest bit interested in bonding, she didn’t need it to be happy ?
The Mistress Alchemist opened her mouth to spit a reminder at the physician’s face –
The words wouldn’t come.
Just –
What ?
Why couldn’t she tell it ?
Wasn’t it the truth ?
She wasn’t –
She was –
Even the Bai Zhan brute could see it, that was what he said, the last thing she heard before her golden core turned against her, that she and Shen-shixiong weren’t –
They weren’t –
They couldn’t be –
« Shijie, can you remember the river ? Do you still feel it ? »
Beautiful green and white lazily flowing under the blossoming trees – she just had to reach out, that was so easy, easier than breathing, and Shen-shixiong shivered all against her, his hands tensing as they gently supported her waist – oh .
Chen Qingxu blinked, her control over her scent slipping through her fingers and letting mulberry paper and floral ink stain themselves in bafflement and confusion, because why, why was it happening, why did it have to be her from all people ?
She knew herself, self-actualization and self-awareness were unavoidable when one treaded the path to Immortality and potentially Ascension. Chen Qingxu was carelessly cruel, she had to remember other people had their own will and weren’t playthings for her to dismantle as she saw fit and still she couldn’t bring herself to be kind to them because it was so exhausting, putting herself in their shoes when their mindset was more alien and infuriating to her than a demon would be.
She was worthy of dread, she was worthy of reverence and awe, but was she worthy of love ? The Ling Shu Peak Lord’s answer to that was a firm and sound no .
So, why ?
She turned her head, her dark eyes meeting Shen-shixiong’s green irises.
« Isn’t the Qing Jing Peak Lord supposed to have impeccable tastes ? » she asked. « Surely a-Jiu can find much better than this lowly Alchemist. »
« How is this Master supposed to find better ? » the scholar fired back. « Xiao Mao is the only one who bothered to come back. »
… That was it ? That was his criteria for bonding, such a silly thing ? Chen Qingxu’s confusion swirled and grew.
« That’s not logical at all » she complained, a hint of whine under her flat tone.
« Loving and caring for someone are far from logical, shijie » Mu Qingfang intervened. « This isn’t the kind of thing you will ever manage to explain, you can only live them. »
Great, now the physician was philosophing at her. After trapping his laundry, she would have to poison his tea with something that would make his nose-hair frizz and sparkle to teach him a lesson. She was a Mistress Alchemist, she didn’t care for philosophy, Shen-shixiong’s attempts to explain poetry to her only succeeded in boring her…
What was he doing, by the way ? Was he humming ?
Oh, he was chuffing too – obviously a-Jiu couldn’t purr in front of someone not in the know about his true disposition, but chuffing was close enough, she supposed…
It was nice, for their vocalizations to harmonize so.
Chapter 79
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan’s teeth ached in his mouth.
He was perfectly aware he was acting dumbly, by feeling that annoyed and vexed over Shen Qingqiu growing closer from Chen Qingxu – Xiao Jiu was always on his own, even surrounded by people that were supposed to support and care for him, so it unambiguously was a good thing for one of the Qing generation to bridge the gap and stand her ground on the matter of friendliness with the prickly scholar.
Also, Chen Qingxu for all her worrying tendences wouldn’t genuinely hurt Shen Qingqiu. She was far too smart to shit her own bed – the first lesson every street urchin and slave brat learned, after a few beatings for the idiots, you couldn’t steal or backstab someone right in the street where you were living because the consequences would immediately find you. And Chen Qingxu wasn’t that manipulative, she wouldn’t feign kindness when it was so bothersome for her to remember her manners.
Still. Yue Qingyuan’s teeth ached as he saw her carelessly sitting on Xiao Jiu’s lap, smug and arrogant as a spoiled pet cat claiming someone as their personal provider of entertainement and cuddles and food, as the qianyuan watched the woman so casually entering Xiao Jiu’s personal space and not getting immediately slapped away or submitted to a downpour of insults and curses.
Yue Qingyuan considered it was a good day for him when the Qing Jing Peak Lord allowed for his Sect Leader to approach him until there were a measly three steps between their bodies – and Yue Qingyuan grew quite tall once properly fed, so the steps weren’t that small to begin with.
He wasn’t even allowed to touch Xiao Jiu, but Chen Qingxu was.
His teeth ached, and the feeling worsened when Mu Qingfang finally emerged from the meeting hall to stare at the Peak Lords waiting in the hallway, obviously hungry for news but not daring to ask first what happened to the qi-deviating Alchemist, it would be so vulgar and crass after all.
The physician snorted and crossed his arms, his herbal smell filling with hints of resignation. It tasted like smoky incense.
« Chen-shijie and Shen-shixiong have finalized their bond » he blandly declared.
Yue Qingyuan forced himself to politely smile as Shi Qingxuan squealed in utter joy, clasping her hands together and smelling of fried dough and roasted chestnuts – of course she would, a bonding was a happy occasion, akin to a wedding or sworn brotherhood, people needed to rejoice with the two people concerned.
(in the back of Yue Qi’s mind, deep inside Yue Qi’s mangled core, a frayed ribbon woven from red silk throbs and aches in neglect and longing and envy, why would you look at her when I am right there, what did she do to deserve your love and attention when I failed to prove myself good enough to deserve them, why won’t you give me another chance, pleasepleaseplease)
(but Yue Qi is unworthy of Xiao Jiu’s love, he only earned a slow and torturous demise when he ultimately couldn’t come back in spite of promising he would do so, he will die like a rabid dog alone in the gutter with nobody to mourn over the corpse and even he cannot deny this will be justice)
« Congratulations to them » Wei Qingwei awkwardly offered, his hands hanging at his sides as if the blacksmith had no idea of their main function.
Liu Qingge frowned, his face stuck between anger and remorse – good, he ought to feel remorseful for driving the Ling Shu Peak Lord into a qi deviation, and Yue Qingyuan would have words with the War God on the matter – Shang Qinghua muttered under his breath too quickly and low for anyone to understand, Fan Qingxing raised an indulgent eyebrow to a lost-seeming Song Qingshi, and…
Qi Qingqi snorted.
« It was time, after Shen Qingqiu dishonoured her. At least he remembered he was supposed to make right by her. »
Yue Qingyuan narrowed his eyes at the female qianyuan, only for Mu Qingfang’s bland tone to ask :
« Is Qi-shimei hinting at improper activities from the sexual bend, when she flings accusations of dishonour towards her shixiong ? »
« They were sharing the same bed, and half-naked » Fan Qingxing chose to intervene, prompting the Ku Xing Peak Lord next to her to redden.
« Since Chen-shijie still has her cultivation intact, this healer can assure you our resident Mistress Alchemist remains a maiden » Mu Qingfang fired back.
Everyone in the hallway blinked.
« … Begging for shixiong’s forgiveness, this one doesn’t understand what he’s talking about » Qi Qingqi intoned.
The physician grimaced, his smell souring the tiniest bit.
« She’s gonna gouge my eyes for that » he muttered before raising his voice : « Chen-shijie is registered as a high-risk patient in Qian Cao’s files, because of the difficulties in handling her treatment if she comes to be injured or take illness. A lot of medicines and drugs have aphrodisiac properties, you see... »
« And ? » Liu Qingge rudely asked. « What does it matter ? »
« It matters because Chen-shijie will physically, mentally and spiritually reject anything forcing lust and carnal desire upon her person. And no, this is in no way a consequence of her cultivation path, she was born a natural eunuch and as such cannot even stand a kiss without feeling violated. If this lowly physician gave her the wrong medicine, her golden core would likely implode, no matter if said medicine merely induces a slight infatuation for the first person seen after ingestion. »
Yue Qingyuan’s breathing hitched.
Well. That was – quite a violent reaction. And rather unexpected too, because one of mankind’s primary drives was the need to fuck, the other being avoiding to be killed. Alright, the Sect Leader had met people lacking in survival instinct, more than a dozen actually and sometimes he wondered if he ought to add the Bai Zhan War God to the list, but someone who didn’t care about sex ? Not at all ?
The qianyuan remembered the slavers running the gang to which Qi-ge and Xiao Jiu had formerly belonged, and pictured their heads exploding in a shower of gore and dark blood as they failed to comprehend the sheer possibility of such a being actually existing in the Three Realms.
Qi Qingqi was gaping, a koi carp lying on the shore and choking on air.
« That’s – that’s not possible » she blustered.
« As much as a boy feeling like a girl » Shi Qingxuan fired back, « or both, or neither. Isn’t that so ? »
« Are you supposed to tell us that ? » Wei Qingwei worried, his eyebrows scrunched under his thick headscarf, and Mu Qingfang let his shoulders sagger.
« The duty of confidentiality is relatively non-negotiable in medical practise, so Chen-shijie likely won’t be happy with me for blabbing about something she considers private, yes. On the other hand, she would be even more unhappy about her martial siblings calling her a slut when she’s unable to handle desire without imperiling her very life and well-being, I daresay. »
« Such a misleading scene, one cannot blame this seamstress for assuming » the Lei Zu Peak Lord groused, her painted mouth pinched in distaste and contrition. « Ah, well, time for this pitiful sister to grovel and wretchedly apologize. Say, Qingxuan-shidi, would a new coat be a suitable bribe for Chen-shijie’s forgiveness ? And also something for Shen-shixiong... »
« This Sect Leader wishes Qi-shimei good luck for when she will explain how sorry she is for the misunderstanding regarding the nature of Qingqiu-shidi and Chen-shimei’s relationship » Yue Qingyuan mildly declared.
The qianyuan female whirled around, her face scrunched in confusion and utter incomfort.
« I wasn’t… how could I have… they never even tried to explain themselves » she half-heartedly argued, but it was lacking conviction.
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord smiled or more accurately bared his teeth.
« Maybe Qi-shimei should write her apology first, in order to prevent more mistakes, hm ? »
Qi Qingqi quivered in front of her Sect Leader’s serene expression. Good.
Notes:
Regarding Chen Qingxu's extreme reaction to aphrodisiacs, I drew from my experience with my baby brother's allergies -- and he had a buttload of these, not a funny childhood it was. When you're allergic to something, it's better to avoid the foodstuff or the allergic reaction will progressively worsen, potentially kill you.
Now, PIDW is a stallion novel, so you cannot walk down the street without tripping on sex pollen or a lust-inducing artefact or a wandering succubus ready to unleash her pheromones. Chen Qingxu is constantly exposed to aphrodisiacs when her ability to tolerate them is already shot to the Eighteen Hells, so it made her extremely vulnerable.
Chapter 80
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man.
When he hated someone, he wouldn’t behave as if everything was fine between them. When he considered a course of action distasteful, he would express it. When he stumbled upon a wrong, he would right it. Such was the truth of him.
So when he finally recovered from the shock of learning Chen Qingxu was actually bonded to Shen Qingqiu and it was platonic in spite of everything the other Peak Lords had assumed about the nature of their relationship, his next step had been to plan for a suitable apology gift.
The War God wasn’t good with words, so it seemed the best option : letting his deeds speak in his stead. Maybe he was a qianyuan and a meathead but he was able to provide for his martial siblings.
« … What is that ? » Shen Qingqiu sneered at him from behind his painted fan, his cloth boot slightly kicking the carcass dumped in his garden.
Standing right besides him, Chen Qingxu blinked.
« Well, a-Jiu, this Alchemist thinks it looks like a black sun bear, and such a handsome specimen too. Five years, maybe ? »
She crouched in order to admire the golden stripe across the bear’s chest, and Liu Qingge internally commented people wouldn’t know she was a Peak Lord if they could see her, they would rather believe she was a young boy gawping in front of another man’s hunting trophy.
Fan Qingxing had thrown her old wardrobe to the flames, the War God knew of it because the Zui Xian Peak Lord had giggled a lot over the matter, and replaced it by garments that weren’t so worn one feared to get a glimpse of skin when the wearer was moving. Apparently, the seamstress decided her martial sister needed to pass as a young labourer or retainer to a wealthy household to be neat.
Chen Qingxu was wearing off-white trousers under a knee-length jacket dyed in pale grey with hints of bluish tones, the high collar buttoned at the throat by a small piece of wood painted white and carved to look like a sleeping cat. Her feet were covered by sturdy, wooden clogs, and her hair had been gathered in a messy tail at her nape by a white ribbon – Liu Qingge wouldn’t have noticed her at all in the streets, believing her a young boy buying groceries for his family.
It – suited her in an unexpected way. She looked like herself. Not beautiful – even when she wasn’t stinking of chemicals and had combed her dirty tresses and wasn’t dressed with rags and wasn’t jittery and pale-faced from a week’s worth of nights spent working on some experiment, the Ling Shu Peak Lord would never be considered conventionally attractive as defined by the current era and probably not even in several others, but she was more herself in this boyish, working class attire than in a silken ruqun, her face painted and her wrists clinking with gold and gems.
The Alchemist was petting the dead animal’s fur, humming in a way that sounded quite interested. At least, Liu Qingge hoped she was interested.
« How much bile will this liver yield for me, I wonder… And this lowly Alchemist also wonders why Liu Qingge decided to ruin Shen-shixiong’s carefully tended garden by dropping a dead bear in front of his house. »
Dark brown eyes and vivid green eyes stared at the Bai Zhan Peak Lord, whose neck threatened to flush with burning heat. He swallowed.
« Chen Qingxu. I… believed you were… indulging in carnal pleasures with Shen Qingqiu… when it wasn’t true » he managed to confess. « I come to apologize. »
Shen Qingqiu’s stare and smell were utterly flat, but his mouth was twisted in a disgusted and incredulous frown.
« And for that, you dropped a dead bear in my garden ?! »
« She was in your home » Liu Qingge pointed, « because she needs to stay close to stabilize your bond. It was easier to bring the gift here than let it rot in her lab. »
From the way the scholar glared at him, Shen Qingqiu very much wished for the qianyuan to lay dead at his feet instead of the animal. Liu Qingge stayed as still as possible – when on a hunt, many aggressive prey animals would go berserk at the slightest hint of noise or movement and it could turn very ugly indeed, even for a seasoned hunter with the strength and reflexes granted by the heavily physical cultivation path from Bai Zhan.
Yes, it was the best way to describe Shen Qingqiu, maybe, an aggressive animal and you would never know when this animal would lash out because you couldn’t even rely on your nose, this damn smell just was so flat and colourless…
« And for Shen-shixiong ? »
« What ? »
Chen Qingxu’s mouth was pinched, her eyes slightly narrowed and a hint of burnt in her mulberry paper perfume.
« Liu Qingge aims to buy this Mistress Alchemist’s forgiveness for being an ass and making assumptions, but she wasn’t alone in these assumptions. So ? What did you hunt for Shen-shixiong ? Where is your other bribe ? »
Sometimes in your life, you would feel very small and helpless, as small and helpless as a plump rabbit staring in a hungry tiger’s maw. Liu Qingge miraculously avoided stepping back in front of Chen Qingxu’s inquiry, but his muscles nonetheless twitched.
« … Didn’t know what he would accept. »
It was a wretched excuse, the socially inept qianyuan could hear it, so both the Alchemist and the scholar wouldn’t be fooled for a single heartbeat. Shen Qingqiu haughtily sniffed.
« Nothing is still better than Zhangmen-shixiong’s worthless attempts of buying this one’s attention with gaudy frippery » he claimed and Liu Qingge’s hackles raised as the Sect Leader was insulted, but he couldn’t snarl and call the Qing Jing Peak Lord out for his disrespect, not when he was trying to apologize to the Ling Shu Peak Lord and she would not take kindly to her newly bonded sibling being verbally assaulted right in front of her.
« Liu Qingge can apologize to Shen-shixiong by skinning that bear » Chen Qingxu ultimately decided. « A-Jiu really needs a softer bed and warmer blankets, anyway. »
Both men stared at her. She still was stroking the carcass, her pale fingers almost lovingly contouring the golden stripe lost in the deep black fur.
« This one never asked for a flea-bitten rug to defile his house » Shen Qingqiu blandly declared.
« This is not for your floorboards, this is for your bed. Is a-Jiu so old already, he cannot hear this Mistress Alchemist clearly even when she’s speaking out loud ? How sad » the woman intoned in such a flat voice, it reeked of deliberate mockery rather than a lack of interest for the matter at hand.
« Xiao Mao is around the same age as this master » the scholar fired back, snapping his fan shut. « What does it make you, if I am old ? »
« Someone who will be much happier when she will be a wrinkled old prune, since she doesn’t care about primping herself while a-Jiu cakes makeup on his face for a shichen and a half and won’t leave his house without seven layers of silk and brocade... »
Shen Qingqiu’s fan parted the air as its owner attempted to hit the Alchemist on the head, only for the woman to evade the assault by falling backwards, her shoulder hitting the grass with a soft thud .
« The truth hurts, doesn’t it ? » the Alchemist asked, sprawled as a lazy feline in a sunbeam.
The Qing Jing Peak Lord snorted and turned his back on her. Chen Qingxu raised her head and focused on Liu Qingge.
« What are you waiting for ? This bear is a mite too dead to skin itself, and the more it’s left untouched, the less bile this Alchemist will gather from its liver. »
Well, Liu Qingge could do this. As long as she wasn’t commanding him to do the job with his nails instead of his knife – that would turn the whole endeavour so much messier, and the War God didn’t fancy picking bear guts from his high tail.
No, he had no idea of how it found a way there. Some questions were better left unanswered.
Notes:
Bear bile and gallbladders are prized ingredients in Traditional Chinese Medicine, so bear farms were started to reduce poaching and hunting in the early 1980s, mainly with Asiatic black bears and sun bears. Many farms have little to no veterinary supervision, the bears are stuffed in tiny cages and live to an average of five years old when their fellows in the wild have a lifespan of twenty-five to thirty years.
Chapter 81
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
That was official, Shang Qinghua had utterly lost control over his novel.
Chen Qingxu wasn’t supposed to like his scum villain – like him to the point that she would bond with him, something that would be the equivalent of marriage or sworn siblinghood in a place without ABO dynamics – now the whole trial led by the Huan Hua Palace would never go on the rails ! This fucking train grew wings and flew somewhere over the rainbow with the bluebirds and the alicorns instead of quietly staying on track !
See, Shen Qingqiu was intended to face the jianghu on his own, condemned by his unfortunate past and his crappy reputation among the other cultivators, with none thinking him worthy of protection – alright, Yue Qingyuan would but the Twelve Peaks were aware their Sect Leader was deeply partial to the Qing Jing Peak Lord, and Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t let him help anyway because of the tragic misunderstandings they never truly got to clear between them, so that was it for the Xuan Su Sword – and everyone wanting to watch his humiliation.
But now, there was Chen Qingxu to take in account. Chen Qingxu who didn’t care a whit about keeping her face clean and pristine in front of everyone else. Chen Qingxu who politely listened people telling her why doing that or this would be an horrendously stupid idea and doing it because that was what she wanted to commit. Chen Qingxu who abstained from murdering peasants or cultivators that wore on her nerves merely because it would be tedious to deal with the investigation for murders and she was already guaranteed a legal source of fresh corpses for experimentation so that would be very dumb to jeopardize that.
Ancestors, she would outright set fire to the Huan Hua Palace and strangle the Old Palace Master with his own meridians when Luo Binghe would decide to launch his offensive against his loathed shizun, and she wouldn’t bat an eyelash over the prospect of causing a war in the jianghu and the Demon Realm.
Shang Qinghua kinda wanted to rip his hair in sheer despair, but on the other hand, his original draft for Proud Immortal Demon Way had the Ling Shu Peak Lord deciding to avenge the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect’s destruction by laying low for a century and a half, infiltrating the Protagonist’s palace as a servant – maybe a doctor, Alchemy and medicine rather overlapped and that was impossible for a single healer to take care of three thousands beauties without help – and using her subservient status and the fact that Luo Binghe never met her and would be unable to identify her as a Peak Lord to get close and poison him.
Poison usually was as effective against a Heavenly Demon than oil would be to smother a flame, but Chen Qingxu had been chosen as the Ling Shu Peak Lord for a reason – if someone was able to cook a toxin counteracting Luo Binghe’s blood parasites and wrecking havoc on his unfairly powerful regeneration abilities, that would be the Mistress Alchemist. Also, she would have triggered the dragon vein under the Palace to cause a volcanic eruption, because you could never be too careful when dealing with the Sacred Ruler of Mankind and Demonkind.
Luo Binghe would have survived, of course, because he was the fucking Protagonist and Shang Qinghua’s precious cash cow, but he nonetheless would have been seriously injured in his body and pride, the consequences of his past actions coming back to knock his teeth off and costing him a lot of face and the three quarters of his harem – yes, mass murder wasn’t very nice, but for an exhausted writer who could barely remember the majority of characters he created and barely used them anyway, it was quite an effective way to clean the house.
Airplane ultimately never wrote this chapter, partially because he was too much of a wet hen – hey, even if he maimed his blackened son a lot, the limbs always grew back, so that wasn’t that much of a biggie – and partially because killing Chen Qingxu, the character he wrote for Miss Chu… well, it would have been like killing Mobei-jun, just a bit.
Speaking of the ice demon, Shang Qinghua had finally, finally managed to leave the An Ding Peak – thank you Chen-shijie and Shen-shixiong for drawing all the attention with your dramatic bonding, this overworked logistician will repay you someday – he really needed a break from his martial siblings’ overbearing watch, yes, they only sought to help but there was helping and there was helping and the current circumstances were firmly slotted in the second category !
(besides that’s not like Shang Qinghua deserves their help, what kind of mass murderer deserves his unaware victims’ kindness and mercy)
So the mousy zhongyong was there in the Northern Mountains, his King gave him a pendant that would prevent his subjects from assaulting him on the grounds he was a cultivator roaming on demonic land, but of course you would have some assholes or idiots who thought about breaking their boss’ toy for kicks and giggles, as if Mobei-jun wouldn’t force them to eat their guts for such daring.
Shang Qinghua was sitting alone on a balcony, a heavy woolen overcoat thrown on his shoulders because the Northern Mountains were cold as fuck and his cultivation had limits, looking at the countryside beneath.
Pure white and slate grey and pale blue and warm brown and pine green dotted the land, blurred together by the night fog and the weak light dawning on the mountains, and even Shang Qinghua’s vivid imagination when he still was Airplane had been unable to properly picture the scene of this snowy and stark landscape wakening for another day.
Sometimes, it wasn’t that bad to be an author reincarnated in his own novel, he mused, because he got to see the world he dreamed and wrote in all its glory and beauty.
« The cold North Wind blows, down falls the snow » Shang Qinghua absentmindedly sang, and the notes rang in the freezing, still air, « love me, be good to me, take my hand, go with me, why do you linger so ? Oh, let us go ! »
People talked and wrote a lot about how it must have been for the first human being to open their eyes and marvel at their surroundings, but what about the deity that created this human being ? Did they marvel too, seeing what they crafted with their own hands truly, actually come alive , gain a soul of their own ?
« The cold North Wind whistles, down whirls the snow… Love me, be good to me, take my hand, go with me, why do you linger so ? Oh, let us go ! »
« Qinghua. »
The mousy zhongyong squeaked and almost fell on his face in his haste to turn around and bow to the ice demon that suddenly and quietly appeared to his back.
« M-my King ! » he choked. « What – what brings you here ? »
Blue eyes – so light a blue they were almost brilliant white – stared at him. Shang Qinghua wanted to curl in a tiny ball and disappear in a mousehole.
« You were singing. »
The logistician blinked. Well. That was… unexpected ? But he did wrote his demons, at least the highborns who had time for hobbies and didn’t need to constantly worry about survival, as somewhat intrigued by human culture, because war and battle refused to let them build their own or destroyed what they attempted to create almost immediately.
« Aaah… this slave isn’t a gifted singer, my King » Shang Qinghua apologized. « And what music he knows, this is the kind one can hear in taverns and fields, it’s not fit for a monarch’s ears. »
The reincarnated author internally wilted a bit as he pictured himself serenading Mobei-jun with his personal rendition of Gathering Plantain . Oh, Ancestors, why did you put this image in his head ? Now it would haunt him !
The ice demon slowly blinked his eyes, looking like a regal snow leopard with his fur cloak.
« Qinghua was singing about snow and the North Wind. If that isn’t fitting for this prince’s ears, then what is ? »
… A good argument, that.
« So… do my King want to h-hear the last part ? »
No verbal answer, not even a grunt, but Shang Qinghua decided that lost for lost, he could as well end the song. And ! Since the Cang Qiong Mountain Peak Lords were paranoid about him being hurt again, the ice demon couldn’t slap him too much if he felt disgruntled !
« Only the red fox, only the black crow – love me, be good to me, take my hand, go with me, why do you linger so ? Oh, let us go ! »
Mobei-jun listened. Then he blinked again. Then he turned on his heel and walked away in the palace’s hallways.
That was weird. In a different flavour than usual.
Notes:
The North Wind and Gathering Plantain both are real poetry taken from the Book of Songs, the oldest existing collection of Chinese poetry.
Gathering Plantain basically is an Ancient Chinese variant for the Discworld song Gathering Rhubarb, a "song to snigger along". For the record, plantain was rumored to cure sterility...
Chapter 82
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Somehow, Auntie Mao found clothes that weren’t threadbare rags about to give up the ghost from being worn and stained with various fluids and chemicals better left unidentified. Shen Yuan strongly suspected she completed some commission for a noble or another, and was bullied by a-Niang into visiting a seamstress because she would have otherwise wasted every single coin of the reward in books and tools and weird ingredients for her trade – Alchemy wasn’t cheap, you know, even in the ancient xianxia past in which so many animal species weren’t vergering on extinction from being hunted too much.
The reincarnated soul loved his auntie’s new wardrobe – nothing fancy, sturdy pants and jackets and sensible shoes protected by her omnipresent wooden clogs, yet cut from the softest cotton and silk ever, cloth that drank her natural scent like crazy and it was so good to sniff her thick collar and get a noseful of mulberry paper splashed by freshly grounded floral ink.
That was precisely what he was doing right now, and he thought he was entitled to such behaviour – his auntie hadn’t come to visit on her usual day when she made a point of being there right on the clock every time, so when Lin-jie cheerfully announced she finally came, Shen Yuan had jumped and climbed on the zhongyong female and latched on her neck with all the frantic determination of a human-shaped leech possessed by the soul of a spoiled fuerdai that never got refused anything in his two decades of life.
« Auntie is late » he grumped into her nape, and the soft pale skin of her throat rippled as she sighed and patted his back.
« Unfortunately, this Auntie Mao couldn’t escape the clutches of a very noisy healer until now, because he insisted on checking your a-Niang and this Mistress Alchemist bonded without trouble. »
Shen Yuan frowned and craned his neck in order to stare at the female zhongyong with his flattest glare.
« So you finally acknowledged it ? » he asked.
« … There was nothing to acknowledge » she claimed, but she wasn’t looking him in the eyes.
« Auntie » Shen Yuan groaned in sheer annoyance, « you and a-Niang were so fucking obvious , you would believe you already signed the laotong contract. »
Seriously, how was it possible for someone to be that blind ? Alright, Auntie Mao was so vocal about her distate for bonding that anyone would suspect the lady from protesting too much, so she likely did her best to close her eyes to reality, and a-Niang was so shy he would constantly hide behind his fan or his sleeves or his veils so he wouldn’t want to consider speaking about the matter because his face was too thin.
Still, that was sad and Shen Yuan hoped none of his own relationships would ever be marred by such awkwardness and obliviousness, either sought after or accidental.
Auntie Mao snorted and pinched his cheek – it completely lacked in strength.
« Shameful little beast, how dare you talk back to your elders ? Truly, this Mistress Alchemist dreads the day you will be old enough to be properly educated. Ah well, that’s for your mother to lament and rip his hair over. »
« A-Yuan is plenty educated ! He’s even teaching Mei-mei how to play the pipa and the dizi and weiqi and xiangqi » the transmigrated soul boasted before remembering it might be a good idea to look happy with the prospect of whoring his body and time to a bunch of lustful pigs with more money than wits. « When is a-Niang sending him to an Immortal Master to learn more ? »
Auntie Mao slowly blinked and stared at him – a piercing, scanning gaze fitting for a stone-carved Buddha analysing every flaw borne by your soul.
« Does a-Yuan wish to pursue the path leading to the silver bridge ? »
« … Maybe not that far » Shen Yuan confessed – he was lazy, he couldn’t lie about it, and it was combined with his utter lack of natural skill for a devastating reality that gave him the tiniest need to weep bloody tears. « But… that would be awesome, to have a sword and to go everywhere in the Middle Kingdom and to meet plenty of weird people and creatures. Don’t you think so ? »
His auntie still was staring at him, her embrace soft yet unyielding as a statue draped with finery.
« A-Yuan would pursue the path of the wandering eccentric, one who cares for nothing but his whimsy. It would suit you… yet this one is unsure about your ability to walk upon this road. Tell me, little one, did your mother tell you about his bloodline ? »
Shen Yuan frowned.
« He’s a courtesan. He has no bloodline, and that means I don’t have one either. »
Who would want to be related to a whore, after all ? A flower plucked by a thousand hands only to be carelessly thrown in the gutter and trampled underfoot because it wilted and its smell wasn’t pleasant anymore ? Such was the reality of this era in which Shen Yuan had been reborn.
As far as he was concerned, Shen Yuan’s family was his mother and all the women who called the Warm Red Pavilion home and Auntie Mao. He didn’t care for faceless people who abandoned their flesh and blood and turned their noses up when a whore or a street urchin was discussed.
« But he does, and so do you, and that’s not a bloodline famed for its cultivation prowess. Might it be… so many qi deviations, after all... »
The Alchemist’s dark eyes were starting to glaze over and her voice was verging on a mumble. If Shen Yuan didn’t immediately reminded her of his presence, she would daydream until someone yelled into her ear for blocking the way and maybe that wouldn’t be enough.
He nipped at her neck, pinching the frail skin with all the meager might of his itsy-bitsy jaw.
« Auntie ! »
« Oh ! » she startled, blinking before focusing on him anew. « Ah, what was I saying ? »
« Something about a-Niang’s bloodline » Shen Yuan politely pointed.
« Yes, not a very good one for cultivation, so a little beastling would very much struggle for building a foundation, and it would be even worse for making a golden core. But this is an extremely potent lineage for when it comes to help someone else to reinforce and strengthen their own cultivation. Since you were raised in a brothel, this Mistress Alchemist doesn’t think she has to explain a-Yuan what dual cultivation is ? »
The transmigrated soul blinked, then it dawned upon him and he immediately shivered from complete and utter disgust.
« I don’t want that ! » he almost screamed, but he tamped down the volume because Auntie Mao was carrying him so her ear was far too close from his mouth, and when you lived in a brothel as a little kid then it was good sense for the clients to never get an inkling of your existence so you couldn’t make too much noise.
His auntie tutted.
« Why do you believe you would have the choice, beastling ? In the jianghu, might makes right, and you likely will never become a very powerful cultivator. If you really want to survive as a rogue element, you need to be quick and swift-witted and never let anyone suspect what kind of secret you’re hiding, because if they know, they will never allow you to escape them. Such a precious, valuable ressource you are, after all, you would have to be consumed as soon as possible. »
Shen Yuan whimpered and buried his face in the female zhongyong’s soft cotton collar, trying to erase these awful words from his brain yet it already was too late, they were embedded deep in his neural matter and he knew they would haunt his nightmares forever, now that he heard them.
« … A-Yuan ? If your Auntie thinks someone is coming after you for that, she will use them as her test subject for her poison recipes, alright ? » a low voice whispered in his hair, and why the fuck would a death threat feel so comforting, that was messed up.
But Auntie Mao felt safe, she smelled safe and grounded and unflappable as a towering mountain in the weak morning light, and so he allowed himself to melt in her embrace.
Notes:
Laotong (Chinese: 老同; pinyin: lǎotóng; lit. 'old sames') is a type of relationship in Chinese culture formerly practised in Hunan that bonded two girls together for eternity as kindred sisters. For Chinese women, the Laotong or "old-sames" relationship was the strongest and most precious bond of female friendship. This was a more rare and formal relationship between women. A woman could only have one Laotong, and the intensely unbreakable bond was for life. The relationship was made formal by the signing of a contract, which would be done much like a legal contract, using a seal. Laotong would frequently develop a language to use to communicate between them that only they could understand.
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu felt a powerful urge to choke Chen Qingxu until her face turned purplish and swollen from the lack of air – an urge he often had to repress when interacting with his so-called martial siblings, and occasionally when he had to interact with officials and noblemen puffed in self-importance and unable to see further than their own nose.
However, he wouldn’t strangle her first because she had mastered Embryonic Breathing and could absorb air through her skin, second because it was in bad taste to assault your bonded sibling immediately after doing the deed – and he wouldn’t fucking cry like a dumb brat as he thought about it, it already had been one week since Chen Qingxu’s qi deviation in the meeting hall, it was more than enough time for the Qing Jing Peak Lord to get over his unwanted sensitivity.
(she’s his sister now, Xiao Mao is his sister and none can claim otherwise, and he wants to scream and he wants to laugh and he wants to sob until his heart bursts, because he was so cold but now he has a sister )
She told a-Yuan about what being a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast entailed. Well, she didn’t actually name the cursed lineage claiming Shen Qingqiu and his offspring as members, but she nonetheless explained the boy that belonging to this bloodline meant a lifetime spent hiding your true nature under pain of being raped until you die, and sometimes even after – who cared as long as the body was still warm, after all ?
He wanted to choke her so much.
« I had to say it » the Alchemist cooly answered in front of the rising inferno of the kunze’s fury. « Your bratling wishes to become a rogue cultivator, did you know that ? And a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast unaware of being one, stranded in a cultivation sect and surrounded by people able to smell the benefits his flesh and cunt would bring to their own golden core – how do you think it would end ? »
He wanted to choke her so much but she was right, and he hated so much that she was right. It was better for a-Yuan’s dream to be shattered before he could be permanently hurt and that would have happened anyway. The world delighted in hurting little children who believed in pretty, shining dreams.
At least, Shen Qingqiu hadn’t been the one to destroy a-Yuan’s naivety and belief in people’s inner kindness – what a fucking lie it was, but such an enduring one even after living in the streets for years, Xiao Jiu ought to really have known better instead of letting himself be surprised by Wu Yanzi – even if he needed to sooth a sniffling, shivering kid clutching his mother’s neck with all the pitiful strength his tiny hands could muster.
A-Yuan was shaking as a leaf in the winter breeze, or a shaved dog pushed in the street right before a snowfall for stealing a dish in the kitchen.
« Niang » the tiny, high-pitched voice whispered, « is that because you are special that you are a flower ? Do people buy a night with you because of… of that ? »
Oh. That was a pretty good conclusion regarding the Veiled Beauty’s activities and hidden nature. A-Yuan was a smart child, of course he would think that – and that was logical, wasn’t it, for the madam of a brothel to offer exotic pleasures, as long as the customer could pay for it…
« Your Grandma doesn’t know about that » Shen Qingqiu confessed, his chin laying on the top of his baby’s downy soft hair. « And your jiejies don’t know either. Only your Auntie Mao, and she cheated because she enjoys reading dusty old books in which all kinds of beasts and monsters are described. »
« Not monsters » a-Yuan complained. « I am not a beast, and a-Niang is not a beast, anyone can see that. »
Shen Qingqiu snorted.
« When you have something that other people consider a boon to them, these people will do anything to obtain it. Even passing a law for you to be considered chattel and unworthy of being human. »
The kid hiccuped in his mother’s embrace.
« But… but that’s not alright . »
« That’s how people are. And stop crying so much, hm ? If someone watches my baby crying golden tears, they will think it’s very strange, and they will come because they will suspect a-Yuan from hiding something interesting about his body. »
« Auntie Mao will kill them if they try » a-Yuan whispered, and it sounded like he was reassuring both himself and Shen Qingqiu. « She told me she would poison anyone who would look at us this way. She – she wouldn’t let that happen. She would never . »
Shen Qingqiu would have bitterly laughed once, hearing this desperate trust of a child in any kind of protector. The sooner a brat learned they couldn’t rely on someone else than themselves, the swifter they would become able to survive in the Middle Kingdom – mankind wasn’t gentle no matter how much they claimed to be more civilized and merciful than demons.
It was once. Now…
Now…
(Auntie Mao will kill them if they try)
(she came back when she could have left Shen Jiu and his problems behind her for good, she came back and she stayed in spite of everything and she became Shen Jiu’s sister )
(Shen Jiu never had any luck with men anyway, the most precious shreds and shards of kindness bestowed upon him were always granted by women)
« Yes, she would » he mused. « Then she would use the bodies for experimenting further, because it’s such a waste to bury fresh corpses when physicians and alchemists are constantly begging for more research material. »
A wet giggle in his robes’ collar.
« She totally would. Auntie Mao, she’s kinda mean, you know ? »
« Of course your mother know » Shen Qingqiu snorted. « She’s my sister, so I have to know her. »
Unbidden, a tale from Shang Qinghua – the An Ding Peak Lord had been an outer Disciple then, jittery and drunk on several cups of strong tea and ready to bite someone’s nose off to evacuate the maniac energy possessing him as he was trying to mingle with the other Disciples called to become the Qing generation – rose from the depths of his memory.
So that guy, he falls in a pit, don’t fucking ask why there’s a pit in the middle of the road, maybe some giant boar wanted to ruin the path, but there’s a pit and a peasant falls within. The guy, he screams for help, of course, because nobody wants to be stuck in a hole unless you’re a weirdo.
There’s an official passing by, and the guy screams but the official says he can’t help, he needs to warn the town’s services, and he fucks off. After comes a monk, no I don’t know if the monk is Buddhist or Taoist, shut your trap, and he ALSO says he cannot help but he’s gonna pray for the guy who’s stuck, and he also fucks off.
Then the guy who’s stuck, his best friend comes on the road, and naturally the guy calls for him, dude help me because I’m fucking done with this hole, and the best friend jumps in the pit ! So the first guy starts to yell at him for being a dumbass, and you know what the best friend’s answer is ?
Don’t you worry, brother, now we’re stuck together, and we’re gonna leave this pit together !
Such a silly tale, and the Qing Jing Peak Lord would swear Shang Qinghua had made it himself because it was so inane and stupid. Who would jump into a hole because their best friend was already there ?
Yue Qingyuan himself had escaped the pit that slavery was, and left without a care for Shen Qingqiu who still was stuck.
But Chen Qingxu ? She would jump without pausing to hesitate, Shen Qingqiu was forced to admit it.
Xiao Mao was that kind of person.
Chapter 84
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Because the gods delighted in pissing over Shen Qingqiu, one crisis had been barely solved that another one loomed and gleefully ruined his day.
« So Master Shen finally decided to acknowledge his relationship with the Mistress Alchemist, and she stopped being a silly goose too ? Good, now we can finally celebrate ! »
When Madam Tang said these words, the Warm Red Pavilion immediately went into a frenzy, both courtesans and servants running in every corner of the building to decorate a hall with red and gold banners and tapestries, to prepare a feast heavy in meaty dishes and sweet desserts, and of course Master Shen and the Mistress Alchemist needed proper clothes for what was about to happen, come there, you’re the main guests and you need to look the part !
« Main guests for what ? » Shen Qingqiu spat while he was dragged off to Yinghua’s room to be stripped down to his inner robes, surrounded by a flurry of giggling flowers happy to have a life-sized doll at their inexistant mercy.
« For the celebration of the laotong contract between you and our dear grumpy Alchemist ! » Wu Lin tittered, in the tone of someone explaining the most obvious truth to a simpleton that couldn’t even handle pissing on his own. « The Madam made preparations for this day since you came back to this Mountain and Mistress Chen kept visiting your little one and forgetting her coat because it would help with his sleep troubles ! »
« Really » her twin Wu San insisted, « a blind man would have seen she was perfect for you then. The fortune-teller did her best with your horoscopes, in spite of Master Shen being unsure of his birthdate, and she confirmed you would have a very harmonious and fruitful bond. After that, there was nothing else to do but waiting for you to finally open your eyes to the truth, and it couldn’t come too soon ! »
« M-master Shen and Mistress Alchemist really look good together » the youngest addition to the Warm Red Pavilion, a shy little thing named Meigui by Wu Lin, stuttered as she offered her jiejie thin brushes and several glass jars for make up. « A t-thousand blessings upon you. »
Shen Qingqiu flushed hot with embarrassment while the courtesans painted his face and coiffed his hair, far too busy wallowing in the shame of having been so obvious in his affections for the Ling Shu Peak Lord even if he denied there was more than a mercenary arrangement between them. When he gathered his senses anew, the flowers were busy dressing him in a vivid red qixiong ruqun, heavily embroidered with gold peonies and pomegranates and phoenixes.
« I – this Master already told Yue-zhangmen he wasn’t interested in having a celebration for his bond with Chen Qingxu » he managed to complain while the scarlet sash was tied above his breasts.
« Oh, this Yue Qingyuan » Yinghua sighed with distinct annoyance as she covered his head with a sheer gauzy veil. « Master Shen has done well in refusing this offer, it’s obvious after everything you told about him that the man has no taste whatsoever. He would have thrown the most gaudy feast ever, poor Master Shen would have been more humiliated than flattered. »
« Mistress Alchemist would have given him the shitters for a whole year as a punishment though » Wu San cheerfully pointed. « Oh, and maybe she would have used that tonic causing hair-loss ! Just imagine the most distinguished Sect Leader in the jianghu, bald as a Buddhist monk ! »
Even Shen Qingqiu had smiled as he pictured the scene, and all the courtesans had openly laughed before taking him away to the feast hall, a flurry of bridesmaids vibrating with glee as they saw one of them getting married.
Chen Qingxu made for a surprisingly convincing bridegroom, the Qing Jing Peak Lord internally admitted it after entering the festooned hall and laying eyes upon the Mistress Alchemist, dressed in red and gold as he was and an unexpected nervous expression plastered on her face. She was wearing a knee-length crimson jacket over long pants dyed in the same shade, embroidered with golden dragons frolicking among clouds and cranes flying in pairs, her hair neatly pinned in a high bun by a golden ribbon.
A-Yuan was holding her hand, and he beamed as he saw his mother in all his red and gold finery.
« Come there, gather round » Madam Tang called, standing near a low table, « there is a contract to fill and sign. Then we will be merry and drink to the new siblings’ health and happiness ! »
Would it considered a lawful contract, Shen Qingqiu wondered as the madam read the terms of siblinghood he and Chen Qingxu were expected to abide, since his affiliation with the Red Warm Pavilion was more loose than if Madam Tang properly bought him and put to work as a whore ? Even if such had been the case, he doubted the righteous Masters ruling the jianghu would have given any importance to a bit of paper written in a brothel, with a madam serving as the matchmaker bringing both parties together.
And in spite of that… Shen Qingqiu couldn’t care less about the celebration feast Cang Qiong could have thrown if he and the Ling Shu Peak Lord hadn’t vehemently rejected the offer, surrounded as he was by smiles and genuine laughter.
The brush was smooth in his hand as he wrote his name on the contract – Shen Jiu , not the hated Xiao Jiu or the cumbersome Shen Qingqiu – before giving the ustensil to the Mistress Alchemist.
Her writing was just a mite clumsy, three characters traced in trembling strokes – Chen Ruyi , written like sincere and as you wish .
The female zhongyong looked at Shen Jiu from beneath her lashes, the camellia oil in her perfume’s inked undertones made watery by shyness, as if she was expecting mockery from him, but how could have he done that when they went so far on this path ?
« A-Yuan, darling, would you do the honours for the ribbon tying, please ? »
A small hand calloused and damaged by chemical fumes and burns clasped a longer, more refined hand that got used to play the guqin and wield brushes for painting and writing. A scarlet ribbon soon wrapped around them, once, twice and thrice before a-Yuan made a tidy little bow on the top.
« And that’s done » Madam Tang proclaimed, oozing pride through every cun of her body. « Let your lives be as this knot, forever entwined. Do you swear to treasure each other, to share your burdens, to respect each other and to be siblings from this day forth, until both your souls depart from this world ? »
« I do » Shen Jiu whispered and his eyes were burning with a shameful wetness.
« I do » Chen Ruyi vowed and her hand was shivering.
« Congratulations, Shen Jiu, for gaining a sister to call your own. And congratulations, Chen Ruyi, for gaining a brother to call your own » the madam declared, her smile dazzling and blinding as the midday sun.
« All the best things for the next hundred years you will spend together ! » Wu Lin cheered.
« Mutual respect and care in your relationship ! » her twin immediately added with as much enthusiasm.
« May-May you live together until your hair goes white from old age ? » little Meigui suggested, and she blushed deep crimson when her silly suggestion that cultivators powerful enough to become Peak Lords from the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect would show signs of aging, caused riotous laughter among the courtesans.
Shen Jiu and Chen Ruyi didn’t laugh, sitting close and holding hands and their heartbeats racing so swift and loud in their inner ears, content to let the blessings rain on them.
Notes:
I absolutely needed for Chen Qingxu's given name to be "Ruyi", for several reasons.
First: it means "as you wish" and everyone knows that when someone tells these words, they actually think "I love you". (I likely ought to be ashamed of quoting Princess Bride but I have no shame whatsoever so frack it)
Second: Ruyi is a type of ceremonial scepter symbolizing power and good fortune in Chinese folklore, often appearing as an attribute of Buddhist saints or Daoist Immortals.
Third and maybe the most important: the "ruyizhu", also known as "cintamani" or "wish-fulfilling jewel", a magical jewel able to manifest food, clothing or treasure, purify water or cleanse illness, sometimes considered as the Eastern equivalent to the Philosopher's Stone. Meant to be a metaphor for Buddha's teachings, and the perfect metaphor for Shen Jiu and Chen Qingxu's relationship -- she granted his wish by being someone that wouldn't leave him no matter what.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan couldn’t believe he was thinking that, but the pseudo-wedding ceremony that allowed his very male-bodied mother to adopt a sister was the gayest shit he ever witnessed.
In his previous life, he had been a guest to four weddings – two for distant cousins, and two for people related to his oldest brother’s friends – and these had been rather Westernized because it was less complicated and less expensive to loan a white wedding gown and it was modern, who still cared about tradition in the 21th century ? He sat quiet in a corner and cheered when the bride and the groom kissed, and that was everything people expected from him.
None of these weddings were as gay as the laotong ceremony between a-Niang and Auntie Mao, and they were a man and a woman ! How can you do less gay than a man and a woman, seriously ? Maybe it’s because Shen Yuan had been reborn in an omegaverse, a kunze male basically was a woman as far as law was concerned, so a-Niang getting bonded to another woman… well.
Shen Yuan felt kinda bad for casting aspersions over his second mother and his auntie – Auntie Mao wasn’t the kind of lady to have a boyfriend, she would rather grow old with a hundred cats and a reputation as the crazy neighbour next door who can throw insults or candy at you on a whim, it depended from her mood and the moon waxing or waning in the sky.
Still, he would take feeling bad and deeply confused about the way a-Niang finally stopped burying his head in the sand and accepted Auntie Mao as part of the family, than reflecting on the fact that people would gladly rape him merely because of his genetics.
That was insane, when you thought about it, but xianxia China wasn’t an era in which logical thinking was prized and encouraged to grow. In the jianghu, everything was about honour and saving face and growing powerful enough to topple the gods if you wanted to go that far. In the world of whores and criminals and beggars, everything was about money and gaining worth enough for your demise to be an inconvenience instead of something to casually dismiss as a fact of life.
Shen Yuan was the kunze son of a whore, and he came from a family cursed with the potential to turn into extremely powerful cauldrons for dual cultivation. He was fucking doomed if he reached puberty in the Warm Red Pavilion – because even if Grandma Tang doted on him, she needed to keep her brothel afloat and a-Niang racked ungodly amounts of money, it made sense for her to argue for the child to walk in his parent’s footsteps. And if people started to papapa Shen Yuan, how many times before a pig noticed his health improved, how much longer before he was pegged as interesting in the bad way ?
Shen Yuan didn’t care about being interesting. Even in his first life, he only wanted to be just like everybody else, to eat whatever he wanted without puking his guts out an hour later, to walk in the streets without coughing a lung and frantically blinking to dispel vertigo after five minutes, to not have to consume mountains of pills in the morning and in the evening because his heart threatened to explode in his chest otherwise.
The fucking Universe wouldn’t even give him that without adding a goddamn catch. He wanted to scream and he wanted to rage and he wanted to sob like a little bitch who just got his heart shattered in a thousand pieces by a careless fuckwit.
He couldn’t even cry over his misfortune, because his tears would betray his lineage.
And stop crying so much, hm ? If someone watches my baby crying golden tears, they will think it’s very strange, and they will come because they will suspect a-Yuan from hiding something interesting in his body.
Shen Yuan hadn’t really noticed his tears were weird, not until Meigui – Lin-jie’s new apprentice, the girl sold by an asshole who didn’t deserve her for a daughter if he was ready to discard her for money – stared at him weirdly and asked if he ate too much spice, because some herbs would make you pee red or green or purple, so why wouldn’t you cry yellow from gorging on curry ?
Yet again, his body could betray him. This time, it wouldn’t punish him for wanting to walk under his own power or forgetting his medicine before going to sleep, no, it would signal to anyone depraved enough to willingly confuse a refusal for enthusiastic consent that he was a prime target for violent rape, unless he forgot how to produce tears entirely.
Shen Yuan knew himself. He was too much of a coward, too much of a softie, a bit of melancholic music in both his lives was enough for him to gush like a fountain, his nainai had fondly accused him once from having too big, too sensitive a heart for such a small boy, and of course such a big, sensitive heart meant doctors had to care a lot for it, do you understand ?
The transmigrated soul remembered asking a nurse if the doctors couldn’t swap his big, sensitive heart for a smaller, healthier one, this way he wouldn’t cry so much over nothing and he wouldn’t be stuck constantly in the hospital to be poked and prodded by needles and scalpels. The nurse patted his head and said they couldn’t do the surgery when he was so young, maybe when you will be a grown up, we will have to see.
With the benefits of hindsight, Shen Yuan knew the nurse couldn’t bring herself to admit nobody would waste a heart transplant on a kid who likely wouldn’t live very long anyway to enjoy his brand-new organ. And look, Shen Yuan couldn’t even reach his twenty-fifth birthday before kicking the can for good.
He wondered how many time he still had in this new world with all the diseases, the famines and natural disasters, the petty warlords that would rampage all over the countryside and the demons raiding human towns and wild beasts in a frenzy, so many factors contributing to keep the lifespan firmly beneath the threshold of thirty years, and now he had to also contend with cultivators who wouldn’t see him as a person at all.
So fucking unfair. Auntie Mao was bad with people, she was so horrendously awkward around a-Niang and Grandma Tang and the nannies, and she had no problem acknowledging a-Niang and Shen Yuan’s personhood, so why couldn’t all these cultured, civilized Immortal Masters in the jianghu do the same than a humble Alchemist ?
Maybe a-Niang had the right idea when he whispered about retirement somewhere deep in the countryside, far from the towns and the cities filled with people who would gladly sell another human being as chattel. A quiet little farm near the woods, to grow some vegetables and raise ducks and bees – wait, would the ducks eat the bees as a snack ?
Maybe a-Niang could buy some cultivation manuals and Shen Yuan could build a foundation on his own, without exposing himself to a Master who could potentially turn against him and his mother. Give him reading materials, give him a bed in which he could sprawl and cuddle a pillow or a-Niang, give him any kind of food to eat, and Shen Yuan would be alright.
His sickly body in his first life taught him to not ask too much from the world. Apparently, these lessons from his previous existence still would be put to good use in his second life, and that tasted bitter in the transmigrated soul’s mouth yet he couldn’t muster more than annoyance and exhaustion towards the facts.
What was the point in getting angry against things you couldn’t change ? Shen Yuan already raged and railed until he depleted his reserves before his rebirth, anyway. And he had to focus on something more important.
A-Niang was concerned too. They had to be vigilant together.
Chapter 86
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Monthly Peak Lord meetings were a fucking circus, that was the conclusion drawn by Shang Qinghua long ago, when he still was a fresh-faced Disciple unlucky enough for his Shifu to drag him to the event in order to take notes and bring the refreshments. Frankly, it was a miracle for the Wan generation to have managed to accomplish anything, with the constant clash of personalities between them.
Still, the Qing generation was even worse, because this poor author happened to be one of the main participants and no matter his efforts to hide his measly self in a far away corner, his martial siblings sometimes remembered his existence and dragged him in their antics – fuck all of them and their mothers with a bucketful of swamp leeches, he didn’t even like soap operas or palace intrigues ! Is that his punition for writing Proud Immortal Demon Way ? Well, Peerless Cucumber certainly would claim so if they were the asshole official tasked with transmigrating souls in some media or another…
Brr, Peerless Cucumber as the System’s boss, Shang Qinghua would have nightmares about this one. Alright, it was funny in modern China when Cucumber-bro was the legendary hater who annoyed the fuck out of the chatrooms with their thirty-page-long essays on every chapter they read today, there were laws preventing murder and assault in the 21th century, but in a xianxia dimension, yeah, the prospect to stumble upon them…
People on the Internet could be scary , and this Airplane had no peculiar wish to learn if they happened to be even more unhinged in real life.
« Shizun ? Shizun, you have to go soon. »
The transmigrated soul groaned. Shit, the more he tried to convince himself to move, the less he wanted – especially since this meeting likely would be unbearable , Yue-zhangmen quietly moping in front of Shen Qingqiu and Chen Qingxu’s recent bonding, Shi Qingxuan was still miffed about the newly bonded’s blunt refusal to celebrate their siblinghood by throwing a feast, and everyone else having to eat dog food because the Mistress Alchemist and the scholar were shamelessly petty shits and would act extra cuddly – for them – in front of the Twelve Peaks as retribution for their martial siblings constantly poking at them.
Really, the only person happy about the situation would be Mu Qingfang, as bonded pairs would wear on each other’s nerves instead of inflicting themselves on the long-suffering physician. Maybe Shang Qinghua could hide behind the healer in order to weather the disaster ?
« Shizun » Hei Jun insisted, « you really need to move or you’re going to be late at the meeting. »
« Nooo » Zi Miaoyi almost wailed as she clutched the grown up’s collar with her dainty, feverish hands. « Shizun, don’t abandon me-e-e... »
Zi Miaoyi was one of these many girls whose family couldn’t afford useless mouths to feed, so had been sold to the first shmuck wealthy enough to pay for a five-year-old girl and soft-hearted enough to not care about the fact she wouldn’t be good for marriage or household chores before several years. Fortunately for Zi Miaoyi, the shmuck who bought her in spite of knowing how stupid an idea it was happened to be Shang Qinghua – who was the An Ding Peak Lord and needed people able to write and read more than a wife or a maid.
Zi Miaoyi had no memory whatsoever of her birth family, claiming she didn’t care about faceless people who sold her for a fistful of silver taels, only about her Shizun who brought her to Cang Qiong and her martial siblings who doted on her and the hallmasters who helped to raise her when they had free time between their duties. Shang Qinghua felt horrendously awkward every time she slipped and called him a-Die, reminding her that he was Shizun as he stammered and blushed even beneath his robes.
(yet in a way, she is his daughter, isn’t she, he wrote the world in which she was born and now lives and will die one day)
(Luo Binghe is going to raze the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks to the ground, leaving nothing but ash and charred bones in his wake, and he won’t even spare the ones who had no idea of his existence, not even the disciples who never got to meet him)
(he’s so fucking sorry, he wants to scream the words as he looks at this small girl who cheerfully, naively smiles at him and accidentally calls him her dad, he never meant to hurt her, but she’s going to suffer, she’s going to die and it’s entirely because of him)
(he’s so sorry)
Yet little girls had to grow up, and in this world it meant presenting – leading to a cranky, tearful and aching twelve-year-old desperately begging for her martial sisters and Shizun to come and cuddle her in the mess of blankets and fluffy cushions serving as a nest, while she tried to not puke all over her nightgown because everything reeked when you were in the throes of hormonal frenzy.
« Shizun isn’t leaving forever » Fen Meng assured in her best soothing tone, that girl was awesome to deal with cranky merchants and infuriating Disciples and hallmasters complaining about the goods’ quality and itching for a verbal spat, always serenely smiling until they threw the towel. « And you know, if he’s going now, the sooner he comes back, hm ? »
These words of wisdom were as effective as using a flashbang against a blind weaponmaster, considering Zi Miaoyi’s highly emotional, irrational state – the girl outright bursting in distressed sobbing. Ultimately, Shang Qinghua found himself tucking her in the nest with his overcoat, three of his female Disciples watching over her and the very coveted permission to raid his personal pantry in order to grant her all the snacks she could ask for.
So it was a very disheveled An Ding Peak Lord who jumped on his sword and barely managed to come at the right time for the monthly meeting on Qiong Ding Peak. Fan Qingxing rose an incredulous and mildly horrified eyebrow at him when the transmigrated soul sat down.
« Shang-shidi ! » Qi Qingqi greeted him with a smile anybody else would have considered welcoming, but Shang Qinghua merely flinched as he remembered how her pushiness led the bruises left by Mobei-jun on him to be discovered. « How are you ? It seems you were disturbed in the middle of something important… ? »
« Ha ha » the mousy zhongyong awkwardly laughed, « a Disciple of mine just presented in the middle of the night… Shijie knows how it is. »
« Ouch » the female qianyuan grimaced in genuine sympathy, « not the most enjoyable experience, that. Are they okay ? Are they comfortable ? »
Shang Qinghua waved a hand. Presenting was very much like having your first period – some people didn’t hurt at all, some people couldn’t find the energy to leave the bed, some people would tear your eyes for staring at them, and everyone felt very gross and disgusting down there while they were congratulated for reaching a very important milestone in their reproductive cycle, the mark telling society that they could be married off and have a chance of spawning.
The transmigrated soul had suffered killer headaches for his own presentation and craved chicken nuggets with cherry lemonade and fluffy Twinkies he couldn’t have since he was stuck in xianxia China, two millenias early for junk food to be widely available. Fun times !
As he twitched and firmly banished the memory back in the darkest, deepest recesses of his mindscape, Shang Qinghua heard someone sniffing him. Right behind him.
He startled and almost fell on his front and wildly turned his head to find Chen Qingxu staring at him as she would examine an interesting insect, right before throwing it in embalming fluid or crushing it in her mortar for her research.
« Chen-shijie, what the flip ?! » he almost screamed, but miraculously managed to squeak instead.
The Mistress Alchemist scrunched her nose.
« Your Disciple just presented » she slowly repeated.
« Ye-es » the mousy zhongyong drawled, his heartbeat still going a mite too fast for him to feel entirely comfortable. « No need for congratulations, really... »
« Take this one to meet them. »
Shang Qinghua considered Chen Qingxu one of the Peak Lords he wouldn’t be happy to see die, partially because of Miss Chu but also because she could be weirdly sweet when you made an effort to know her. It nonetheless didn’t mean he would allow her to traumatize the poor little kids calling An Ding Peak their home.
« Why the fuck would I do that ? » he blurted.
« You don’t smell like a zhongyong. »
« Are you nose-blind » Qi Qingqi snorted, « Shang-shidi is very much a zhongyong. »
« The smell mixed with yours » the Ling Shu Peak Lord amended. « Your Disciple is presenting, and it doesn’t smell like a zhongyong, but it doesn’t reek like a qianyuan either. So it leaves the last on three possibilities, but this Mistress Alchemist will abstain from drawing hasty conclusions until she got to examine the patient. »
You could have heard a pin dropping in the sudden silence permeating the meeting hall – Chen Qingxu didn’t care about lowering her voice when she was conducting business – and Shang Qinghua’s throat was drier than the desert, because if you followed this logical reasoning…
But it couldn’t be, it just couldn’t, because…
« So, Shang-shidi ? Are you taking this one to meet your kunze brat ? »
Notes:
Regarding Zi Miaoyi's name -- the colour purple (Zi) is strongly associated with divinity and immortality in ancient times, more with love and romance nowaday. As for Miaoyi, this was the given name of Consort Yu, also known as Yu the Beauty, in the 2012 TV drama "Beauties of the Emperor".
Chapter Text
When it came to dispositions, things were quite simple.
Anybody could be born a zhongyong – wealthy or so desperately poor you were reduced to sell your children and your own parents in order to keep a roof over your head, the Son of Heaven’s very offspring or the lowliest slave in the Middle Kingdom. Zhongyong was the most common disposition, the one people were used to find in their everyday life, so spread it didn’t even deserve for someone to comment on the matter.
What turned a baby in a qianyuan was more iffy – mainly because the parents often flung accusations of cheating, lack of filial piety and all the crimes and sins one could possibly imagine or commit under the blue Heavens in order to justify the calamity dropping on their shoulders. A qianyuan in your bloodline and household was nothing more than a shame, a tremendous humiliation, of course it had to be the product of something awful – or a curse launched by a spiteful neighbour or an evil ghost to ruin your happiness.
People didn’t care about a qianyuan’s origins, they cared about making them disappear after they presented. However, it was commonly accepted – and likely true – that when one of your relatives was a qianyuan, one of your children had the potential to take after your shameful kin. Just look at the Bai Zhan War God and his younger sister on the Xian Shu Peak, both of them qianyuans.
It left the third and last disposition, kunze. Such a delicate, blessed disposition could only appear in the wealthiest, most noble bloodlines – the people with the money to afford a kunze to begin with, the people who had the means to take care of a kunze and cherish them as the treasures they were, showered with luxuries and practically worshipped as breathing, mortal deities.
Of course a kunze wouldn’t be born to a commoner family – they were far too humble, far too pitiful to deserve such a blessing.
And yet.
And yet.
Bai Rong could barely breathe as she watched the Ling Shu Peak Lord – Chen-shigu – cradling her shimei’s wrist in her calloused palms, Zi Miaoyi opening wide eyes and her scent tainted with anxiety in spite of Fen Meng holding the smaller Disciple on her lap and stroking her nape.
A kunze on An Ding Peak. It sounded like a fucking bad joke, and the young woman very much wanted to snap and snarl at the Mistress Alchemist for pulling such a dirty trick, such an obvious lie you really had to be the dumbest shit in three Realms to think it could be real, even for a single fên.
The thing was – Chen Qingxu had no sense of humor, and she never lied either. She didn’t care for it – she was rather infamous for not even bothering with good manners because she called politeness a fancy name for not telling what you were actually thinking – so when she was saying something completely ridiculous, it was because it actually happened.
If she suspected Bai Rong’s shimei from being – from being –
« Congratulations to Shang-shidi » a flat tone carefully enunciated, « the girl is a kunze. »
Well. Bai Rong breathed in and wondered where the heck was Huahua, the Peak’s therapy pet rat – it provided very cheap services but the benefits of telling your problems to a furry critter weren’t to be underestimated, and the young woman earnestly considered bringing several other rats to serve as auxiliaries and also to replace Huahua when the rat would reach the end of its short lifespan, a sad event that ought to be soon because it already had been three years ? Since Huahua was gifted to Shizun by Chen Qingxu…
Chen Qingxu, who had just identified Zi-shimei as a kunze, as if it wasn’t an earth-shattering reveal that would completely force An Ding Peak to interact with the other Peaks and the world in a different way than they used to, because now they weren’t the paper-pushers, the pitiful clerks anymore.
Now they had been granted a blessing in the shape of a twelve-year-old girl who appeared more frightened than flattered by the radiant future promised to everyone sharing her disposition, a small girl that Bai Rong watched grow up and complain about having to practise her calligraphy, and who still was afraid of hungry ghosts hiding behind her door so she insisted to share her bedroom with one of her shijies…
Zi-shimei didn’t look like a heaven-sent blessing. She looked like a young girl who was about to cry because she was overwhelmed and she didn’t understand what was happening, and why it was happening to her when she certainly never asked for it.
« A-die ? » she called in a tiny voice, Zi-shimei wasn’t a very big girl to begin with but she appeared to shrink right in front of Bai Rong, « a-Die, is that a bad thing ? »
When Zi-shimei mistakenly – or maybe not so much of a mistake, a teacher was another father after all, especially when he took you in when you were a measly five-year-old brat – called the An Ding Peak Lord such, he usually stuttered and blushed and clumsily patted her head as he reminded her she was supposed to call him Shizun, come on, it’s easy to hear the difference, how can you confuse both terms ?
This time, Shizun didn’t stammer, he didn’t flush either, he embraced Fen Meng – who still was holding Zi-shimei on her lap – and the freshly exposed kunze girl softly squeaked as she found herself stuck between her martial sister and her Peak Lord.
« … Qi Qingqi is going to warn the Imperial Palace, isn’t she ? » he whispered, so softly it would have been impossible to hear for someone who didn’t cultivate.
Chen Qingxu grunted, a guessing sound, her scent smooth and weirdly grounding.
« Well, she does retain some contacts among the nobility » the Mistress Alchemist commented. « Apparently, Dukes and Marquesses love to make their ambiguously-gendered offspring disappear when they decide to become a qianyuan daughter instead of a kunze son, but some of them balk at strangling their brats so it’s off to a cultivation sect or a secluded convent… a-Jiu think it’s awfully hypocritical from them, but what can you expect when it concerns the highborns ? »
Nausea started churning deep within Bai Rong’s belly. Of course the Imperial Palace needed to be warned that a kunze had been found – a kunze was a treasure , you would have to be crazy to entrust a treasure to people sorely lacking the qualifications to tend to it. And people who were qualified to take care of a kunze would hail from the Imperial Court – kunze were supposed to be born in the finest, most revered lineages – and even if Chen Qingxu was a Mistress Alchemist who ruled over the Ling Shu Peak, she nonetheless wasn’t a healer who knew the smallest details of kunze anatomy and physiology. Eighteen Hells, Zi-shimei had to be the first kunze Chen Qingxu ever met, it was a miracle for the adult zhongyong to have realized what the girl was presenting as.
The Imperial Court had to be warned because they were the experts, and when there was work to be done, it was better handled by an expert than a novice who might accidentally cause a disaster, that was part of the rules any good An Ding Disciple repeated and read every day until it was as natural to know them as breathing or taking a leak.
The Imperial Court were a place in which kunzes would live or find a husband, someone wealthy and strong to protect and cherish them, only the best for a kunze because it was the least they deserved.
… But Zi-shimei never expressed a wish to marry.
It was a weird thought for Bai Rong’s mind to get stuck on, yet it was the one flittering and jumping behind the skin of her face, akin to a panicking rat looking for the maze’s exit.
Zi-shimei never implied she wanted to find a husband, or travel, or do anything that would take her away from Cang Qiong, from An Ding Peak, from Shizun and her martial siblings.
Maybe it was a consequence of her young age – barely twelve years old. Nobody wanted to leave home at twelve unless one was very adventurous or really desperate.
Yet the thought kept whispering in Bai Rong’s mind.
Chapter 88
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sometimes, Mu Qingfang longed for some pollen to cause him an allergic reaction – not the kind that would see him perish screaming or his golden core gruesomely collapsing and shutting all his meridians close, but the kind that would keep him comatose for a week. Maybe two weeks. Maybe a whole month.
It was such a tempting prospect, when his martial siblings cooked yet another mad silliness.
Alright, a kunze on An Ding Peak couldn’t be qualified as silly, it was very serious – deadly serious, enough to warrant the Imperial Court sending an official in order to check on the situation, and that was exactly why Mu Qingfang wanted to go to sleep and not wake up for a very long time. When the Imperial Court decided to meddle in the jianghu’s affairs, it tended to cause purges, rebellions that took decades to quell and major devastation mainly aimed to people who never asked for it but unfortunately happened to be in the way.
Still, he was heading the Healing Peak, one of his martial nieces potentially needed his help, and he wouldn’t flee his duties. He was a physician and he would give his help when it was asked of him.
So he took his qiankun pouch, he picked two female disciples to go with him along his current Head Disciple – Kang Zhi was very gifted but very much a male and in such circumstances, female touch would be more appropriate – and left for An Ding Peak.
When he reached the dormitory in which the suspected kunze was spending her presentation, he first heard Shang-shidi’s voice, but it was quite different from the usual whiny tones and stuttering that could be found in the mousy Peak Lord’s mouth – it was smooth and had a rythm that indicated the speaker was reciting some kind of epic or poetry.
« … the queen reddened then paled in anger and she howled, that ? That is the whelp ? You mean to tell me this girlish boy is the devastator of my armies ? I don’t believe you. I refuse to believe you. I have better warriors than that in slave collars ! »
« Say, Shizun » a youngish, female voice intervened in a pensive tone, « don’t you think this Hound boy really sounds like Liu-shibo ? He’s a terrifying foe to face on the battlefield, but he’s just too beautiful for other people to care about that... »
« Aren’t you ashamed » Chen-shijie’s voice now, sneering in utter disgust, « drooling after such a meathead who couldn’t find his own ass without a map ? And why are you even drooling after someone, huh ? »
« It’s called appreciation for the finest things in life, Chen-shigu. Maybe you ought to try ? »
« This Mistress Alchemist is already doing so. Shang-shidi, you never told anyone you enjoyed cooking... »
« Oh, that’s really not such a big deal » Shang Qinghua awkwardly laughed, leaving his storyteller voice behind, « I merely had the opportunity to taste some interesting dishes, but I never managed to go back to the place selling them so I had to do my best to recreate them and I really hope I didn’t flub them too badly... »
« That’s delicious, Shizun ! » a chorus of young female voices immediately assured, and that was when Mu Qingfang opened the door, donning his most polite smile.
« Might this humble physician disturb you, if it’s not too much of an inconvenience ? » he politely asked, his eyes taking in the scene within the communal bedroom.
Blankets and pillows and soft furs had been carefully arranged on the polished hardwood floor to construct a fluffy nest, on which half a dozen teenaged female disciples were sprawled in their inner robes, braiding each other’s hair or sharing snacks plucked in the various platters scattered around the nest. The girls were surrounding Shang Qinghua – also in his inner robes and his hair down – who had on his lap a small thing with her eyes half-lidded and a blissful expression on her face as she bonelessly laid in her Shizun’s embrace. Chen Qingxu was right besides the An Ding Peak Lord, scowling as she was poking the orange-coloured pudding filling a small bowl in her hand.
A soft mix of scents lingered in the air, light and relaxed, a hint of wariness tainting the atmosphere after the Qian Cao comitee had revealed their presence. Kang Zhi weakly coughed in his hand and shifted while Mu Qingfang did his best to be still and unthreatening.
One girl narrowed her eyes at the Peak Lord.
« We already have a doctor » she claimed.
Chen-shijie snorted.
« For fuck’s sake » she snapped, « why don’t you want the nice, qualified physician who’s right on your doorstep instead of the Mistress Alchemist who would rather inoculate your pet rat with the pox and open its corpse to look at the guts ?! »
« Chen-shigu was there first » the girl fired back. « And that’s pretty difficult to be afraid of you after you complained a storm about your Disciples constantly blowing all the shit we then need to replace. »
« That’s really nice of Chen-shigu to appreciate how much work it is when the other Peaks are so destructive » another girl added, her smile radiant and wide.
The zhongyong female turned an empty gaze towards the An Ding Peak Lord who delicately shrugged.
« If you don’t want for people to bother you, don’t offer your services ? » he mildly suggested. « I would kinda know... »
The Mistress Alchemist groaned and buried her face in her hands, prompting giggles and good-natured cheers. Bubbles of amusement seeking to rise at the surface of his own scent, Mu Qingfang cleared his throat.
« This martial uncle would like to borrow your Aunt Chen for a little while, then. If she can extract herself from the nest, of course. »
She could, and did – jumping on her feet with a haughty sniff before walking to the door, still wearing nothing but her undergarments and the physician couldn’t help raising an eyebrow. Ah well, Chen-shijie never had been very enamoured with her appearance after all, it wasn’t so long in the past that she would wander around in such threadbare clothes that her modest underwear looked positively respectable by comparison.
« Kang Zhi, girls, if you could stay in the room and make friends ? » he gently advised his disciples before following his martial sister in a quiet corner of the dormitory.
She was waiting for him, her arms crossed on her chest and looking bored to tears.
« So she’s a kunze » the Mistress Alchemist bluntly said, as if it was nothing but an annoyance instead of a major upheaval for the Cang Qiong Twelve Peaks.
Mu Qingfang grimaced.
« Is Chen-shijie certain of her hypothesis ? After all, this girl would be the first kunze both of us would have met in our lives. »
The female zhongyong shifted on her feet and stared at Mu Qingfang’s left ear. Usually, she would stare someone right in the eyes without blinking – maybe she was nervous about potentially jumping to conclusions ?
« Well she’s not a zhongyong, and she certainly doesn’t have the dick to be a qianyuan, what is she supposed to be if not a kunze ? » the woman argued. « When you hear hoofbeats, think of horses and not of qilins, because the odds for horses are higher. »
« True » the physician conceded. « But you have to admit, that would be easier if she wasn’t . »
Chen Qingxu narrowed her dark eyes so much they turned in black slits, glaring at the healer.
« Since when the world cares about easy ? It never did, and it won’t start now as a favor to Cang Qiong. Mu-shidi ought to remember his craft, a doctor has to handle the facts and not his fancies. »
The Qian Cao Peak Lord lifted both hands in a peaceful gesture.
« This healer apologizes for forgetting how dedicated Chen-shijie is to the truth. »
« Not the truth » the Mistress Alchemist complained. « Truth sounds so subjective, but when you’re dealing in facts, there’s no reason to deny anything or to claim it didn’t happen. It merely is . »
To Mu Qingfang, that was how you would define truth, but he wisely kept quiet.
Notes:
Shang Qinghua is telling his disciples the Cattle Raid of Cooley, an Irish epic tale -- and yes, Liu Qingge really reminds me of Cu Cuchulain. First, because the dude is a badass to end all badasses, second because Cu Cuchulain was so beautiful it actually was considered a FLAW of him. Well, not so much a problem for him, but mainly for every other man in Ireland who wasn't hot on him bedding half the populace so they got him hitched as soon as they could. Cu still slept with all their wives and daughters, because he was Cu Cuchulain.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu visiting the bamboo house really was uncommon, but considering the current circumstances, that was less alarming that it could have been. At the very least, the other Peak Lords would be far too busy panicking and spying on An Ding Peak to ogle Qing Jing and its own Peak Lord.
The Mistress Alchemist smelled of foreign girls, not the courtesans dwelling in the Warm Red Pavilion, and worst, a whiff of Shang Qinghua’s water chestnut perfume was clinging to her hair and her inner robes’ collar.
Shen Qingqiu wanted to slap her until she reeked of blood, drowning these foreign smells in the coppery stench of injury and heartbreak. Chasing the memory of these foreign girls away, the memory of this cowering wretch that dared to call himself an Immortal Master away.
(aren’t we enough for you now , Shen Jiu’s heart is screaming, are you tired of Madam Tang and her girls, of Yuan’er and me, since you run within other arms)
(but she signed the laotong contract with him, she said the vows with him, surely it means something, surely she won’t leave when she always came back, when she swore she would be Shen Jiu’s sister forever and always)
(promises are made to be broken, you dumbfuck, Qi-ge ought to have taught you that, or did you forgot already)
Shen Qingqiu slapped the cold porcelain mask of the haughty Immortal on his face, and sneered at the Ling Shu Peak Lord.
« Did you spent a good time with Shang Qinghua and his brats ? » he spat, and if words had been stones, the female zhongyong already would have a split lip and a black eye.
« He cooked them sweets aplenty, but he doesn’t believe in meat » Chen Qingxu sniffed. « And these silly twits insist on me to care for the chit instead of trusting Mu-shidi to do his fucking alloted job, so. No, it wasn’t fine . »
A nasty, petty pleasure bloomed warm in the male kunze’s chest when he heard these words. Still it wasn’t enough to satiate his ugly, shrivelled envy and seething fury.
Chen Qingxu scrunched her nose.
« You look like you want to rip my guts and wear them around your neck like a pearl necklace » she casually declared, as if she was commenting on the weather.
« That would be disgusting » the Qing Jing scholar fired back. « And more worthy of some barbarian demon than a righteous cultivator such as I. »
She shrugged.
« I never said it would look good on you, merely that it seemed you wanted it. Are you angry at me ? »
Such a flat, serene tone, such a smooth perfume of floral ink and mulberry paper, her face unemotive as usual, you would believe she did nothing wrong at all and Shen Qingqiu wanted to scream right in her face. He bared his teeth at her, a low snarl simmering in the back of his throat.
« Well, I suppose you won’t want to visit the chit » the Mistress Alchemist hummed.
« And why in the Eighteen Hells would I do that ? » the scholar hissed, his skin itching all over his body, the need to scratch himself bloody until he started tearing strips of muscle and shards of bone almost overpowering.
« You are… you know. Maybe you would have things to share ? »
What was there to share ? Shen Qingqiu couldn’t understand how the Ling Shu Peak Lord came to this conclusion. Shang Qinghua’s brat had been taken away by a soft-hearted wretch when she was too small yet to remember the world in all his ugliness, and she had lived in Cang Qiong since then – the Twelve Peaks’ strategist did his best to keep an eye over his so-called martial siblings when they moved around the Middle Kingdom, Shang Qinghua wouldn’t stop bringing tiny urchins back to his Peak to fix the constant hemorraging of low-level disciples who went to seek their fortune in the mundane part of society after learning their sums and writing and reading – knowing nothing but a full belly, a soft bed and a man too squeamish to properly beat his students when they misbehaved.
No, the brat had nothing in common with Shen Qingqiu – she never had to fear for her life, never wondered if today would see her defiled by all her orifices. He didn’t want to see her, he didn’t want to talk to her, he wanted nothing to do with her.
(why did she got everything handed to her, when Shen Jiu got nothing but misery, when Yuan’er needs to stay a secret)
« I owe her nothing » he declared, his voice cold and dark as the void between the stars in a moonless night.
« Suit yourself » the female zhongyong answered. « She’s pretty whiny, anyway, but on the other hand, she’s presenting and that is never enjoyable. Especially when you leak. »
The scholar blinked.
« Leaking… ? »
« Leaking sweat to the point your pants are soaked and everybody assume you pissed yourself, leaking tears because it goddamn hurts no matter how much willow bark tea you drink, leaking piss because all this tea needs to go somewhere , leaking blood because now you’re a woman , leaking shit for some unknown reason but once you have emptied your intestines, you still desperately need the bathroom » Chen Qingxu enumerated. « The worst half-week of my life, ever. My fellow disciples actually sat on me to prevent me from performing an impromptu womb removal. »
Now it warranted more than blinking. Shen Qingqiu actually gaped.
« … You really don’t believe in half-measures, do you. »
« I felt like an animal. A fucking animal , a-Jiu » the Mistress Alchemist shivered. « I am not interested in reliving the experience, I don’t care about the so-called benefits of being a slave to your hormones, it gave me nothing but headaches. Was your presentation really better ? »
Shen Qingqiu twitched.
He – presented late, actually. So very late, on the bad side of fifteen years old, but what could you expect when you were a malnourished, regularly beaten slave who cooked folk remedies in a dark corner and swallowed them in the vain hopes to get to choose his disposition ? So many recipes promised a zhongyong offspring if consumed, and being a zhongyong was safe or at least it wouldn’t have worsened Xiao Jiu’s circumstances in the Qiu Manor.
But when he presented – and he had been forced to hide himself in the darkest, smelliest part of the henhouse for three days to keep the secret – it was as a kunze, and that was when Xiao Jiu realized he couldn’t afford himself to believe in Qi-ge’s promise anymore. Ultimately, someone would notice he disappeared regularly, that he was using products made for women only, that his smell under the dirt and grime was a smidge too sweet, and then…
Xiao Jiu refused to die in order to cover the Qiu family’s sins, and he refused to become Qiu Jianluo’s broodmare and pleasure slave. So the Qiu Manor had burned to the ground, and Wu Yanzi gained an apprentice in the dark arts.
It was easy to fool Wu Yanzi. The demonic cultivator himself didn’t believe in regular grooming and bathing, once a month was enough for him, and he wasn’t expecting for his apprentice to do better on the matter. If he wanted to steal feminine hygiene products and pills to block one's scent and menstrual cycle, well, that was Xiao Jiu’s business, as long as he wasn’t caught by the proper authorities.
And when Yue Qingyuan insisted on dragging him to Cang Qiong, well…
(a long, pale hand giving him a bottle filled with the dewy bamboo perfume he still used to this day)
(Shen Jiu doesn’t have to expose himself to Cang Qiong Mountain if he doesn’t wish so)
« A-Jiu ? A-Jiu, are you alright ? »
Chen Ruyi’s mouth was pinched in worry, her eyes wide and dark in her face so pale from days and days cloisetered in her lab, hidden from the sun, and Shen Jiu found himself swallowing a twisted knot of longing.
« … Just thinking of my Shizun » he confessed in the lowest voice he could manage, but that was alright, she wouldn’t care for more details.
She merely embraced him, and it was awkward yet comfortable, and she smelled more like herself now, rather than stinking of someone else.
Chapter Text
When Mu Qingfang went back to Qian Cao, he had good hopes for his three disciples – both girls had been swiftly dragged into a conversation with their counterparts from An Ding, and if Kang Zhi still was eyed with some – truly unwarranted – mistrust, at least he was deemed harmless enough to be treated as part of the furniture.
A physician needed for their patients to trust them, or they wouldn’t be able to truly cure their afflictions and ailments, it was a major tenet anyone wanting to follow the path of the healer had to remember. That and the need to show compassion and understanding no matter your patient’s social status, former sins and current shape – and the Heavens knew how hard both these tenets were to uphold.
Nothing worth doing and protecting was ever easy.
As he was ruminating over his day, he met Qi Qingqi waiting right in front of his main building. Her arms were crossed over her chest, her mouth was pinched and her nostrils flared. Her rich, spicy perfume of cassia and saffron was soured by exhaustion and verging on becoming an acrid stench, the kind driving you to pinch your nose and run away.
« Qi-shijie » the healer politely greeted his martial sister, « how might this humble physician help you ? »
« If you still have soothing incense and dreamless potions in your cupboards, then I beseech Mu-shidi to send a bulk delivery to my Xian Shu Peak » the purple-clad fairy asked in the flat tone of someone so impossibly tired that she was about to throw the towel and let the whole world burn because she didn’t have the energy to care anymore. « My girls have heard of Shang-shidi’s kunze disciple... »
« Potential » Mu Qingfang softly corrected her. « A potential kunze, since the Imperial Court hasn’t dispatched a doctor specialized in kunze care, and that person alone holds the authority to deem Zi-shizi a genuine kunze or an impostor. »
Qi Qingqi snorted.
« But you saw the girl. And you think like Chen Qingxu. »
Mu Qingfang haplessly smiled. He couldn’t confirm his opinion before the Imperial envoy delivered their judgement – being too hasty could spell doom far too often, both when dealing with the Imperial Court and with an illness or dire injury – but that didn’t mean he couldn’t hint at his opinion on the matter. People were allowed to think, after all, they were punished for things they said and not for what they believed in the intimacy of their minds.
The fairy frowned – no, she full-on grimaced.
« The girls on my Peak think the same. And I really, really need these supplies if I don’t want for them to do something they’re liable to regret. »
Mu Qingfang’s eyebrows shot towards his forehead beneath his cloth cap.
« Oh ? »
His martial sister’s grimace grew deeper, and the stench in her perfume grew in intensity, a smidge more and it would be nauseating.
« Two thirds of my Disciples are qianyuan, Mu-shidi. The ones from commoner blood should be alright – when a peasant family pops a brat with an ambiguous set between the legs, they hope it’s a boy because it’s well-known that kunze are – were – for the noble lineages, so when their child gains tits they don’t complain about not having a kunze boy, they’re merely furious about not having a son . Oh, they still drag the girl in the woods to hang her at the nearest tree or feed her to the local beasts, but there’s a difference in expectations. »
Mu Qingfang repressed his desperate twitching – yes, what Qi Qingqi was describing was horrendous, and the healer wondered how many of the purple-clad girls dwelling on Xian Shu Peak had been rescued from such cruel fates, but his martial sister was speaking and disrupting the flow of her speech wouldn’t help.
« No, the highborn girls are the problem. These girls raised to be kunze, whose parents promised they would have an adoring spouse and a golden palace and everything they could wish for, only for their beautiful dream to crash and burn when they are revealed to be born with the wrong disposition. So their own parents tell them how useless they are for something they cannot control, cut their hair and wrap them in a burial shroud to indicate they’re dead to the clan, and drop them at the nearest nunnery or sect with the warning to never try and contact their mothers or siblings or extended relatives under pain of death. »
The purple-clad fairy’s breathing slightly hitched and stuttered, maybe because she remembered living through this precise sequence of events. Mu Qingfang didn’t think there was a lineage surnamed Qi in the upper rings of the Middle Kingdom, but of course there wouldn’t be – as a qianyuan, Qi Qingqi had been disowned and couldn’t use the surname she bore in her childhood, before her presentation ruined all her hopes for a radiant future among her relatives.
« And now, now there’s a girl on An Ding Peak and she’s a kunze. All these gleaming dreams my girls had once upon a time, all these dreams they’re not allowed to have anymore because it’s reaching too high above their station ? All that, it’s for her and she merely presented as the right disposition. Wouldn’t you feel just a little smidge bitter if you had to face such circumstances, Mu-shidi ? »
« As a zhongyong male, this shidi considers himself sorely lacking in qualifications to discuss the matter » Mu Qingfang politely evaded. « Are you bitter, Qi-shijie ? »
The female qianyuan’s eyes were filled with a terrible, old sadness, so ancient that all the tears had been already shed and there wasn’t anything left to do but live with the aching scars.
« This Master won’t blame a little girl for something she never had a chance to truly choose for herself, not after seeing so many other girls suffering the same but coming at this pain by the opposite path. But this Master’s disciples still are young and hot-blooded, and it makes for very stupid decisions when emotions are involved. As the Xian Shu Peak Lord, my duty is to keep my disciples safe until their tempers have cooled enough to let them think rationally again, or failing that, to arrange a safe place for them to sob and rage as much as they want. I already have sent Mingyan to Bai Zhan with her brother. »
« Is that really a good idea ? » the physician worried – following the almost-disaster of Chen Qingxu and Shen Qingqiu’s bonding, trusting Liu Qingge with anything regarding delicate, emotional situations appeared dangerous.
« He’s her brother » Qi Qingqi fired back. « When her family disowned her, he was there for her to cling. At the worst, he will toss her a bit like a ragdoll until she drops from exhaustion, but he won’t let her run to An Ding Peak to yell at Shang-shidi’s girl. »
« I will send you the incense and sedatives » Mu Qingfang promised as he pictured a squad of purple-clad fairies trying to storm the Logistics Peak in order to bully Zi-shizi, and how the An Ding disciples would retaliate.
The physician didn’t visit the Logistics Peak very often, but brief glimpses were enough for him to understand how deeply the Disciples cared for Shang-shidi, so much that they actually had formed a tribe centered on the mousy zhongyong as their chief. And now, they also had a kunze, a living treasure , to protect.
A tribe wouldn’t care about maintaining harmony and diplomacy between the twelve peaks of Cang Qiong. If they saw a threat to their own, they would grow wrathful and strike back.
For the sake of the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks, Mu Qingfang would give Qi Qingqi everything she needed to keep her disciples in check. Yes, what happened to these girls was unforgivable, but that didn’t grant them a pass on being stupid and ruining everyone else’s day, especially when it already was so hopelessly complicated !
As a physician, the Qian Cao Peak Lord had the duty to be understanding and compassionate. If only it wasn’t such an exhausting endeavour sometimes.
Chapter Text
Let it be said, Shang Qinghua didn’t know the first thing about sleepovers. He never had been the most popular kid at school, rather the one everybody cheerfully bullied because he spoke all alone – actually he was repeating bits and pieces of songs and novels because he enjoyed the taste of the sentences but who cared about that – and walked around and around the trees in the courtyard instead of playing hide and seek or football with a rock.
Even after getting a new start in another world, he had been too weird for people to stand the idea of nesting with him – because that was how this xianxia omegaverse called a sleepover, everyone in their sleeping garments and gossiping while they were snacking and braiding each other’s hair – and so he grew used to stay in his own little corner with his fluffy cushions and his weird recipes from Earth and the occasional fur thrown at him by Mobei-jun – his King’s mind processes really were far too strange for him to understand but he wouldn’t complain since the furs were quite soft and very comfy if tickling.
But Zi Miaoyi presented, and she was a kunze, and she just cried so much that Shang Qinghua kinda – alright, he fully panicked and told his other Disciples they needed to nest right now or she just wouldn’t stop sobbing and that would end up with a dehydrated kid, never an enjoyable situation that, especially when it was easily fixed.
His cute little minions – Disciples ! Fuck it, one day he would slip and the kids would gleefully kick the shit out of him, it never ended well for the dude who started to use vocabulary good for an evil overlord and this place already was reserved for Luo Binghe, shut it Cucumber-bro, the Protagonist might have been his cash cow and this starving author was grateful to his creation for letting him pay his rent and his food but that didn’t mean he was blind to his son’s less than perfectly benevolent ruling abilities !
Anyway, his disciples had been frigging awesome, the boys bringing supplies and telling all the nosy people from the other Peaks to fuck off – with arrays and fists if need be – and keeping watch over the dormitory, while the girls swarmed their frazzled Shizun and the crying girl and cooed and soothed and talked about inanities and freely gifted their hard-won candies and suggested card games to spend time, and well.
He had the best disciples ever and he would gruesomely murder the Bai Zhan War God or the scum villain with his own hands if they dared to call his kids useless in the future.
(the wonderful kids he raised and taught and has killed, he killed every single one of them when he wrote Luo Binghe razing the Twelve Peaks to the ground and it hurts so much more now, it becomes worse and worse as time passes by and the canon events are getting closer and closer)
(he’s so fucking sorry, he could apologize a thousand years in a row and it still wouldn’t be enough)
And because his disciples were contributing so much, Shang Qinghua couldn’t very well sit on his ass and laze as if he was the Jade Emperor on his high throne, he had to help with all his pitiful capacities – and man, he had been quite nervous about introducing Hong Kong-style dishes to his Peak but apparently the kids just loved every bite they tasted. The almond jelly had been an instant hit and maybe he could let them enjoy mango pudding if he could find a crate of these goddamn fruits, but even in a xianxia dimension following the Rule of Cool it was rather hard to pick tropical fruit when you weren’t living in the right country to begin with.
Could he ask his King to use his teleport ability to help him in his search ? Wait, bad idea, mangoes grew in a hot climate and Mobei-jun was an ice demon, that would be a disaster. Even if an ice demon would be pretty useful to cool the dessert to the desired temperature and prevent it from souring – STOP thinking about that, Airplane, your King will eat it all without leaving a crumb for yourself or the kids if you ask for his help anyway.
With their bellies full, the girls had started to feel bored, and some wanted to play board games or card games but some wanted to talk about some incident or another that happened in a smallish town where they had visited for the sake of sweet-talking a merchant or helping disciples from the other Peaks, and Shang Qinghua had been relaxed by a lapful of contented daughter and sweet perfumes mixing in the atmosphere and he accidentally blurted it reminded him a silly idea for a story, what was that already ?
It should have stopped there, but Fen Meng had attentive ears and she was curious so she asked for more precisions, and when he started to fumble Bai Rong decided to add details of her own, and then all the girls in the room were participating, insisting for more fighting between the General and his treacherous aide, roleplaying as the unhappy foreign princess torn between her duty to ensure peace and her craving for her homeland, and someone really ought to write all this, otherwise we’re going to forget everything !
They talked and they laughed and they joked until their eyes closed on their own, and when Shang Qinghua woke up the next morning, he was laying on a pile of soft blankets, Zi Miaoyi happily playing the little spoon in his arms, both of them surrounded by snoring, drooling girls.
Several paper sheets had been carefully gathered and put on a shelf – Bai Rong likely was at fault there, this girl was a neat freak who couldn’t stand an errant dust mote in her vicinity – and suddenly Shang Qinghua wanted nothing more than douse these innocent-looking sheets with oil and cast them into a fire, watching them blacken and crumple into nothingness because he knew, he knew where this road led.
(it was supposed to be nothing but a dumbfuck novel, nothing but a way for Airplane to vent and make money with the only skill he can truly claim as his and somewhat marketable, but he died and suddenly it wasn’t make-believe anymore, it was horrendously real, it was millions and millions of lives he carelessly created and even more carelessly destroyed )
He almost did it, he almost rose from the nest to shred the story to bits and pieces, destroy it before it could destroy him anew – but – but –
A dozen of girls laughing together and begging for more details only to invent them when his brain refused to work further, a dozen of girls bickering over the best way to describe the General’s tiredness without overdoing it and how to show off the Dowager Empress’ rich gown without giving the reader a bad taste, a dozen of girls wondering if the foreign princess ought to fall in love with her devoted handmaiden or stay staunchly married to her homeland –
Shang Qinghua refused to wrote the stories bubbling in his brain, because he already burned his wings to this merciless sun, he feared his stories turning back against him yet again, but this one, this novel that barely began to exist, this wasn’t only his now, was it ? It also was Fen Meng’s novel, and Zi Miaoyi’s tale and Bai Rong’s story and all their martial sisters’ epic, waiting for a conclusion worthy of these girls, these wonderfully, heartbreakingly alive girls, and Shang Qinghua wanted to sob, shed ugly tears from the kind he believed he exhausted a long time ago.
As a writer, he still thought he was a pretty crappy one. As a Shizun – as a father – he really hoped he wasn’t the worst.
Chapter Text
In hindsight, Shang Qinghua really should have guessed that Fan Qingxing would barge on him and his girls because this woman lived to dress everyone else according their proper rank and social status. He still marveled at Chen Qingxu managing to escape her clutches for so many years, wandering in a soiled apron and her ass basically hanging out of her threadbare trousers – but of course the Lei Zu Peak Lord finally got to tailor a full wardrobe for the Mistress Alchemist, because she was nothing short of persistent.
So, Zi Miaoyi presenting as a kunze ? Definitely in need of a makeover, and the mousy zhongyong had to admit it was quite restrained from Fan Qingxing to give them a day’s reprieve in order to accept their new reality before kicking their door open.
The elegant, fashionable zhongyong female – her lips painted the same crimson as her plum blossom huadian, the same plum blossoms that adorned her topknot in delicate silk craftmanship carefully kept in place by silver hairpins, her qixiong ruqun a study in the many shades the colour white needed to adopt to become the deepest scarlet, embroidered with red and golden and white carps on the hems – came surrounded by half a dozen of her own disciples, causing several of Shang Qinghua’s own girls to become nervous, the air suddenly gaining a static charge and Bai Rong stiffening, her eyes narrowed and her mouth ready to snarl.
And Fan Qingxing fell to her knees in front of Zi Miaoyi and theatrically begged for the opportunity to clothe her as befit a kunze – she full-on begged, and Shang Qinghua as a first-grade bootlicker who forsook any hint of pride long ago because it was much more effective to grovel and snivel until your target was annoyed into granting you whatever you asked for, he had to admit she was pretty good at it. Not as good as himself, nobody was unless they had a System breathing down their neck to follow the path of a scummy traitor to his Sect and an ice-cold king who would beat the stuffing out of you for merely looking like you weren’t agreeing with him, but she certainly has the flair and the shamelessness to go far.
Apparently, there were sumptuary laws regarding a kunze’s apparel – and that was logical, when you wanted for everyone to know how much you doted on your precious child, you would dress them in obscenely ostentatious ways, and nobody could complain because it was socially approved, a kunze deserved nothing less than luxury and not showing them off with a suitably lavish garment would imply bad, bad things about your family’s finances, or would be considered as you not caring about your blessed offspring. In both cases, you could say goodbye to your reputation since it would be cheerfully shredded to pieces by the officials and nobles who couldn’t stand you or believed your fall would benefit their own schemes.
Having barely celebrated her twelth birthday, Zi Miaoyi was unaware of these political realities – fuck, Shang Qinghua needed to get her up to speed for yesterday , the Imperial Court would eat her raw as she currently was and he would likely retaliate in a very gruesome and deeply disturbing manner, after plumbing the depths of Weibo’s most depraved chatrooms and pandering to his fanbase’s commissions that wouldn’t stop growing in creativity and debauchery, the former writer could spin a few disgusting surprises that would make King Yama himself twitch on his hellish throne – so the only thing she actually understood from Fan Qingxing’s groveling and pleading was the fact that her martial aunt was offering to sew her a lot of pretty dresses. And for all her martial sisters from An Ding, if she really wanted – and Zi Miaoyi wanted for her sisters to be pretty too, and Fan Qingxing gracefully accepted more work on her table because she had her eye on the big prize and nothing was too cheap in order to obtain it.
Also, a kunze needed a retinue and that wouldn’t do for a handmaiden to be shabbily dressed, as they were accessories to their mistress, a reflection of her own status and social power. Shang Qinghua could see Bai Rong mentally calculating the costs and wincing, but she wouldn’t throw a stink over the matter, An Ding was about to have its glory hour and it couldn’t appear as less than perfect and if it meant spending a small mountain of gold taels and favours to obtain necessary materials such as gold thread and black pearls from the Fiery River in the Southern Demon Plains, so be it.
Such rare and refined materials were obviously the reason behind the Lei Zu Peak Lord’s excitment – she could sew and dye silk and ramie and cotton but after a while, surely it became tedious, even pedestrian to serve as her fellow Peak Lords’ personal seamstress. But getting to dress a kunze, something she never got to do, something she never imagined she would do, because the Imperial Court lived in a world of its own and had tailors and seamstresses fit for royalty and for all her skill, Fan Qingxing hadn’t earned the right to clothe royalty ? That was something new, that was a challenge, and cultivators tended to turn a smidge crazy when they were truly invested in their chosen cultivation path, they would forever reach beyond their own limits, seeking challenge after challenge because cultivation at its core was the utter and complete rejection of the natural laws forced upon you at birth.
Really, when you looked at her from this angle, Fan Qingxing wasn’t that different from Liu Qingge. The main difference was her choice of the needle as her favored weapon instead of the spiritual blade.
Shang Qinghua suddenly pictured himself saying that in front of the Bai Zhan War God. Aish, would he be flummoxed, but after a while, he would shrug it off. Liu Qingge wasn’t a complicated character – he had a passion, one he enjoyed and endlessly practiced, so he would understand other people having a passion of their own, even if it was one he found stupid or weak or nonsensical, that was why he respected Chen Qingxu because the Mistress Alchemist was obviously obsessed by her Alchemical experiments and calculations in spite of thinking they were creepy and disgusting and vergering on mad science sometimes.
A shame the Mistress Alchemist refused to return the feeling, as she was very much like Liu Qingge in mindset and behaviour. What ? Was everybody calling the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect home blind, for not noticing their shared bluntness, prickly exterior hiding a gooey center, fierce devotion for anyone breaking their barriers down and gaining their trust ? Airplane was familiar with the concept of foils, he had been a writer in his former life – even if he wasn’t a very good one – and desperately consumed novels as if they were food and he a starving man, he noticed that kind of thing !
He didn’t know if it was funny or tragic for the two concerned characters to be unaware of their commonalities. That was how it began, after all – when you could see the monster in the dark bled red when he cut his hand, just like you, when you could see the arrogant young master was baffled by a weird folk tradition, just like you, when you could see the person you wanted to be a mere character in a novel smile and get angry and cry, just like you…
Then you couldn’t pretend it was okay to treat them as some thing rather than some one , because they were just as real and alive as you, and it was awful and it was scary because you were dealing with people instead of dolls made of paper and ink, and yet, and yet…
When the tears and the pain were real, that meant the smiles and happiness also were real.
Chapter Text
Something was wrong with Shang Qinghua.
Mo Bai couldn’t explain how he knew that – or maybe he could, yet it was the kind of knowledge that would see him ruined and exiled in the iced wastelands by his uncle and nobody in his court and among his vassals would oppose that, because a ruler had to be strong and couldn’t bond with a subordinate lesser in worth and power, someone so obviously inferior that it was a minor miracle for them to survive, even if they rode the coattails of a powerful monarch or warlord.
Shang Qinghua wasn’t strong at all. He was human even if he was a cultivator skilled enough to forge a golden core and retain his youth, he couldn’t stand the Northern Mountains’ usual weather without wrapping himself in so many furs he looked like a furry dumpling waddling behind the ice demon, he would scream and whine and sob every time Mo Bai slapped him, he was everything the future Mobei-jun had been taught to despise, the very embodiment of weakness.
But he belonged to Mo Bai, he swore his wretched self to Mo Bai as nobody else ever did, would ever dare, and that was enough for a meager, starved bond to form, a sickly ribbon of half-melted snowflakes barely glittering in the darkness of the ice demon’s mind, yet there it was. And it currently was twitching .
Mo Bei couldn’t tell why it was twitching, and it frustrated him – Shang Qinghua was his , his moods shouldn’t be such a cipher to the ice demon, his joy and anger and unhappiness ought to be plain for his King and master to read, so why was the mousy zhongyong so hard to understand ? So annoying it was, the future ruler of the Northern Mountains had killed one official trying to embezzle the court’s funds for lean times and the dark blood spilling on the frosted marble floor hadn’t done anything to quell the harsh burn in his gut.
He needed to see Qinghua, in order to remind him who the human cultivator served above the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect – unfortunately, he couldn’t beat the fragile human so hard that it would leave bruises, purplish black on this tanned skin and a memento of Mo Bai that wouldn’t fade for a long time, since the Twelve Peaks would immediately raise the alert. His fangs still itched because of that, something Cang Qiong took away from him, their intolerable meddling in his relationship with Qinghua.
He couldn’t wait for the right opportunity to set their mountain range ablaze and pile their skulls until they finally retreated and understood it was more important to lick their wounds close than to interfere with a demon ruler’s business, especially when it concerned his most useful attendant.
When Mo Bai teleported on An Ding Peak, he took care to appear in a quiet meadow – a rarity on this peak, always buzzing with workers and activity, so akin to an anthill or a wasp nest, ready to bite and injure when you came too close and disturb their industrious peace – not so far from Qinghua’s leisure house. He stopped coming directly inside the house after one too many close calls, an intruder banging at the door in order to deliver paperwork in spite of the Peak Lord not being present yet, and Mo Bai wanted for these humans to learn who the mousy zhongyong truly served but it was too soon so he bowed in front of Qinghua’s panicked begging and found a more secluded landing point.
He still could check if Qinghua was inside the house, and if he was alone and safe to contact, by looking through the window. It was easy to do, the mousy zhongyong always forgot to lock them, claiming he didn’t fear the cold after getting to visit his King’s palace and the ice demon would admit, the worst winter in the Human Realm was positively balmy when compared to the Northern Mountains.
The ice demon crept closer and closer and – his ear twitched, laugh and gossip noises filtering through the window. Young, high voices – children or females, more than three at the very least. A whiff of scent – several perfumes, all of them mature without the milky sweetness of a whelp, all of them lacking the hint of copper or sulfur pointing at demon inheritance so human. Very likely to be several of the brats haunting An Ding. Qinghua never truly spoke of them around Mo Bai, so the ice demon assumed they were something similar to the frost imps tending to his palace, feeble-witted constructs useful for cleaning and preparing food and slaughter if you were bored or in a bloodthirsty mood.
But the scene he now was witnessing through the carelessly open window, it never would be possible with mere dumb constructs, not in a thousand years, not in a kalpa.
Girls were surrounding Qinghua – girls were speaking to Qinghua, and Qinghua was answering back, his expression a smidge awkward but more relaxed and amused than Mo Bai ever saw it when directed at him – girls were touching Qinghua, one of them outright sprawled on his lap, and he was patting their heads, stroking the side of their bare necks with his uncovered wrist to scent them, when scenting was a privilege that even blood relatives weren’t guaranteed to win unless they worked hard to this end –
Pups , Mo Bai distantly realized, the inside of his mind blank and stretching into infinity, a terrible blizzard when frost and hail were raining from the angry sky with such strength it would kill the unwary traveler who couldn’t find a shelter near. They are his pups .
There was no other explanation for such – such a disgusting display of weakness, of softness, of love – love was for children, because children had no guile, couldn’t even conceive betrayal and so it was safe to dote on them, since they couldn’t dare to imagine stabbing their caretaker in the back. Hatred had to be taught, mistrust had to be taught – by experience, and experience was available quite quickly in the Demon Realm.
Qinghua had children – a dozen of them – children he kept hidden from his King, not breathing a single word about them around Mo Bai – always fussing and fretting about someone stumbling upon the ice demon when he was teleporting on An Ding, was it because the mousy zhongyong wanted to protect Mo Bai or protect his pups – Qinghua firmly maintaining a line between his sworn duty to Mo Bai and his love for his pups, not allowing them to cross in the slightest because – because what if he had to choose, his King or his pups, so many demons had been felled by this dilemma before, that was why it was so important to keep duty and love in their respective places, always so messy when it was mixed together.
Qinghua, Qinghua, how demonic from your part it was, to adopt such behaviour. Mo Bai wanted to rage and bury An Ding under heaps of snow, he wanted to break this house’s door and snarl at the mousy zhongyong, terrifying all these weak, human girls would be a nice bonus, but…
The ice demon understood why Qinghua acted so. A parent who cared for his pups wouldn’t expose them to someone who could potentially kill them one day. A loving parent would keep his pups away from a dangerous demon, exactly as Mo Bai’s sire didn’t care to chase Linguang-jun away from a young Mo Bai.
Qinghua loved his pups, every part of his body was screaming it, so loudly that Mo Bai’s ears were almost bleeding, how could these girls not hear it even with their measly human senses, their pitiful cultivation ? He loved them, and he would protect them.
Of course he wouldn’t want Mo Bai anywhere near them.
It hurt worse than frostbite when your toes and fingers were blackened and beyond saving, but that was a pain Mo Bai understood, because that was sensible behaviour from the bafflingly human Qinghua, the weak servant who could inflict upon the future Mobei-jun an injury deeper than everything Linguang-jun ever did.
Love was for children, because they were the only ones able to drink it long and deep. For anyone else, it was a poison that would shatter one’s heart, or lead it to slowly bleed out from a thousand cuts.
Love wasn’t for Mo Bai, especially not Qinghua’s love. Merely his loyalty.
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan really loathed emergency meetings between Peak Lords, because it meant somebody had fucked up something. Unfortunately, the current circumstances would ensure he would suffer several of these in the near future – and that would be adding the Imperial Court to the mix of kooky eccentrics he was supposed to corral into something aping unity and harmony.
Heavens above, the Imperial Court. As the leader to the most powerful and influent Sect in the jianghu, Yue Qingyuan had to force himself to retain some measure of peaceful relationship with all these fat, self-centered nobles who sneered at his disposition and made no mystery of the fact that they were praying for him to drop dead and stop polluting their air and the land with his mere existence – because he was supposed to be nothing, a qianyuan brat born into slavery, and he nonetheless managed to become something.
Frankly, it was easier to stand their distaste when he remembered he had successfully cultivated a golden core – if a very flawed one – and would remain healthy, strong and youthful while these decadent nobles would grow frail and wrinkled and sicken until they croaked. That was important to focus on the small things when you were living through difficult times, it helped you to keep your calm and Yue Qingyuan needed to be perfectly serene when interacting with the Imperial Court.
Maybe he could ask for Mu Qingfang or Shi Qingxuan to loan him a bit of their special brews – not enough to get truly shitfaced and shame himself as a loose-lipped, rude drunkard, but just enough to not be there when he would have to speak with the envoys. Because the envoys would insist on being proper and polite, and needed to interact with the Sect Leader when the Peak Lords most involved in the whole mess were Shang Qinghua for raising the girl who had the marvellous idea of presenting as a kunze – and Yue Qingyuan wanted to be happy for her, really, but that was because of her that he found himself dealing with all this shit so he was too exhausted to even consider being in a festive mood – Mu Qingfang and Chen Qingxu for being the medical specialists present at hand – yes, he was aware of Chen-shimei being first and foremost a Mistress Alchemist, but from the way things were unravelling, she really would be well-advised to start considering adding the title of nurse to her qualifications – and Qi Qingqi for being the one who blew the whistle and informed the Imperial Court of the whole venture – combine that with her spreading rumours about Shen Qingqiu’s private life and the Xian Shu Peak Lord would stay in Yue Qingyuan’s bad books for a very long time, he wasn’t the kind to hold grudges because you needed every hand on deck to survive in the streets no matter how much you couldn’t stand the dumbass near you but he certainly remembered past offenses.
Qi Qingqi was currently speaking, and the Qiong Ding Peak Lord forced his mind to focus on her words.
« So this master finally got an answer from the Imperial Court, they will be there in three to five days to check on the so-called kunze » the female qianyuan carefully drawled. « Even if I have already told them I wasn’t joking three times, because no one would dare to joke about such a matter unless they are tired of living. »
Not such an enjoyable feeling, wasn’t it, Qi-shimei ? When the people you wanted to convince of your truthfulness were bent on thinking you were a liar. Yue Qingyuan discreetly looked at Shen Qingqiu – the green-clad Qing Jing Peak Lord was slowly fanning his face, looking hopelessly bored to tears and annoyed to be dragged in a petty disaster beneath his attention, and a brief glint shimmered in his vivid green eyes, a fish moving through the shallow waters before diving to safety, so quickly that you had to be aware of its existence to notice.
« Qi-shimei will have to admit, this is quite the impossible story » Song Qingshi pointed with a polite grimace. « This lowly one has heard it and he still cannot believe it – is Shang-shixiong really certain that his Disciple doesn’t spring from noble blood ? »
Yes, that was the major contention point – a kunze from common stock, a true lotus rising from the mud to blossom under the blue Heavens. Zi Miaoyi, the girl who wasn’t a noble’s bastard because her impoverished, starving family had been scrapping and surviving in some dingy hamlet lost in the countryside, not the kind of place that royalty and gentry would even think it could be real and certainly not the kind of place they would ever lower themselves to visit.
Zi Miaoyi, the girl who spat on the very principles upheld by the Imperial Court, that claimed a kunze was a blessing to be granted to the finest lineages alone. Yue Qingyuan didn’t know if he wanted to send her a gift for the deed – first because it was more of an accident than a deliberate insult, second because the gift would have to be vetted by Shang Qinghua and the other An Ding disciples and they likely would be vicious about their precious treasure’s protection. The Qiong Ding Peak Lord would rather face Tianlang-jun naked and without his sword than giving a tribe the false belief that he wanted to cause harm to one of them, that would be a swifter, less painful demise.
« Maybe it’s like spotted rats » Chen Qingxu commented, looking pissed as all the demonic attendants working in the Eighteen Hells and learning there will be a dearth of sinners to gruesomely torture today.
« Begging your forgiveness ? » the Ascetic Peak Lord blinked.
« That’s a little study about inheritance patterns » Mu Qingfang intervened, likely believing – and he was probably right – the Mistress Alchemist would rip their martial brother’s throat open with her nails instead of explaining. « One of shijie’s disciples breeds rats for their experiments, and he has established several distinct bloodlines with various coloured furs. Black or white or even spotted... »
« And ? »
« Sometimes, when you breed a white rat with a spotted rat, the offspring will be nothing but white rat. So you keep breeding that offspring with white rats, but after five or four generations, there you have a spotted rat. Inheritance can wait for a long time before surfacing again in a lineage. »
« The Imperial Court won’t be pleased with such a justification » Qi Qingqi gloomily commented, her pinched mouth revealing that she was picturing herself babbling about furry vermin in front of fancily-dressed courtiers. « Humans are supposed to be a smidge more respectable than rats. »
« How so ? » the Ling Shu Peak Lord sniffed. « They fuck, they fight, they eat and they shit, and they even have souls. Rats just don’t try and wear on their neighbours’ nerves by dragging them in politics, and people think it’s more acceptable to slaughter them because they cannot talk. »
« Shijie might want to abstain from mentioning slaughtering rats in front of my Disciples » Shang Qinghua pleaded as he was massaging his wrist. « Otherwise they will start crying over Huahua... »
« What, you still have it ? Ancestors, you really have spoiled the little vermin. »
« More the girls than me, actually… For a rat, it’s well-trained, I mean it never ate my scrolls or peed everywhere in my office, so it’s quite lovable. »
« This humble one had picked a good gift, then. Still, beware of adopting more rats, if you don’t want to manage an infestation – you cannot be always lucky when adopting strays. »
Xiao Jiu’s hand – the one holding the fan – slightly twitched as Chen Qingxu uttered these words, and Yue Qingyuan couldn’t help narrowing his eyes. Obviously the Qing Jing Peak Lord was taking it personally, but how so ?
Who was the stray in this new bond they found themselves embroiled in ? The Mistress Alchemist or Xiao Jiu ? Who was the lucky one ?
If Yue Qingyuan had to give an answer, he would accuse Chen Qingxu from being the lucky one, for gaining Xiao Jiu’s favour – but nobody would ever ask, as he was obviously biased on the matter.
That was fine, everyone was biased. The qianyuan merely was honest with it instead of hiding the matter.
Chapter Text
« Considering they didn’t want to believe this Master when she wrote them on the matter of a kunze presenting, Shang-shidi would do well to repeat how exactly he’s going to explain the situation to the envoys » Qi Qingqi warned, her mouth puckered as if she had been forced to chew on raw citrus covered with salt. « First and foremost, how did you stumble on the girl ? »
Shang Qinghua grimaced and twitched, his eyes nervously flittering towards the door – unfortunately for the mousy zhongyong, Yue Qingyuan was expecting an escape attempt and put him the farthest away from any potential openings to the meeting hall (yes, he was including windows in this category) with all the other Peak Lords between him and freedom, even if he had some allies in the crowd there would be someone to sat on the logistician.
« We-ell, like I find the major bulk of my Disciples ? » he shyly hazarded. « I wander around the Middle Kingdom, I stop in some village or tiny town that barely manages to feed its denizens, two or three families basically beg the nicely dressed cultivator to buy their son or daughter as a slave because they’re doomed to starve very soon if they don’t trim the useless mouths a bit, I throw a fistful of silver at them because I feel bad and when I come back to Cang Qiong, there’s half a dozen brats clutching my skirts... »
« Alright » Qi Qingqi stopped him, her eyes wide and her scent wobbling, « you absolutely cannot confess having bought your kunze Disciple, not even if you wanted to rescue her from a life in poverty, or else the Imperial Court is going to call for you to be turned in a human stick . »
The An Ding Peak Lord jumped a bit on his seat, his water chestnut perfume experiencing a surge of anxiety but not turning sour because it was drowned by complete bafflement.
« But I didn’t even know she was a kunze at the time ?! Ah, she was five years old – nobody has any idea at this point, why in the Eighteen Hells would they prosecute me now ? »
« It doesn’t matter » the female qianyuan somberly fired back. « When a kunze has been made to suffer, the Imperial Court believes in draconian retaliation and pushes for the law to be applied retroactively. Ignorance won’t save the sinner – that’s supposed to be a safety measure to ensure every child in the family will be well-treated, instead of neglecting one because their mother was a mistress or they weren’t as intellectually gifted... »
Qingqiu-shidi shifted, his knucles imperceptibly twitching on his fan’s handle. Did he have previous interactions with Shang Qinghua’s kunze disciple, Yue Qingyuan wondered, before deciding it was too far-fetched. The Qing Jing Peak Lord’s fondness for children was almost nonexistent since the former slave and street urchin was far too aware of their ungodly potential to be monstruous little shits, so he would be stiff and awkward and quite rude towards his own students and the ones living on other Peaks, but that was the kind of shallow interactions quickly put behind oneself. And Zi Miaoyi was too unimportant before her presentation to actually leave An Ding and gain the opportunity to interact with a Peak Lord who wasn’t Shang Qinghua.
« Begging for my martial siblings’ forgiveness » Song Qingshi interrupted, « did Shang-shidi just confessed he actually buys Disciples instead of picking them at the entrance exam ? »
Something like uneasiness chilled the air, and Yue Qingyuan found himself repressing a potent urge to roll his eyes – as if Shang Qinghua was the first Master to decide the entrance exam wasn’t enough for him to fill the ranks, especially with the way An Ding constantly and cheerfully haemorrhaged young men and women looking for greener pastures after learning their sums and writings and how to manage a household or a trade. But he was the Sect Leader and supposed to serve as a model of gentlemanly behaviour, so he kept his face frozen in a gentle expression and firmly clamped down on his annoyance to prevent his smell from souring.
The mousy zhongyong blinked.
« Well, yes ? That’s not like An Ding ever lied about doing it, I mean, I was bought by my own Shizun, and he wasn’t but a lot of hallmasters and teachers in his generation had been, and if you asked them, it was that or being sold anyway but to a much nastier master, at least on my An Ding Peak you get a bed and three square meals every day even if you have to work like a burden beast. What ? »
« You – were sold to Cang Qiong Mountain » Liu Qingge articulated, his jaw clenched and his brows furrowed in the way hinting at former opinions being thoroughly trashed and a worldview being in threat of being re-examinated.
Shang Qinghua snorted, and he distinctly reeked of incredulity and more than a bit of haughty exasperation.
« Like I was saying – An Ding doesn’t even try to hide these dealings. You – everybody there in this room – only had to ask. That’s not this Qinghua’s fault if his martial siblings have their heads lodged so far up their asses, all the lubricant in the Three Realms wouldn’t be enought to remove them. »
Qingqiu-shidi’s fan snapped shut, a small noise that sounded like sudden thunder in the still air, with a few Peak Lords flinching as they heard it. The Qing Jing Peak Lord was scowling as usual but his lips were whiter than usual.
Since he had been accepted on Qing Jing as a Disciple, Xiao Jiu had done his utmost to scrub every hint of his former wretched life clean, discarding the vulgarities and rough speech patterns of street cant for the more cultured upper-class intonations and poetic vocabulary, keeping his back ramrod-straight to avoid slouching as a slave when speaking to his betters, learning how to serve tea and how to dress in fashionably modest robes until it became almost impossible to believe he was born in the gutter, even when you had been there in the muck with him.
That was a good strategy – Ancestors knew just how tired Yue Qingyuan was of highborn cultivators constantly holding his disposition against him, how everyone assumed he came from nothing because a well-off family would rather strangle their qianyuan scion than let them live and yes he was a gutter rat, he was born of a whore raped so many times she decided her son had a hundred fathers instead of picking the most likely culprit for her pregnancy, but that didn’t make it less irritating. If his detractors at least tried to find new material, maybe he could do his peace with that, but they were too lazy to oblige…
But Shang Qinghua – had just thrown the truth about his origins just like that, staring down eleven Peak Lords with the unimpressed gaze of someone who couldn’t care less about having been merchandise once, and Yue Qingyuan found himself a smidge envious of such indifference.
Surely it was worse for Qingqiu-shidi, and that was perfectly understandable.
Shi Qingxuan’s high voice punctured his thoughts.
« Soo… that’s why Shang-shixiong’s name is written the same as the Shang province ? »
« He he, yes » the mousy zhongyong awkwardly laughed. « I needed a surname when Shizun thrusted me in the position of his heir, and that’s something a lot of commoners do, you know ? You can be too poor for a surname or even a family, but you still can be from somewhere , so… it was Shang for me. »
Not such a bad choice, really. Yue Qingyuan certainly wouldn’t complain about his shidi’s taste in surnames, not when his own surname was written with the character for high mountain because he was living in a mountain range at the time he picked it.
Maybe it was stupid, but it was his name and he wouldn’t cast it away.
Chapter Text
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man.
Many people were complicated, and he had the unending distress to have his martial siblings among them. On this point, Shang Qinghua was slowly revealing himself as a much bigger headache than Shen Qingqiu.
He was a cowardly, whining logistician who had been tormented and abused right under his martial siblings’ noses for more than a decade and would rather die than ask for Cang Qiong to help him. He was a pitiful cultivator saddled with an inferior-grade golden core who received the unlikely blessing of a kunze daughter when his Disciple presented. He was a starving commoner sold as a slave by his own family who carelessly flaunted his wretched origins and called his martial siblings out for not knowing already.
Shang Qinghua was the very opposite of straightforward. If Liu Qingge had to find a way to describe the An Ding Peak Lord, it would be as the cave system under the Chunjia forest – a place he had to explore when he still was an Outer Disciple eager to show he could survive in the wilderness without a shixiong to hold his hand and guide him through all the paces, anyone calling Bai Zhan their home needed to face the elements as easily as they faced beasts and demons and evil cultivators !
The boy who would later be called Liu Qingge hadn’t been ready for the cave system. Caves were treacherous, rats and bats scuttering deep within their crevices and jumping on you to shriek and bite if you accidentally disturbed them, holes and crumbling walls in the darkness that would see you stumble or helplessly stuck until someone came and rescued you, gusts of whispering and hissing winds letting you believe in a ghostly presence near you, waiting and waiting for you to be added at the growing tally of the lives claimed by the caves…
Liu Qingge disliked caves since, and that wasn’t merely because his pride was bruised by a party of Inner Disciples bringing him back to the surface after three days, jeering at his failure all the while. That was because caves would do their utmost to lay traps after traps, and you couldn’t fight your way out of a trap when you didn’t know how it worked. When you didn’t know it was there to begin with.
Shang Qinghua was just like the cave system that almost claimed the future Bai Zhan War God in his reckless youth – when you believed you reached safety at last, he would steal the carpet under your feet to make you lose balance and fall on your behind more or less painfully. It was infuriating and it was maddening and it was more than a bit scary .
Liu Qingge misliked being scared – who liked that, after all ? Maybe it was even more prononced for him because he was the War God serving as the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect’s vanguard, always the first blade to rush into battle and the very last to retreat from the fight. He was supposed to be so powerful that nothing could scare him anymore.
Ah. What a lie. Change was coming to Cang Qiong – the Imperial Court was coming to Cang Qiong, all over a kunze girl raised by Shang Qinghua, and Liu Qingge wanted to hate the mousy, cowardly zhongyong for bringing so much chaos and uncertainty in his wake.
But that wasn’t like Shang Qinghua had intended to cause such a mess, didn’t he ? The whiny and groveling logistician was never happier than when he had to fill the same forms in the paperwork, joyfully exclaiming there had been no major disasters this month – he did it under his breath but Liu Qingge’s audition was enhanced by his cultivation, such an asset in order to hunt stealthy prey – so even if it was positive attention directed on his Peak, the massive upheaval caused by an Imperial visit couldn’t be something the An Ding Peak Lord was very happy to endure.
Well, on this point everyone was on the same page. It was always a bad thing when the Imperial Court decided to meddle in the jianghu – cultivators didn’t try to tell the Emperor how he was supposed to rule the Middle Kingdom, why would the Son of Heaven not return the same courtesy to the cultivators ? And yet, they would have to suffer through several days of this farce, the duration would depend on the Imperial envoys’ insistence on taking the girl back with them at court and Liu Qingge really hoped they would be smart enough to drop the matter quickly.
Wild beasts never were as much of a threat as when they believed their offspring would be stolen away. Sure, Shang Qinghua didn’t look like genuine danger, people would laugh if you tried to picture him as a rabid tiger. Everyone knew he was more of a furry, little animal, easily cornered.
The problem with a furry little animal in a corner was that occasionally, it happened to be a mongoose.
After everything Shang Qinghua had already pulled on Cang Qiong, Liu Qingge wouldn’t be surprised if the mousy zhongyong gutted an Imperial envoy barehanded and if so, he wanted to be warned in advance in order to run away somewhere in Tianzhu with Mingyan. She might enjoy the elephants there.
Mingyan. Since the rumour about a kunze presenting on their mountain range had spread as wildfire eager to set the Twelve Peaks ablaze, his sister was hiding on his Peak. More exactly, Qi Qingqi had dropped her on Bai Zhan with a grimace, she’s your sister so you take care of her, I already have three dozens of girls throwing a fit to corral and prevent from committing something astonishingly dumb, I really don’t have the energy to spare for one more.
Liu Qingge understood and he took his younger sister on the hardest training field for a girl aged thirteen and with a more than acceptable physical conditioning. Mingyan had proceeded to turn it to flaming ruins and scorched soil.
That, the War God could accept – he often demolished his own training fields, with such depressing regularity that several Hallmasters suggested for him to start restraining himself and only go fully out when he was wandering in the countryside, then nobody would care if he outright turned a landmark into gravel – but after flailing and hitting and howling as a madwoman, Mingyan desperately embraced him and sobbed, mama, mama, Yan’er is sorry, please don’t go, Yan’er will be good, she never meant to disappoint everyone, she wanted to be kunze too, she really wanted it, please believe me mama, please don’t be angry, don’t leave me…
To that, Liu Qingge had no answer to give, except embracing his sister back and carry her in his home to tuck her in bed and spend the night with her clutching him as if he was about to vanish, as if he would throw her away just because another little girl whose existence he wasn’t aware of until barely a few days, less than a week ago, had presented as the disposition Mingyan was supposed to have.
That was just so entirely stupid, but fear would shut your ability to think down. And Cang Qiong, just like so many sects, was intended as a safe dwelling for these qianyuan brats left without ressources, deemed unworthy to survive by the Imperial Court that cared more about kunzes.
And now, the safe dwelling wasn’t safe anymore because the Imperial Court was about to come, all for the sake of a kunze. And Liu Qingge couldn’t do anything about that, because he had been trained to fight monsters but the monsters were hiding in his sister’s mind and he couldn’t fight against something he couldn’t even physically damage. He was reduced to light some soothing incense in his bedroom and repeat he was there again and again when Mingyan startled and twitched in her sleep, I’m going nowhere.
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man, but he feared the world in which he lived was growing too complicated for him to handle much longer.
Chapter Text
It was a lovely afternoon and Yue Qingyuan was in a terrible mood.
Nobody would have been able to tell, of course, since his training to become the next Qiong Ding Peak Lord and Sect Leader involved an iron cast control over his facial expressions and scent, a discipline in which Qi-ge had been already taught by the slavers to a very advanced level. He could have dined with Qiu Jianluo – may his soul rot in the Eighteen Hells and be reborn as pond scum – without his true thoughts being revealed to the household.
It always was preferable to look innocent when you had slipped poison in the food and drink, that way nobody would glance at you suspiciously when your host would puke black blood and die in a pool of his own piss and shit.
Unfortunately, a mere Sect Leader – and a qianyuan – wasn’t allowed to poison the Imperial delegation currently walking towards Cang Qiong’s entrance gate.
Yue Qingyuan was waiting for them, a mild smile slapped on his face and Xuan Su hanging at his belt – he didn’t need it but the spiritual weapon would remind the delegation that he had fought against demons and beasts threatening the Middle Kingdom while highborns were busy throwing parties and wondering why commoners complained about taxes – surrounded by Mu Qingfang at his right and Qi Qingqi at his left.
Qingqiu-shidi claimed he had a headache and couldn’t involve himself in the greeting. Chen Qingxu had glared at him when she heard that, obviously infuriated to be left alone to brave the courtiers – well, not alone, but everyone could see she would have preferred for her sworn brother to provide mental support.
Yue Qingyuan could only mournfully envy his shidi for elegantly escaping the chore of diplomacy, when he would be stuck for far too long with the duty to entertain the delegation when the nobles wouldn’t be busy harassing Shang Qinghua.
Ancestors, why did Shi Qingxuan refused to send him a bottle of their strongest liquor before today ? Ah, yes, something about him needing his wits for the upcoming trial – this filthy traitor.
« Zhangmen-shixiong » Qi Qingqi hissed at his left, forcefully dragging him back to the cruel, cruel reality, « that’s the Minister of Rites leading them. »
Red robes, gaze hat above a haughty mien, about forty-years old ? Rather young for such an exalted position, so that likely was a recent appointment. Fuck it, the man would want to impress the other Ministers and would be insufferable in his zeal. The odds for Shang Qinghua to commit murder with extreme prejudice were sharply rising, and Yue Qingyuan really wanted this bottle of liquor. Or maybe a whole barrel.
Calm down. Smile. Never give them a hint of his true thoughts. He was conning people since he was a starving street urchin who couldn’t believe he would live enough to reach the double digits. He could do that.
« Yue-zhangmen » the Minister of Rites said, his tone carefully bland and his eyes staring a point between the Sect Leader and the Qian Cao Peak Lord because of fucking course a highborn wouldn’t grant a qianyuan the honour of looking at him directly but the only zhongyong in the welcome committee was said qianyuan’s subordinate, so. « This one is Ouyang Cao, Minister of Rites to the Son of Heaven. With me are Healer Jun Meiqian with her two apprentices, and our retinue. »
The Healer was a sharp-eyed female zhongyong, her countenance sterner than Mu Qingfang usually displayed unless he was spectacularly fed up with his patients arguing with the treatment plan and refusing to stay in bed. Her apprentices – both girls, vergering on being women. Well, Qi Qingqi had warned him, a kunze after presenting would be surrounded by women, and the only males allowed to see them would have to be their husband, their father or their sons, doing otherwise would be so improper and reek of unchastity.
Qi Qingqi – was glowering at the Minister of Rites, and the way her jaw was contracting… They had the same jawline, and something in the shape of the nose, maybe the complexion… Fuck, were they related ? Someone she used to know before her family disowned her for presenting as a qianyuan ? Yue Qingyuan didn’t have the time or the energy for a family spat, these were always so messy.
Mentally praying for the Minister to act like a good little highborn and pretend he had no qianyuan relatives whatsoever even with the living proof to the contrary standing right in front of him, Yue Qingyuan – still blandly smiling – did their own introduction.
« This Sect Leader greets the Minister of Rites and his retinue. With me are Peak Lord Qi Qingqi of Xian Shu, and Peak Lord Mu Qingfang of Qian Cao. »
If the male zhongyong slightly dipped his head, the female qianyuan kept glaring at her possible relative who kept ignoring her. Yue Qingyuan’s eyeball threatened to twitch in its socket, but his firm restrain ensured his smell persisted in being as flat as possible.
One apprentice cocked her head and blinked.
« Qian Cao, that’s the Healing Peak, yes ? » she demurely inquired. « So Immortal Master Mu would be your most accomplished physician ? »
« This one still keeps learning about medicine every year » Mu Qingfang softly answered, partly out of politeness, partly because he genuinely believed what he was saying.
« But you nonetheless are the most qualified person across the mountain range to tend to a child such as the one you currently harbour » Healer Jun intervened, her voice low and slightly raspy, and she was blatantly poking at Mu Qingfang’s dedication to his oaths as a physician, why wasn’t he watching over a helpless child who should deserve nothing but the best ?
Mu Qingfang didn’t lose his cool head.
« The most qualified, maybe, but Zi-shizi insisted on keeping Chen-shijie to attend to her needs. For all this one’s talent and skill, he still has to gain some measure of feminine touch. »
Yue Qingyuan wanted to loudly snort since Chen Qingxu couldn’t give a flying shite about the delicateness and gentleness feminine touch would entail, but it worked on the Imperial physician who imperceptibly relaxed, content that a potential kunze wasn’t endangered and – very important – wasn’t exposed to a male when she was given the option of a female caretaker.
Seriously, etiquette could be so ridiculous. If a slave was forbidden to hit his master, but the master was currently choking on a fishbone and needed for someone to slap his back to make him cough, was it more proper to let the master suffocate ? Especially since the slave suspected his hand would be cut for hitting the master ? Maybe the appropriate reaction was to wait for the master to suffocate, pilfer some taels and small valuables and run very far from town as long as it was still possible…
« Speaking of the child » the Minister of Rites spoke, his eyes closed as if incommensurably bored with the proceedings and Yue Qingyuan was dangerously close on empathizing with the man because he too wanted for this mess to be done for yesterday, « is she with her father ? »
« She is » the Sect Leader confirmed as there wasn’t any point in discussing semantics, Shang Qinghua had raised the girl since he brought her to An Ding as a wide-eyed five-years-old brat and she was shamelessly calling him a-die well before her presentation, from Chen Qingxu’s complains after a visit to the Logistics Peak.
« Then we should haste and do what we have been commanded to confirm or infirm. Let us not tarry longer. »
Yue Qingyuan idly wondered if one day, his face would get stuck smiling, leaving him to be buried as a grinning corpse that would quietly terrify the undertakers as they entombed it. Sometimes, he really felt such a fate was about to befell him.
« This Sect Leader shall ask for the Imperial delegation to follow him, then. »
Let for them to become Shang Qinghua’s problem, instead.
Chapter Text
Zi Miaoyi in her shimmering translucent pink and lavender ruqun looked like a fairy princess, the kind of costume a preteen girl would beg to have for going tricks and treats or for her birthday, she knew it and she was absolutely beaming with happiness.
Bai Rong and Fen Meng and all the other female Disciples in their soft red gowns and hair ribbons decorated with silk flowers looked like a bundle of freshly plucked roses, soft petals and sweet perfume hiding sharp thorns, they knew it and they were ready to use that to the hilt.
Chen Qingxu in her off-white, high-necked jacket and greyish pants looked like she wanted to bite someone’s head off and spit within the ruined throat, she knew it and she wasn’t interested at all in toning it down.
Shang Qinghua in his cleanest brown robes and most comfy boots looked like a dude who hadn’t the slightest idea of what the frick he was supposed to do, he knew it and he would have really wanted for anyone to offer their help.
Not the System – this piece of shitty software would ask him to cough B-points he barely managed to hoard for a crappy scenario pusher more liable to worsen the whole mess than actually fixing it, and that was before it started glitching to Hell and back. The reincarnated soul wouldn’t actually complain about that, he just prayed a lot for the glitch to hurt like a stingy, rabid bitch. Petty as fuck, maybe, but having your life micromanaged for several decades would exhaust a Saint’s patience, try it if you don’t believe me !
Anyway, the Imperial delegation was finally there. Shang Qinghua wondered if it was too late to call for his King to open a shadow portal on An Ding, surely everybody would be too busy freaking over a demon going past Cang Qiong’s wards against demons to care about a measly young girl presenting as a kunze !
On the other hand, it would make people suspicious about why Mobei-jun would teleport on An Ding. Also, Shang Qinghua had begged for his King to abstain from visiting, so the dude might not come if called – and he was a prince to the Northern Mountains, he had Important Royal Duties to fulfill and couldn’t be at the mousy zhongyong’s beck and call, he would rather expect the reverse and that was too bad for Shang Qinghua, who had to juggle his oath to Mobei-jun, his duties as the An Ding Peak Lord and now his responsabilities as the legal guardian of a little girl who was going to be chewed raw by the Imperial Court if he couldn’t protect her.
… How flammable was the Imperial Palace if he was forced to do something very nasty in order to teach these highborns to not bully his little Miaoyi ? Or maybe he could suggest Mobei-jun to find a way to rip a tear into reality and unleash the Endless Abyss’ miasma and monsters there, instead of the Jue Di gorge…
« Announcing His Excellency Ouyang Cao, the Minister of Rites, and the Imperial physician Jun Meiqian ! » Hei Jun shouted as he opened the leisure house’s door, and the Imperial envoys looked just as stuck-up as Shang Qinghua had feared in his nightmares.
Really, the most sympathetic members of the delegation appeared to be the healer’s two assistants, who stared at their surroundings with unabashed curiosity as if they had been invited to meet one of the Eight Immortals on the legendary Mount Penglai – sorry for the disappointment, girls, you will be stuck with this Qinghua !
The An Ding Peak Lord plastered a wan smile on his features but didn’t rise to his feet to greet the Imperial envoys, partly because his knees were shaking too much for him to stand without falling and breaking his nose, mostly because Zi Miaoyi was sitting on his lap and he would rather hug her to soothe his fraying nerves.
« This Immortal Master greets the delegation sent by the Son of Heaven » he said in his most serene voice, hoping he wasn’t sweating too much under his robes since it would sour his smell – annoying his guests – and soak his clothes – annoying him because sweaty clothes were gross.
« Greetings to the esteemed Master and his lovely daughter » the Minister of Rites answered, his gaze focused on Zi Miaoyi who cheerfully refused to squirm or twitch, bless that girl. « May we sit and share tea before proceeding ? We have brought quality leaves to ensure everyone’s enjoyment... »
Fuck, that sounded like a trap, but what kind ? It might be poison, or it might be a stealth insult directed at Cang Qiong, look how refined we are in the Imperial court while you in the jianghu are a bunch of stick-wielding baboons happy to sip muddy water.
Still, Shang Qinghua – Peak Lord as he was – couldn’t exactly deny an Imperial envoy a small request, he only would manage to appear petty and a lifetime spent licking boots taught him it never was a good thing when your plans involved long-time survival, so he forced himself to agree in spite of the ashen taste in his mouth. Shite, if it really was good tea, he wouldn’t be able to taste it at all and that would be a fucking travesty.
Every cun of Chen Qingxu was positively screaming that she was absolutely done with power plays and potential court intrigues, and a pissed Mistress Alchemist was a recipe for mischief, so the An Ding Peak Lord wasn’t surprised when the tea was done steeping and she immediately snatched the first cup, sniffed it and drank with a disgusted pout.
Props to the Minister and the healer, they didn’t bat one eyelash in front of the Ling Shu Peak Lord’s lack of manners, even when she casually offered the cup to Shang Qinghua – and for leaves brought by an official directly under the Son of Heaven’s command, it was slightly meh ? A hint of chalky bitterness and the greenish acidity of chewing fresh grass, certainly not a drink he would ask to sample again.
« A-die, may this one have a sip ? » Zi Miaoyi pleaded with huge eyes and well, she was polite about it, and neither Chen Qingxu or Shang Qinghua were in pain or screaming about poison – and they would know, the Mistress Alchemist because of her chosen career path and the hidden spy because of his demon acquaintances – so it should be alright.
The young girl was about to drink when Shang Qinghua noticed the Minister and the healer staring at her, something almost hungry in their expression and he didn’t stop to think, he made for slapping the cup away from the tiny hand –
But she had swallowed already and she looked up at him with astonishment, obviously she was stunned because he never raised a hand against his disciples so that was a first for everyone on An Ding Peak –
Her small face puckering in distress and she was puking all over the front of his robes and her smell reeked in a way reminding him of the unwashed cars and trains early in the morning –
He was pushing her in Chen Qingxu’s arms and the Mistress Alchemist didn’t need for him to precise what he wanted for her to check –
It was supposed to be a diplomatic greeting and all this shite but Shang Qinghua was a paranoid fucker, his hairpin could easily gouge an eye or slit a throat and it smoothly slid in his hand as his bun came half undone –
Jumping over the table in order to get close to the healer and putting the hairpin right under her chin, he could access the big artery from there and he glimpsed Hei Jun moving to block the door while Fen Meng was threatening the Minister with a broken shard of the shattered tea cup –
The healer calmly staring at him and he bared his teeth, more a snarl than a smile –
« The antidote » he barked. « Right now. »
Chen Qingxu was a whiz with poisons and toxic substances, but she needed time to name the guilty one and whip the counteragent, it was better to force the responsible party to cough the truth and the indicated remedy, so much quicker –
« The Hidden Blessing Clover isn’t poisonous » the healer answered, her smell unwavering and confident.
Fuck, he couldn’t remember writing anything named that in his novel, where was Peerless Cucumber when you needed them ? Shang Qinghua narrowed his eyes and his sharpened hairpin gently poked at the fragile skin of the Imperial physician’s throat, deep red beading at the tip.
« What is that ? » Chen Qingxu’s flat voice interrogated.
« A lowly plant without great interest for a qianyuan or a zhongyong » the physician revealed. « But a kunze cannot stand it, they immediately vomit when putting it in their mouth. »
She serenely smiled and Shang Qinghua struggled to not accidentally drive his hairpin deeper in her exposed flesh, a test, nothing but a fucking test, of course an Imperial doctor would know how to confirm a kunze truly was a kunze and not allow greedy parents to disguise their child’s disposition –
« Might this humble healer congratulate the esteemed Master ? For his daughter appears to be a kunze indeed. »
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan and Qi Qingqi likely would be horrified if they saw Shang Qinghua a dishevelled mess busy glaring at the Imperial envoys instead of doing his utmost to lick their boots, but the An Ding Peak Lord found himself utterly out of fucks to give.
Really, if Zi Miaoyi hadn’t thrown herself in his arms, babbling apologies for puking all over him and covering his shoulder with snot in the process, he would have gladly twisted their necks as a peasant would kill a chicken – he got into the habit after being reborn in a xianxia era, when the mere idea would have given the screaming heebies-jeebies before his transmigration.
People changed with time. Or maybe the things they had to live through forced their true nature back to the fore ? He might have watched some documentary about people devolving back in animalistic behaviour when stressed enough…
So what did that say about Shang Qinghua, a supposedly civilized and learned cultivator, to be that indifferent to the idea of murdering a fellow human and potentially disrupting the very, very important social order ? Probably nothing good.
But as he was saying, he was out of fucks to give, and that wasn’t like he wasn’t a crappy human being to begin with, he just happened to be feel bad about his scuminess when forced in close quarters with innocent people whose lives he ruined – or would ruin ? Shite, he hated timeline issues, that made the tenses just so weird.
Anyway, he was glaring at the Imperial delegation. The Minister of Rites appeared a smidge sweaty and shifty while Fen Meng was scowling, obviously disappointed to not have a justified reason to drive her porcelain shard in his eyesocket – he would have to explain her how a properly sharpened hairpin could do the job instead, no need to shatter perfectly good porcelain wares when it was an emergency and a hairpin was guaranteed to be always on your person – but the Imperial physician refused to twitch one single eyelash in spite of the sheer hostility choking the air in the room.
He would almost admire her for being so cold-blooded. Surely his King would be awed if he ever met the ruthless woman, she had the qualities one hailing from the Northern Mountains would respect since it was a necessity to survive the Palace’s intrigues.
Shang Qinghua cared not for palace intrigues, even if he wrote a fuckload of these for these readers more interested in Luo Binghe’s wives plotting against each other than monster hunts or the new flavour of papapa for this week.
The physician currently was amiably answering to Chen Qingxu’s barrage of questions – because you could trust the Mistress Alchemist to focus on the brand-new plant she never heard about before today, even if she potentially would have seen her martial niece poisoned right in front of her. Really, the Ling Shu Peak was worse than Bai Zhan when it came to teach the Disciples the sanctity of human life and proper respect for your martial siblings, instead of viewing everything and everybody as potential ingredients for your next experiment – but hey, it explicitely had been described as the mad science den in his drafts, so he couldn’t exactly complain about Agatha Heterodyne entering Sparky mode, could he ?
« Is the Hidden Blessing Clover a rare plant, for this humble Alchemist to never find a description of it as she studied her arts ? »
« Not so much, it’s actually quite common and easy to pick in the woodlands and the floodplains, but as this healer was saying, the effets disproportionaly affect the kunze part of the population, and only after they presented. »
« And it affects all the kunze ? No matter what ? »
« Absolutely, some of the more sensitive ones can actually become nauseous merely from sniffing the plant. It appears to be a specific component linked with some unknown part of the kunze anatomy. »
« So if a kunze was in disguise for some reason or another, even if they did their best, you would only have to expose them to this clover and they would puke their guts on the spot. Even if they grew up eating trash and other things that might destroy their gag reflex. »
« The odds favouring such a scenario are quite high, indeed. »
« But you are not entirely sure of it ? »
« This humble physician assumes the esteemed Mistress Alchemist is familiar with the black swan hypothesis – no matter how many white swans you will record and study, there might be a black swan hidden somewhere, ready to shatter all your assumptions that a swan cannot be another colour than white. »
« Just like there might be a little girl raised on a mountain peak, ready to shatter everybody’s assumptions about kunze being born in the most noble bloodlines only ? » Bai Rong snarked – she likely was thinking she was doing it under her breath, but her voice echoed in the room as a powerful shout.
Or maybe she felt in a nasty mood and wanted to make all the other attendants as unhappy as she was. His Head Disciple had her petty moments, it was impossible to rise very far in An Ding’s hierarchy if you weren’t the kind to complain about an obscure point of detail written on the very last scroll of the contract, it saved you a lot of awful surprises when dealing with greedy merchants.
« Exactly like that, yes » the Imperial doctor agreed, still as cool and serene as if she was discussing the weather. « Many great lineages dwelling in the Imperial Court didn’t expect such news coming with the latest reports of potential barbarian unrest beyond our frontiers. »
As he automatically filed the information on the barbarian tribes in a specific part of his memory – might be useful later, if it caused an invasion or threatened merchant roads – Shang Qinghua narrowed his eyes. After watching a few period dramas on his computer, the transmigrated soul had a rather negative idea of the way highborn people would react when they perceived a measly commoner was reaching beyond their station as intended by birth, and a poor maid obviously didn’t have the money or the political influence to retaliate in kind…
How flammable was the Imperial Palace, already ? Maybe he should hint at Chen Qingxu the existence of Greek fire, she was so brilliant that she certainly would produce a variant and what would be left of the nobility and wealthy gentry would be far too busy fighting each other for crumbs of power to care a lot about a little girl safely ensconced behind the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks…
« And that was why you gave Miaoyi your shit to drink ? » Bai Rong pushed forwards, her teeth bared between her pulled lips, a hint of street cant looming in her voice. « You wanted to be real sure ? »
« This doctor sought to learn what your Peak was supposed to do, in the context of the Twelve Peaks as a loose affiliation of several smaller sects. Surely Bai-guniang had dealt with many merchants, yes ? And a few of them might have attempted to fool her regarding the quality or even the nature of their goods ? So you would have to check by yourself, if they were saying the truth or bent on fleecing you. »
« That’s a fucking sucker’s bet » the Head Disciple fired back, « to think we would lie about having a kunze when the punishment is the Censorate slaughtering the household down to the chickens for lying. We like our heads on our shoulders, fuck you very much. »
The Minister of Rites outright grimaced, obviously unused to hear a maiden flinging such vulgar words but Bai Rong was far too drunk on her indignation to pay attention to the old fart.
The physician casually shrugged.
« Yet people can and did show they were foolish enough to gamble thus. And all they managed to do was to bring the Imperial court’s wrath on their heads – until you and yours, Bai-guniang. »
« That’s Head Disciple Bai to you » the girl haughtily sniffed. « I don’t remember being friends with you and after your mean little prank, I don’t plan on ever liking you and your lackeys. »
The healer’s dark eyes flickered towards Shang Qinghua.
« Does the Head Disciple speak for every soul dwelling on An Ding Peak ? » she asked.
The Peak Lord didn’t smile – he showed his teeth.
« Head Disciple Bai has been astonishingly polite towards the Imperial delegation, this Master believes. He certainly wouldn’t have shown a quarter of her patience for one who caused incomfort to his daughter. »
On his lap, Zi Miaoyi softly purred, satisfaction and safety piercing through the stench of shame and remorse. Chen Qingxu was staring at him, one eyebrow raised but her smell smooth and unsurprised, of course you said that, as if there were any other possible choice .
As if another option was possible indeed.
Chapter 100
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan was smiling – as usual for anyone who had met the Qiong Ding Peak Lord, he actually gained some fame in the jianghu for being impossible to ruffle and had heard a few whispers comparing him to a Buddha, a comparison that always left him mildly baffled because he certainly wasn’t an unending fount of patience and benevolence.
A Buddha certainly wouldn’t feel pettily satisfied in front of the Imperial delegation coming to see him after being unceremoniously kicked out of An Ding Peak, as if they were a bunch of lice-infested wild dogs. How would Qingqiu-shidi call that ? Maybe morose delectation, a poetic sentence to describe the habit of dwelling with enjoyment on evil thoughts. Not a behaviour worthy of ascending to Buddhahood, that.
Ah, fuck it. Yue Qi knew since he learned to walk and talk that he was doomed to the Eighteen Hells, his mother screamed that at him quite often when she was in a drunken temper or sober and suffering cravings for cheap liquor and wine, and his life after getting sold to the slavers as slave brat number seven didn’t exactly help him to cast this conviction into the void of nonexistence – it actually had the reverse effect, indeed.
So he would fully relish the Imperial envoys’ embarrassment – well, mainly the Minister of Rites, the healer’s grip on her nerves was quite impressive, you would believe ice and frost instead of blood were flowing through her body, and her assistants were doing their best to ape her – and if his smile had lost a smidge of carefully studied blandness to gain a toothy edge, the kind lurking in a jungle or in a deep river for a hapless traveler to give a pretty good justification for gruesome maiming and slaughter, well.
He wouldn’t apologize. And that wasn’t like a few foreigners would care enough to notice a qianyuan’s more subtle moods – qianyuan generally was assumed to be unable of any kind of subtlety and Yue Qingyuan firmly reminded himself he couldn’t complain when haughty officials and highborns entered in negociations with Cang Qiong, arrogantly believing they would easily run circles around him only to get scammed so hard that they kept the clothes on their back only because he had no taste in seeing their corrupted, disgusting bodies naked. And his poor, innocent Disciples didn’t deserve to be exposed to such a revolting sight.
« This one wouldn’t dare to assume he fully knows the mind of another, but Shang Qinghua never would dare to disrespect such esteemed guests unless he truly and earnestly believed he was in the right » he politely said.
The Minister of Rites twitched. Since his arrival on Qiong Ding, the man hadn’t appeared fully comfortable at all, probably because he was forced to tread in a qianyuan’s established territory. Yue Qingyuan felt no qualms in poking him further, and Qi Qingqi likely would enjoy hearing him describe the Imperial official’s face – little gifts among martial siblings were important to maintain an harmonious working relationship.
« Immortal Master Shang is a very devoted father » the healer answered, and oh, did they push too far in checking that Zi-shizi was well and truly a kunze ? Yue Qingyuan internally lamented not having been a fly on this wall. « We fully understand his reaction, and commend him for creating a secure, loving place in which he raised his daughter to be healthy and happy. »
Well, that was – unexpectedly polite, and quite heavy on the flattery. Was she earnestly thinking it, or was she hoping her blatant grovel would grant her access to An Ding anew ? Too bad for her, the ultimate decision didn’t lay in the Qiong Ding Peak Lord. Yes, as the Sect Leader, he could strongly lean on his martial siblings until they caved in, but in the current circumstances, he would rather harken to his survival instincts.
Shang Qinghua might have an affinity with rats, being a small, furry animal who constantly twitched and tried to disappear in dark corners, but as a former street urchin, Yue Qingyuan remembered how nasty their bites were, and how easy it was for them to turn rabid.
So he would leave the An Ding Peak Lord alone. That wasn’t like the mousy zhongyong seemed to need any help in defending himself and his Disciples – and the Sect Leader really needed to bug Shi Qingxuan about letting him borrow a few bottles of wine, because he wanted to sit back and comfortably enjoy the show !
He would share with Qingqiu-shidi, if the Qing Jing Peak Lord recovered from his sudden headache, but Qi Qingqi wasn’t allowed near the plum wine. She would drink all of it when other people also wanted a taste, so she could bring her own bottle.
The Minister of Rites finally decided he had to man up and do his job for once rather than let someone else do all the heavy lifting in his stead and coughed in his sleeve.
« Surely it would be for the best if Immortal Master Shang’s temper was quelled a bit before tomorrow… we still have to determine the best path for the child to follow in the future. »
The qianyuan’s beatific smile widened a tiny bit, putting even more of his teeth on display – in spite of the persistent rumours, the aggressive disposition wasn’t cursed with fangs like so many claiming demon blood, but the Sect Leader had a very healthy set in his mouth and his potent golden core meant he likely could break reinforced bones if he gave biting a try.
« Alas, this measly wretch is sorely lacking the qualifications to advice his shidi on the matter of parental wrath and when it is appropriate to rein it in. And even if I had been blessed in such a way, surely that blessing wouldn’t extend so far as this one’s offspring sharing a disposition with Zi-shizi. »
That was so fucking good , as the Minister reddened and chewed his tongue, obviously desperate for the Sect Leader’s assistance but unable to express that without losing face since it would mean lowering himself to – horror among the horrors – consider his ingrained prejudices might not apply in the current circumstances.
Yes, the shivers of pleasure stroking his bone marrow definitely weren’t the kind a Buddha would approve. Maybe he could argue it was punishing a wicked soul for narrow-mindedness, but a truly enlightened soul would feel nothing but compassion for every living being under the Heavens so the odds for the argument to not fall completely flat… Yeah, not good at all.
« We have done enough for today » the healer claimed, showing once again she was the smarter in the Imperial delegation since she was able to understand when she was beaten and couldn’t do anymore more than retreat to lick her wounds. « It would be nice to retire for the night, don’t you think ? »
« This Sect Leader wouldn’t want for Cang Qiong’s guests to get too exhausted to fulfill their duties » Yue Qingyuan agreed. « If you wait just a few fên, this one can give you a list of the best inns in the town down our stairs... »
The Minister’s eyeball visibly twitched. Maybe he would have an aneurysm if stressed enough ? On the other hand, Mu Qingfang would have to treat the man as he took his vows as a physician very seriously – and make Yue Qingyuan’s life one of the Eighteen Hells for throwing even more work on his plate, so he would immediately forget this idea. No annoying the people who knew far too much about poisons and vulnerable spots on the body, he wasn’t looking to commit suicide from sheer idiocy.
« We… are supposed taking the stairs again ? » the official asked, his voice quavering.
« We of Cang Qiong are taking a great deal of qianyuans and commoners to replenish our ranks » the Sect Leader cheerfully lamented. « How could we force such esteemed guests to suffer such unworthy company in the vicinity ? Surely your Excellency would feel much better, not having to breathe the same air than our wretched selves. »
Qingqiu-shidi likely would have bonked him on the head and screeched he was shameless and was overdoing it, Qi-ge really lost his touch since he joined a sect, you really ought to shut your big fat mouth and let Xiao Jiu do all the acting parts needed for the scam !
Or maybe he would have already burst out laughing in front of the Minister’s horrified expression.
Notes:
So, first and foremost, THANK YOU SO MUCH, all of you reading these words as we are reaching the hundredth chapter! Seeing how much you enjoy my story is a huge boost to my writing capabilities!
Also, about schadenfreude -- in East Asia, the emotion of feeling joy from seeing the hardship of others was described as early as late 4th century BCE. The phrase "Xing zai le huo" (Chinese: 幸災樂禍) first appeared separately as "xing zai" (幸災), meaning the feeling of joy from seeing the hardship of others, and "le huo" (樂禍), meaning the happiness derived from the unfortunate situation of others, in the ancient Chinese text "Zuo zhuan" (左傳). The phrase "xing zai le huo" (幸災樂禍) is still used among Chinese speakers.
Chapter 101
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
« Please tell me growing up in the streets completely destroyed your gag reflex, otherwise your ass will belong to the Imperial Court if you run out of excuses to avoid drinking tea with their envoys. »
Shen Qingqiu didn’t know what he expected after the arrival of the Imperial delegation on An Ding, when Chen Qingxu would be freed from her obligation to attend the kunze brat’s formal introduction to the political sphere. No, wait, he knew what he believed he would hear, the Mistress Alchemist breathing fire about being considered a physician once again by such powerful people that the mistake likely would spread in the whole Middle Kingdom, whining because the treats served with the tea were too sugary or too sweet and certainly there hadn’t been meat or fish in quantities she would deem acceptable, swearing madly after having to watch her mouth in order to avoid traumatizing these delicate Imperial envoys since they were too fragile to stand more than flowery speech and her blunt, straightforward manner was so alien to their education that it couldn’t be anything but a shock to their weak natures.
But he certainly wasn’t expecting that .
He snapped his fan open and waved it in front of his face in order to retain some poise – around her, it was almost impossible to keep the porcelain mask of the aloof scholar glued to his face, they had shared too many things now, they were tangled together far too deeply for her to be fooled still, for her to tolerate him hiding around her. And most of the time ? He didn’t even care that much.
She saw beyond the mask, and she stayed. And she never cared about lying to make herself look better or good at all, either.
(Shen Jiu’s heart is quietly hurting and is quietly humming at the same time, it hurts but he never wants for it to stop because that’s his heart overfilling yet not spilling a single drop of the love she never stops heaping upon his shoulders)
« Might this one ask what exactly prompted the Ling Shu Peak Lord to ponder such an eventuality ? »
The female zhongyong scowled, a whiff of burning paper hovering around her, stained with – worry ? Now the scholar was starting to feel an anxiety spike, if the infamously apathetic Chen Qingxu worried, surely it had to be for a major disaster, nothing short of a new Sacred Ruler uniting the Lower Realm under their banner and marching to war against the jianghu would do.
« The Imperial physician, she had a way to confirm if Zi-shizi was kunze, as if An Ding would dare to lie about that. It made the brat puke her guts but good, and then Shang Qinghua went a smidge feral and almost slit her throat with his hairpin. And he kicked the whole delegation out of his Peak after she explained it wasn’t genuine poison. »
Shen Qingqiu could have cut a finger for every time he had been left speechless after ascending as the Qing Jing Peak Lord and he still would have been able to hold a teacup or play the guqin. Yet it appeared he needed to add yet another finger to the count, fuck you very much Shang Qinghua.
Or maybe not, if the zhongyong was crazed to the point he didn’t give a fuck anymore – blatantly offending an Imperial delegation and stomping all over their reputation, that was the kind of power move with a bladed edge, either you would be ruined in the next month, your whole household disgraced and your fate a tale spoken in hushed tones at bedtime to scare ill-behaving brats in obedience, or you would be elevated so high that you could address the Yellow Thearch himself as your old pal while people would kneel at your feet to worship the set of balls dragging on the ground when you walked.
Ultimately, the hidden kunze decided to settle on annoyance, this twitchy rat certainly took his time discovering his spine, letting everybody spit on his pride since he managed to get a place on An Ding Peak, but he needed no less than an Imperial courtier to fight back ? What discerning tastes !
(but this wasn’t for him, a whisper in his ear reminds him, he has a daughter now, wouldn’t you do the same if it was Yuan’er at stake ? Wouldn’t you do so much worse, wouldn’t you set fire to the Heavens themselves as long as your baby gets to be free and safe?)
« Anyway, that doesn’t matter. The important thing is the Hidden Blessing Clover. You cannot be familiar with that plant. »
The strategic mind who compulsively read every bestiary and herbal compendium he stumbled upon half-heartedly glared at the Alchemist.
« Very sure of that, you are ? »
« Sure indeed » she fired back. « Put that in a kunze’s mouth and they will puke – sometimes the smell will be enough – the Imperial Court systematically uses it, that’s mainly because it can be harder to determinate if a girl is a particularly sweet-smelling zhongyong or a weak-scented kunze after presentation, I think it’s something about the hormonal release caused by presentation and it’s for life , a-Jiu, grown-up kunze who already popped half a dozen whelps are unable to swallow one single sip without getting sick all over the table... »
Chen Qingxu was babbling, in the throes of intellectual fever as she frantically spun a mixture of facts and half-baked experiments she planned to do after getting some cuts of the plant, but Shen Qingqiu barely heard her voice, she was speaking from so far away suddenly, a burning haze twisting and distorting her words until they were nothing but a hideous collection of shrilly tones and whiny moans…
He could be identified no matter how much he scrubbed his body clean and smothered this loathsome peach perfume under artificial scents –
His safety could crumble in the time it took to taste a cup of tea –
Yuan’er was too small for the plant to be effective but an Imperial healer who specialized in obstetrics would immediately find signs he already gave birth and with his fertility proven nothing would stand between him and a golden cage from which he would be unable to escape –
« A-Jiu ? »
His meridians were burning, a small fire right now but it would quickly swell and explode in a fiery inferno blazing out of control –
« A-Jiu ! »
Damp soil and glittery sand thrown upon the hungry flames, smothering and choking them into embers and cinders, and Shen Qingqiu hiccuped as he found himself half-laying on the hardwood floor, his upper body supported by a deeply unamused Chen Qingxu busy feeding his meridians her own qi to stave the deviation.
« Have you done freaking out ? » she asked in her bored voice that succeeded in being flatter than usual, probably because she exhausted her patience earlier courtesy of Shang Qinghua and the Imperial delegation’s antics.
« Hum » he groaned, « huh ? »
Not his most eloquent retort but his brain just refused to cooperate with him. Chen Qingxu snorted.
« Well, at least you have now a pretty valid excuse to avoid crossing this Imperial physician’s path. A qi deviation, woe be you, because you suffer them so regularly that when it’s been a week without you having a fit, we know one is coming right on schedule. »
The kunze grunted and weakly nipped at her nape. Since she was wearing a high collared jacket, his efforts amounted to nothing.
« Really, you make a mountain out of a molehill, Shang Qinghua will traumatize them into fleeing back to the Imperial Court long before a possible meeting between you and them. And if a bad miracle happens, well… this bitch Qi Qingqi just might help me to hide the Minister’s corpse, you wouldn’t believe the glare she was flinging his way, and Zhangmen-shixiong would cook a scenario in which the victims are to blame for their gruesome murder, don’t you try to deny his silver tongue... »
The hidden kunze softly, drunkenly giggled in his sister’s shoulder, vaguely aware that he should be disquieted by her meticulously preparing to commit high treason by plotting the murder of a high-ranked Imperial official.
But everything was alright, because Ruyi-mei watched over him.
Notes:
This fanfic now has FANART! My crops are watered, my skin is cleared, and ForestBird is an amazing person :)))
I have reached an official milestone for an author, fans producing original content, and I truly feel honoured for it.
Hope you will keep reading this story and enjoying it :)
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan barely thought about the Imperial Court in his new life. Really, it was something like the government in his previous one – authoritarian, firmly convinced of knowing better no matter the discussed matter, praised to the Heavens when everything was doing fine or endlessly cursed when you stubbed your toe against a wall or lost your favorite cow in the river.
The closest he got from the Imperial Court was when a highly placed official or another came to the brothel in order to insist for the Veiled Beauty to attend to him – and that didn’t help the physically five years old boy to build a positive picture for the institution, if they allowed a bunch of pigs to harass his mother.
That made a-Niang mercilessly burning their letters filled with tasteless poetry and lustful proposals even sweeter. And it was so funny to watch a jiejie or an auntie parading with an elaborate fan or a beautiful brocade coat, since these imperial pigs would surely cry in dismay to see their bribes in the hands of a measly whore rather than succeeding in dazzling the target of their unwanted lust – even if Shen Yuan couldn’t help thinking it would be nice to sell all these gaudy gifts and reinvest the money in a financial cushion for when the Veiled Beauty would definitely leave the Warm Red Pavilion behind.
Still, a-Niang was a strong, independent single mother who didn’t need a man to spend his life in comfort and safety. As a former fuerdai who had been too sickly and lazy to do anything but mooch off his parents’ money, Shen Yuan was kinda obligated to marvel at such fortitude, and he would outright break the nose of anyone sneering at his mother’s craving for freedom and self-reliance.
A painful reminder helped the memory to sharpen, after all. Shen Yuan knew that from so many sojourns in the hospital.
Today wasn’t a painful day – not physically, Shen Yuan wasn’t busy choking and struggling to keep breathing, to keep his heartbeat trudging along, he wasn’t laying in bed with a fever so high that he couldn’t see straight anymore, but.
But he was anxious, more than a bit, because the pigs talked about one thing and one thing only, and that was the Imperial Court sending a delegation to the nearest Sect, which happened to be named Cang Qiong.
Like. The most important Sect in Proud Immortal Demon Way, because it was there the Protagonist would be given all the reasons in the world to blacken worse than a frustrated geek when the planned convention was outright cancelled as it was raining too hard, right after you already came from the other side of the country to get an autograph from a secluded author who had to be dragged outside by their manager once a decade. The place that would be turned to screaming ashes and cinders with a good part of the surrounding lands, because when Luo Binghe wanted to repay a slight, he would do it a hundredfold and fuck all the poor shmucks who didn’t even know a Disciple on Qing Jing Peak was mistreated, who didn’t even know all these cultivators in their fancy silks since they stayed huddled in their mountain range and only visited to buy something in the market or to prevent a monster attack…
Fuck the Warm Red Pavilion, because that was a place often visited by Shen Qingqiu – the scum villain – and for that, it had to be destroyed and the flowers dwelling there cruelly punished for entertaining such a wicked, despicable trashy human being, casually tossed at several Generals among the most sadistic in the Protagonist’s army, not even to become sex slaves because a few of these demons enjoyed eating human flesh or using bones and blood for making sculptures or paintings, and of course it didn’t matter for the courtesans to have merely done their job , when a powerful man threw gold at them, well, you did what he wanted, gold was much better than bruises and tears as powerful men hated when a lowly woman wouldn’t smile for them, she had to be heavily corrected for her misconduct, didn’t she ?
That wasn’t like a whore actually mattered , for a powerful man – and Luo Binghe, he had been so very powerful as the Sacred Ruler of the Middle and Lower Realm. Of course he wouldn’t have taken the time to wonder if these flowers he violently uprooted from their safe haven might want to escape their life, just like a-Niang and auntie Tanhua were planning to do, might have not willingly chosen this life just like Meigui who did her best and confessed she was far happier under Grandma Tang’s wing than under her father’s neglectful care but nonetheless didn’t call herself happy. He never took the time when he would waste days, weeks, months on yet another commoner or forest spirit or impoverished noblewoman who would later join his always growing harem, because these women were first and foremost associated with Shen Qingqiu and wouldn’t deny the connection.
Still. Shen Qingqiu was supposed to be one of the most faithful patrons of the Warm Red Pavilion – yet he never appeared between these walls. Even if Shen Yuan was carefully kept hidden from the pigs – someone might believe he was for sale after all – a Peak Lord blessing the establishment with his presence wouldn’t go unnoticed. People would talk. Maybe another Peak Lord would descend from the mountain range to publically lambast and shame their depraved martial brother on his wretched lifestyle – Shen Yuan thought Liu Qingge had been the one, that was a reason why the scummy trash murdered him in the Lingxi caves. Yet nothing of that happened.
Maybe he had been reincarnated early in the timeline ? Before the Qing generation could ascend – no, wait, Shen Qingqiu started going to the brothels when he still was a Disciple, so it had to be long before the novel’s actual beginning, when a newborn is dumped in the Luo river.
That – that was good. Maybe Shen Yuan and his a-Niang could actually leave the Warm Red Pavilion before Shen Qingqiu was accepted as a Disciple on Qing Jing Peak – maybe that would only happen in two or three lifetimes, time enough for the jiejies and aunties who helped a-Niang to raise Shen Yuan to grow old and retire from the profession, no matter their current age.
But maybe Shen Qingqiu would appear between now and then , in order to force his gold and his presence upon the Warm Red Pavilion’s flowers like so many pigs already did and would do in the future, in order to doom Shen Yuan’s jiejies and aunties and his grandma to a cruel, protracted demise because he couldn’t be a decent human being towards a kid with the potential to grow in a fucking nightmare for everybody , and that…
Shen Yuan was a five years old boy, but even a master swordsman could lose to a novice wielding a stick. Even a cultivator could die if his throat was slit – thank you Auntie Mao for bringing him an anatomy textbook instead of a bestiary that time, it had been very enlightening regarding the weakest, most vulnerable arteries in the human body – and yes, it would be hard to avoid a scandal, a member of an esteemed Sect ignominiously dying in the company of prostitutes, and Shen Yuan didn’t want to die – and he would die, a fatherless bastard whelped by a courtesan was worthless to an influent Sect unhappy about losing face and a rising talent in their ranks, but there wasn’t a choice, not when it was his life alone that would end up.
Because Shen Yuan couldn’t very well allow the Protagonist to harm his a-Niang and Grandma Tang and San-jie and Lin-jie and Auntie Tanhua and little Meigui and Auntie Mao – Auntie Mao wasn’t a flower at all but she enjoyed coming there for the food and the discussion and she was a-Niang’s precious sister and for that Luo Binghe would declare her guilty like everyone else in Shen Yuan’s family, guilty of existing and how was that supposed to be a sin, how could you hate someone merely for wanting to live ?
Shen Yuan wanted so badly to avoid another death, he knew firsthand how ugly and painful and unpleasant the process was, but the very idea of his niang and his auntie and everyone calling the Red Warm Pavilion home suffering the experience…
Really, there was no other choice. Shen Qingqiu would die before ascending, and Shen Yuan would die for doing it, and the death toll would stop there, wouldn’t claim Shen Yuan’s makeshift family, this tiny world in which he had been reincarnated.
It would also save the world at large – without the scum villain to drop-kick him in the Endless Abyss, Luo Binghe wouldn’t claim Xin Mo as his weapon, wouldn’t fully harness his demonic inheritance – but Shen Yuan found this little fact circumstancial at best. Saving the world was intended to be glorious, yes, but only if it was the right world.
And his world was the brothel in which he never asked to be born, in which he had been loved by his second mother and his aunties and his grandma and his jiejies.
His world was everyone he never expected to love.
Chapter 103
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
You had to give it to the Imperial delegation – and Shang Qinghua wanted to spit black blood as he considered the very possibility – they didn’t know when it was better to cut their losses and slink back home, their tail firmly tucked between their legs.
On the other hand, they obviously wouldn’t dare to back down, not when a kunze was in play. A kunze lacking the slightest tie to another, pre-established noble bloodline, a virgin expanse of snow without a single footprint to mar its pristiness.
Airplane had enjoyed A Song of Ice and Fire in his previous life, and he was very much aware of the consequences when you allowed inbreeding to go too far. Alright, the Imperial Court housed dozens of highborn families so it gave some leeway, but when the Emperor decided to purge some rebellious courtier or minister’s whole line of descent, it strongly contributed to the gene pool diminishing. And after a century and a half, mortal bloodlines tended to become rather intertwined in small towns, with basically half a thousand people able to retrace their genealogy tree to a single ancestor.
Heck, some paleontology big name actually studied the human genome so hard that it led to the discovery that mankind – all the nine billions of it – had seven « Clan Mothers », seven women who gave birth to a whole new species who later went and dominated the planet. Quite a good reason to feel dizzy, at least for Airplane, in front of the reveal that everybody on Earth was basically a cousin, be them black, white, yellow, red or blue with purple stripes.
Still, when you wanted for the breeding stock to stay healthy instead of sprouting another head or showing the kind of bloodlust best suited to would-be galactic conquerors, any peasant worth their farm would insist on introducing fresh blood to the bloodline.
Zi Miaoyi was fresh blood to the Imperial Court. She was a guarantee of healthier, stronger children, and a family desperate to entrust their inheritance to a semi-capable heir would jump on the opportunity to bring her into their fold, they would be foolish to do otherwise.
Well, it was possible to stumble upon a dumbass between the walls of the Imperial Palace, but their lifespan wasn’t what you would call enviable. Intrigues and plots would rather encourage the smart people – and because inbreeding negatively impacted the IQ, they would be even more bent on preventing this fate for themselves.
So. The Imperial delegation was desperate.
Unfortunately for them, Shang Qinghua’s empathy had been burned out a long time ago. His System played a big part in this, since it was impossible to genuinely care about people when a monotone, robotic disembodied voice was constantly reminding your wretched ass that you would have to betray them one day, so many blood on your hands and not a snowball in hell’s hope for it to be ever cleansed, have a fucking good night !
(it was supposed to be nothing but a dumbfuck novel, a badly written tale aiming to prevent him from starving to death or freezing in his badly insulated flat)
(it wasn’t supposed to become his new life, it wasn’t supposed to give him a brand new family in which he was the responsible one, it wasn’t supposed to give him children, oh Ancestors he has children now)
(he never wanted them to begin with yet he took them in, he taught them and he defended them to the other Peaks and he fretted over them when they cried and laughed and now he loves them, how did that happen, it crept on him oh so slowly and suddenly at once, and he won’t be able to undo that but he doesn’t even want that because that’s just like breathing, see)
(he has children now and he’s supposed to hurt them in a few years but he loves them)
(what is he supposed to do)
Shang Qinghua knew who his priority was – and she was currently staring at him, her eyes wide and uncomprehending after he asked her if she would like to leave An Ding for a little while.
« But a-Die is living there » Zi Miaoyi blustered, « this is where I live ! Why would I want to go somewhere else ? »
« Well, these Imperial fellows seem pretty insistent on inviting you to their Palace » Bai Rong snorted, her voice dripping with contempt and from the way the other Disciples’ smells soured in concert, she was speaking for all of them.
« I will not » the freshly presented girl immediately stated, as authoritarian and regal as the Queen Mother of the West laying down the law for the Universe to have no other choice but submit and crawl at her feet, « they are rude and they made everyone angry and they might have apologized for upsetting a-Die and Rong-jie and me but they still believe they had the right to slip me their disgusting tea so their apology is worth nothing and I want for them to go away and never come back. »
Shang Qinghua cannot help the startled laugh bursting free from his chest and throat, it might lean a smidge towards a mad scientist’s cackle right before the creature made from badly sown corpse parts come alive, out of touch with reality yet unrepentant and completely proud.
(he loves her, oh Ancestors he loves this little girl, what is he supposed to do now)
« They won’t accept this » Hei Jun gloomily pointed. « They are too entitled to admit another noble lineage might have a point when they’re blatantly in the wrong, so they are not going to acknowledge a peasant-born girl’s opinion on the matter. Even if she’s a kunze, because they will accuse Shizun from not raising her properly or exposing her to pernicious influences. »
And it will give them an excuse to intervene and rescue her , the male Disciple didn’t add, but everybody nonetheless heard the tail of his argument.
« What about Bai Zhan ? » Fen Meng wondered, her expression unexpectedly bloodthirsty to a point Mobei-jun himself would have thought more appropriate for a demon born and raised such. « They waste their saliva claiming they are our Twelve Peaks’ best protectors, let them earn the claim. Surely the Imperial delegation cannot be called an inferior opponent ? »
The An Ding Peak Lord briefly pictured Liu Qingge showing the Minister of Rites exactly why you should fear a meathead obsessed by growing stronger and more skilled with his blade. He really shouldn’t enjoy the daydream that much, lingering within wouldn’t be good when he was the designated grown-up and forced to be the most responsible person on the Peak !
The thing is, no matter how cathartic it would be, the Imperial delegation couldn’t be gifted to Bai Zhan as their new training dummies. The Middle Kingdom was firm on the matter of power levels : a cultivator couldn’t assault a mortal human because a mortal was hopelessly squishier and doing otherwise would show callousness and a disregard for human life that pointed at you likely belonging to the sociopathic end of the scale – a truly righteous soul would be compassionate and gentle towards their inferiors, when an evil cultivator would have no qualms to slaughter their way to the top.
Also, Cang Qiong couldn’t be seen flat-out antagonizing the Imperial Court, or the Huan Hua Palace would start to move in the shadows – and they had a lot of pull in the Imperial Court, because their admittance policy was aimed at noble scions and several of their strongest members still retained bonds with their birth families, so a perceived disrespect towards these families had the potential to unleash yet another war in the jianghu.
Shang Qinghua loathed war and couldn’t understand why the Huan Hua Palace would cause another one when they had been at the forefront of the previous one – wait, of course he could, the Old Palace Master was a spiteful old fart obsessed by his personal grudges and couldn’t entertain the very idea of his Sect not standing at the top as anything else but an attack against his bloated, glass-fragile ego.
The old fart would seize the first excuse, bad or good, to drag Cang Qiong’s name into the mud, and Shang Qinghua refused to be the first person to blink. That would be the fate of Shen Qingqiu, and he wasn’t eager to steal it. Not when he knew where it would lead the Qing Jing Peak Lord.
(hated by all, let down by everyone he ever dared to cherish, left alone in the dark and the cold)
Shang Qinghua wasn’t allowed to steal this fate, because he was the designated grown up and his Disciples were expecting of him to be the responsible one – to not leave them to die away from home.
(a blue screen briefly glitches as a soft whisper is making itself heard in the back of the transmigrated soul’s thoughts)
(first rule of parenthood, this isn’t about you anymore)
Notes:
In human genetics, the Mitochondrial Eve is defined as the most recent woman from whom all living humans descend in an unbroken line purely through their mothers and through the mothers of those mothers, back until all lines converge on one woman. Her male analog is the Y-chromosomal Adam.
The Seven Daughters of Eve is a semi-fictional book by Brian Sykes -- the title of the book comes from one of the principal achievements of mitochondrial genetics, which is the classification of all modern Europeans into seven groups, the mitochondrial haplogroups. Each haplogroup is defined by a set of characteristic mutations on the mitochondrial genome, and can be traced along a person's maternal line to a specific prehistoric woman. Sykes refers to these women as "clan mothers", though these women did not all live concurrently. All these women in turn shared a common maternal ancestor, the Mitochondrial Eve.
Chapter Text
« Were the inns in town suitable for the esteemed Minister’s retinue ? » Shang Qinghua asked purely to be a shit – he had functional eyes, he could glimpse the mild dark smudges beneath said Minister’s lids and the stiff way he was holding himself, implying beds not being at the Imperial standard of comfort.
The man nervously shifted, obviously aware of the many An Ding Disciples glaring at him and expecting for him to say something they could interpretate as a reason to verbally flay him to the bone marrow and set fire to his mortal remains in order to dance around the bonfire as if they were a bunch of witches celebrating Beltane.
Thinking of it, the current era was the xianxia equivalent to the Zhou dynasty, that meant Sparta was busy telling the Persians with their golden God-King to go fuck themselves in spite of being three hundreds dudes facing an army of more than three hundreds thousands warriors, the Etruscan civilization was still stretching their wings in Italy and still had centuries before getting assimilated into the Roman Empire and leaving historians with mere crumbs to study and Stonehenge certainly was a thing in England but were the druids with the wicker man and the golden scythe already part of the scenery ? Shite, so many things were happening in the world and Shang Qinghua was stuck there in Cang Qiong, dealing with politics and paperwork, that was so fucking unfair.
Well, Mobei-jun might be interested in getting a look at all these foreign cultures if Shang Qinghua told him they invented their own cultivation methods – but could you really call Etruscan or pre-Celtic rites that, it kinda reeked of cultural appropriation and misunderstanding and the transmigrated soul wanted to squirm a bit as he pondered the matter – and surely they warred very differently and that was always good to learn more about slaughter when you were a demon and constantly looking over your shoulder or planning to crush your vassals under your boot to prevent a rebellion aiming to chase you away from your hard-earned throne.
His Disciples would ask for knicknacks – that would be a pain in the ass, gift-giving was an exercise in mental torture because you constantly wondered if you found the right article – well, he could bring Zi Miaoyi some exotic jewelry, she was at this age when you cared about being pretty, or at least prettier than the other girls and launching a new fashion was a popular option ?
Zi Miaoyi, his little girl who was sprawled all over his lap as a pampered kitten who defied the whole world to make her budge from her safe, cozy nest, and woe to you if you dared.
Shang Qinghua slowly breathed out through his nose. He remembered his plan – hotly examinated and discussed by all his cute little minions – no, they’re not his minions, the word sounded weird and dirty in his mouth, but he wouldn’t swap the hopelessly neutral Disciples for something else, the title already bestowed upon Zi Miaoyi because he slightly feared he would shatter to pieces if he indulged himself, if he fully acknowledged how much these annoying, stupendous, amazing kids meant to him –
(the world is everything you love, and Airplane used to love his novel until greed and laziness ruined what he created and built, but that might be alright because he fell into his creation and yes it’s still ruined yet that doesn’t mean there’s nothing left for him to cherish within this story)
(the world is everything you love and once upon a time everything described by Proud Immortal Demon Way was Airplane’s world, yet nowaday the world has shrunk to An Ding Peak and Shang Qinghua cannot bring himself to regret it)
The Imperial physician was cooly gazing at the An Ding Peak Lord, her eyes half-lidded and her countenance serene and unemotive as these ice statues carved by Mobei-jun’s more artistically-leaning subjects and exposed in his Palace.
Ice carving was considered a great way to teach restrain – ice was brittle, after all, too much roughness and you would find yourself with a small pile of melting shards on your arms. Subtlety was the name of the game – the game Shang Qinghua needed to play with her, because she was the threat in the Imperial delegation, unlike the Minister of Rites, seriously that guy had to ascend to this position through blatant bribery or nepotism, there wasn’t another explanation.
« This humble father cannot help but worry for his little Miaoyi » he said, focusing on his glands to sweat anxiety and protectiveness and love, and fuck he kinda felt nauseous, he would drag his sorry ass to Qian Cao for the afternoon after that. « One hears a great deal of rumours about the Imperial court, and some of them... »
He theatrically shivered – just a bit, don’t appear overdoing it or she will smell the rat – and glimpsed Bai Rong openly scowling while several other Disciples grimaced or wrung their hands.
The Minister openly twitched and frowned – what, not liking the reminder that the current Crown Prince enjoyed decapitating his staff so much that getting forced into his service was considered a death sentence ?
« The esteemed Master Shang is a very attentive father » the Imperial physician simply praised – nice little evasion, she couldn’t deny without looking silly or fucking blind and she couldn’t confirm if she wanted to keep her head firmly on her shoulders, so she would fling an empty and obvious platitude at his head instead.
Shang Qinghua showed his teeth at her – thank you Yue Qingyuan for teaching him the many, many toothy expressions that conveyed vapidness and dumbassery and take pity on me for my only braincell is working overtime to keep me breathing and speaking at once and concealed what you were truly thinking.
« And my little Miaoyi is so very young » he simpered. « How could I bear to let her go, so far from home ? How could I force her to choose which sisters to go with her and which ones she ought to abandon, when she loves all of them equally ? »
Now it was Miaoyi’s turn to appear on stage, and the freshly presented kunze softly whimpered as she clutched the lapels of Shang Qinghua’s jacket, genuine distress souring her still faintly milky smell – great lies contained a crumb of truth to enhance their efficiency, and the girl really didn’t want to leave An Ding Peak, especially not when she would be exposed to the full weight of the Imperial establishment’s corruption.
The Imperial physician’s cold gaze briefly flickered towards the girl, and Shang Qinghua gently stroked Miaoyi’s nape – partly to tell her she did a good job, partly to look like the part of the concerned parent, come on, swallow that and choke on it, you amoral bitch. She was an Imperial physician, yes, but she was an Imperial physician, she had probably sworn oaths to show compassion and understanding when saddled with a patient’s care and yes, Miaoyi wasn’t her patient, so she might declare that wasn’t her problem and press on…
Or she might just fold because she was a fucking professional with a work ethic, and Cang Qiong was already hostile and cranky when dealing with her delegation, so why would she heap even more problems on her shoulders when a bit of flexibility would bring her much further ? And maybe she wouldn’t get to accomplish exactly the mission entrusted to her, but doing something was leagues better than failing to achieve anything, and no Son of Heaven ever tolerated a failure, it included the well-mannered ones and the current Emperor certainly didn’t belong to that distinguished category.
Come on. You likely were playing the game of thrones every day when you were at the Palace, rather than harassing hapless Peak Lords. Read the fucking signs in the air, and understand you have to yield at least a bit if you don’t want for you life to be forfeited.
Time stretched as play-do, time enough for an incense stick to burn but Shang Qinghua didn’t know if it was a tiny one or one of these bigass models able to burn the night long, until the Imperial physician slowly folded her hands on her lap.
« We might have a suitable arrangement to offer to An Ding » she offered in a mild tone, « for your treasured daughter’s comfort and well-being. »
Shang Qinghua didn’t relax. His lips pulled back further, exposing more of his teeth.
The finish line was on the horizon. No fucking the last straight line.
Chapter Text
Finally, Shi Qingxuan had relented on his cruel refusal to give Yue Qingyuan even a measly drop of liquor. Maybe the Zui Xian Peak Lord hoped the second meeting between the Imperial delegation and An Ding Peak would be the last before the Minister of Rites and his retinue would politely go back to the Imperial Court with the staunch advice to leave the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks alone in the future ? Surely it deserved some celebration, and lychee wine was rather favored by Qingqiu-shidi for its sweet perfume and flavour…
Of course, Heaven was afflicted with a bad sense of humor, so before Yue Qingyuan could visit his bedbound martial brother – the Sect Leader didn’t believe at all this story about a headache, he would have done the same and claimed illness in order to escape the chore of interacting with Imperial officials if only politics hadn’t asked such a sacrifice of him – Shang Qinghua bursted into his office, seized the jar and drank it dry without even using a cup, like a drunkard too desperate for his next dose of liquid courage.
Yue Qingyuan didn’t strangle his logistician – because first, he would have to replace Shang Qinghua and that would be a nightmare since his shidi apparently ignored he was supposed to take vacations once upon a while, second, he couldn’t snap and murder anyone who ever wore on his nerves or did something to offend because it would depopulate a third of the Middle Kingdom, third, Shang Qinghua’s collection of rescued slaves and the Sect Leader wondered if they were more worthy of being called disciples or adopted children, these would certainly murder him in his bed if he dared to raise a hand against their Shizun and adoptive father.
Also, Shang Qinghua seemed to be in a dark mood. Dark enough for a moonless night, the stormy kind in which clouds were hiding the stars, so anyone staying outside too late started to wonder if a monster or brigands were waiting for them somewhere. Or dark enough for a maze of subterranean caves, when your torch had just burned out and you cannot remember the path to find the surface. Very much not a pleasant mood, that.
« Please, Shang-shidi, tell me you have succeeded in negotiating an accord with the Imperial delegation » the Qiong Ding Peak Lord asked in a mild voice that perfectly covered how annoyed he was, and how fervently he was praying for it to be the case in the back of his thoughts.
Otherwise, he might sick Qi Qingqi on the Minister of Rites. Or maybe he could introduce the twit in his gaze hat to Bai Zhan – Liu Qingge had no qualms challenging visitors to duels, or dragging them to help with gutting and dressing the beasts killed on a night hunt, so people who wound up on his Peak for a reason or another when they weren’t cultivating there tended to steer very far from Cang Qiong after their first experience with the War God.
Shang Qinghua stared at him, and his eyes were filled with the terrible knowledge of the Emptiness inherent to mortality and the human condition. It was an expression you would easily stumble upon, when you wanted to stroll through the fishmarket and were examinating the limp wares on their stalls.
Yue Qingyuan rather disliked fish unless it had been diced and sliced into oblivion. He didn’t have time for existential crisises, and that would be deeply ridiculous for one who had survived slavery and the jianghu and his own Sect trying to drag him down by the ankles to be vainquished by a wretched perch or trout.
Really, it was a mystery how Chen Qingxu could be so fond of the stuff. If she hadn’t been gifted with an eunuch’s heart, she would have screamed with the enthusiasm of one achieving dual cultivation when she was served a fish dish or any kind of seafood, actually.
« The Imperial envoys have acknowledged it would be detrimental to Zi Miaoyi, formally acknowledged as the An Ding Peak Lord’s daughter and to be recorded as such by the Imperial archives, to leave the safety of her childhood dwelling when she so obviously still depends on her family’s guidance and protection » Shang Qinghua carefully enunciated, something like vicious satisfaction bubbling in his water chestnut smell, tinged with the disgustingly sweet aroma of rotting peanuts.
Yue Qingyuan internally bemoaned not being there to witness the Imperial delegation having to utter these words. Would have they looked like their teeth were ripped one by one ? Or like they desperately needed to vomit the cockroach busy dying in their mouth ? Alas for the missed opportunities, for never one would see their like again.
« What is the snag ? » he inquired – because no matter how much he would have wanted for Cang Qiong to pitilessly crush the Imperial envoys’ wretched wishes under their boot and send them back empty-handed, it couldn’t happen in real life, not if the Twelve Peaks wanted to stay afloat and retain their fame as the most righteous sect in the jianghu.
Nobody affiliated with the Son of Heaven, be it the weakest link possible, would stand the burning shame of failure. They would always seek to claim some manner of concession to soothe their egos and reassure themselves they still won, even if they couldn’t obtain what they coveted.
The mousy zhongyong sniffed, his cheeks slowly flushing from drinking a whole jar of alcohol too fast, his lower-graded golden core straining against the buzz likely spreading through his body.
« They insist on her to receive a fucking real education, as if learning to write and do sums and manage a business without getting bamboozled by all these greedy cunts with their subpar wares isn’t the realest shite you can do and I goddamn swear, Zhangmen-shixiong, I still don’t know how I stayed sitting down instead of ripping their throats open with my blunted nails and taking a huge smelly dump in the wound. »
« That would have surely been a sight to behold » Yue Qingyuan genuinely admits, with not a small amount of admiration for the threat, ruthless and nasty and memorable, street gangs leaders would take notes.
« And I don’t know how Bai Rong didn’t beat their dumbass heads with the table until they looked like minced beef, then set them on fire. Did I told Zhangmen-shixiong she was the most adorable thing ever as she was obviously plotting cruel and unusual manslaughter ? Because she was and fuck my life by the seven orifices with a white hot branding iron, I am messed up » Shang Qinghua babbled, his eyes wide as if he was receiving a divine oracle.
Yue Qingyuan reached out and gently removed the – empty – liquor jar from his shidi’s nerveless hands.
« That is pretty adorable. »
Not as adorable as Qingqiu-shidi when the Qing Jing Peak Lord was verbally flaying the latest idiot thinking their crap smelled like lotus blossoms, but who was ?
« Zhangmen-shixiong is messed up too » the An Ding Peak Lord lamented. « That’s this world, you know ? It devours you whole and it spits you back and you cannot recognize your own reflection anymore, my previous life would be so ashamed of my current one. Especially for cultivating a golden core and still being a lightweight when drinking. Fuck, we were talking about what ? »
« The Imperial delegation disagreeing with Zi-shizi’s current education » Yue Qingyuan softly reminded his martial sibling.
« Yes, that ! These donkey fuckers, they decided they would send a tutor here on An Ding Peak, to prepare my baby to handle embroidery or poetry or how to avoid to tell the Minister of this or that he’s fat, but nicely. All these fancy frills highborn brats are taught from the cradle. »
Oh dear. An Imperial presence on An Ding Peak ? That was borderline insulting, and it almost trampled on the separation between the jianghu and the mundane world. Yue Qingyuan’s upper teeth worried his lip as his brain was starting to ponder the implications.
« Zhangmen-shixiong ? Will you be very angry at my Disciples if they drive the tutor mad ? Like, really mad. The kind wandering around, wearing their pants on their head because they believe their legs are made of glass. »
Note to himself, keeping Shang Qinghua away from the wine in the future. Even if the results were funny.
Chapter Text
« How dare these Imperial twits interfere with our Cang Qiong Sect’s internal matters. That’s an insult towards any cultivator worth their golden core ! » Qi Qingqi didn’t roar her outrage, but she certainly appeared disturbingly ready and eager to strangle the Minister of Rites with his intestine, after feeding him his own eyeballs through the asshole. Her barely held in check anger was magnificent to behold.
« Indeed, how presumptuous is that for the mundane and secular realm to grasp at those who chose to leave it behind and strive for higher concerns ? » Song Qingshi agreed, the Ascetic Peak Lord frowning in disapproval of the Imperial delegation. « They certainly refused to complained when they threw their dregs and rejects at us, not even bothering to acknowledge them as they triumphed over their wretched circumstances, but now they want for it to change ? »
« How did Shang-shixiong manage to get drunk off lychee wine ? » Shi Qingxuan wondered, poking at the mousy zhongyong’s cheek with a thoroughly confused expression. « And that wasn’t even my strongest vintage ! »
Shang Qinghua pitifully moaned, far too busy to try and force his eyes to uncross to chase the Zui Xian Peak Lord’s finger away from his face. He definitely needed to avoid wine in public settings, and Yue Qingyuan wasn’t looking forwards the precautions he would have to take, in order to ensure nobody would exploit the An Ding Peak Lord’s lightweight physique when it came to alcohol – maybe he would lie and claim it was detrimental to Shang Qinghua’s cultivation to consume anything else but water ? Zhao Hua and Tian Yi certainly would believe it, as they abstained from anything that might induce physical or spiritual poisoning, and so many liquors were on this list that they deemed easier to forbid all of them between their walls.
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord reminded himself he was supposed to listen to his martial siblings’ opinion of the upcoming Imperial presence on An Ding Peak. So far, none had been positive or supportive, as expected.
The jianghu could interact with the Middle Kingdom, but both worlds were forbidden to mix together. Otherwise, it would be too easy for an ambitious, greedy younger son to cultivate to immortality, gather riches and allies able to splatter a mundane soldier all over the wall by sneezing on them, and slaughter all the relatives standing between him and a title of Duke or Marquess. Then the wars and battles between cultivators would never end, and the country didn’t need that when it already was facing famines, demon invasions and roaming beasts, plagues and earthquakes.
Any youth joining a cultivation sect wasn’t different from a son or a daughter shaving their head and dedicating their life to Buddha, as they relinquished all claims on the secular world to chase enlightenment and hope to cross the silver bridge one day. It was possible for a youth to go back to their mundane family, as long as they didn’t cultivate too far – so many children were educated there on Qiong Ding, or Qing Jing, Qian Cao and Bai Zhan, Ling Shu and even An Ding, and one quarter at the most would remain with the Twelve Peaks as fully-fledged cultivators, the others content to gain the knowledge to lead a comfortable existence and keep old age at bay long past beyond their beauty and health’s expiration date.
Technically, Zi Miaoyi fell under this category. Ancestors, the girl was only twelve years old and not a prodigy, except for Shang Qinghua’s claim on her as her adoptive father she shouldn’t even have been allowed to stay at all, Cang Qiong legally unable to provide a solid argument in front of the Censorate – sure, they had the fighting power to keep the girl with them if they wanted, but then people would feel justified in deriding them as barbarians and selfish criminals. Face was everything, in the Middle Kingdom and the jianghu.
But if Zi Miaoyi insisted to cultivate a golden core – oh, it had the potential to turn extremely ugly, and venture into the unexplored depths of legality, the tremendous gap between the letter and the spirit of the law, for Yue Qingyuan didn’t think it actually was written that a kunze couldn’t join a Sect. It – never happened, as a kunze would be gently and relentlessly taught to crave a family, to wish for a mundane, secular life – and the Sect Leader who used to be a street urchin internally frowned and pondered if one of these pampered, coddled kunze scions ever succeeded in fleeing this gently smothering cradle and join Zhao Hua or the Huan Hua Palace or one of these tiny organizations scraping by and deserving the title of Sect almost by pity ? People were people, after all, they couldn’t very well fit in a single mold, it quickly turned awkward.
If it ever happened, nobody had heard of it or the scandal had been successfully hidden by all the concerned parties, and it wouldn’t be of any help to Cang Qiong and the disaster looming larger and larger over their heads.
Qingqiu-shidi likely was thinking along the same paths, from the way he was sneering at nothing in particular, heavily leaning on Chen Qingxu who absentmindedly stroked his hand as she appeared bored to tears by the whole mess.
Or maybe he was sneering because he still was sore from his latest qi deviation. That also was possible – there were a lot of reasons for Qingqiu-shidi to sneer and spit venom. Most of the time, it was because one of their martial siblings opened their mouth and uttered something he took as a personal insult or evidence of unforgiveable stupidity.
« Why couldn’t Shen Qingqiu teach Shang Qinghua’s daughter instead of the Imperial tutor, then ? »
Something just like that. Yue Qingyuan didn’t sigh as the Qing Jing Peak Lord stared at his Bai Zhan counterpart as if he wished to slather him with honey and drop-kick him within an anthill.
« Brute, are you telling me to involve myself in Shang Qinghua’s mess ? » the green-clad cultivator hissed.
« Are you telling me you would rather stand an Imperial twit near you ? » Liu Qingge fired back, and it was a pretty good point – that nonetheless failed in moving Shen Qingqiu.
« I feel nauseous from admitting this but Shen Qingqiu is right to decline » Qi Qingqi intervened, her rich perfume of saffron soured by hints of rotting flowers under the spice. « What he considers a good curriculum likely won’t align with the agreed curriculum for kunze scions as determined by the Imperial Court... »
« Fucking embroidery » Shang Qinghua muttered, his cheeks flushed by his hangover or his righteous parental wrath, that was hard to tell. « My baby can sew and mend her robes already, and she can do her own stitches if she gets hurt, she doesn’t need to make it fancy ! Functional triumphes over fancy ! Every whoop de doo time ! »
Shi Qingxuan now was watching the An Ding Peak Lord with the vaguely interested mien of someone who had been private to their Disciples and martial siblings being at their most unhinged after indulging too much in their brews and was pondering the possibility of this one being funny to tease about his behaviour when sobered, or merely too pathetic to bother with the mockery.
« Well, maybe » the female qianyuan conceded with a grimace, « but if we keep her education strictly an internal matter, the Ministry of Rites will throw a fuss and start complaining we are too close from the matter, we are trying to brainwash her, we are not impartial enough and most damning of all, none of our Disciples, hallmasters or Peak Lords ever had been a kunze so we have zero experience in handling them. »
Chen Qingxu snorted so loudly that it sounded like an explosion in the meeting hall, while Qingqiu-shidi swiftly unfurled his fan to hide the prononced scowl tugging at his features.
« To sum up, if we agree to host the Imperial tutor on An Ding Peak, we are up shit creek without a paddle, and if we refuse to host the Imperial tutor at all, we are still up shit creek without a paddle but this time we also lack the boat and are forced to swim » Yue Qingyuan declared.
Several incredulous pairs of eyes stared at the Sect Leader.
« Yue-zhangmen, what an unexpectedly colourful description » Mu Qingfang mildly pointed as he not so discreetly plucked an acupuncture needle in his qiankun sleeve, ready to launch it at the qianyuan’s pressure point to knock him unconscious.
The Sect Leader smiled. It was a beaming, dazzling expression, and the healer felt the cold fingers of King Yama’s attendants stroking his nape.
« A thousand apologies, but when one cannot hide oneself under one’s bed because there’s work to be done for yesterday, and one cannot drink oneself stupid either because your martial sibling has stolen the wine, one is reduced to less refined means to vent stress. »
Shi Qingxuan wordlessly extracted from their own qiankun sleeve a sealed jar of alcohol – from the rich brown clay making the pot, it had to be one of their special brews, the kind that couldn’t be sold to anyone lacking a golden core because a mere whiff of it would send them into a coma and peel paint off the walls by sheer proximity.
Yue Qingyuan’s radiant smile widened. Mu Qingfang did resolutely not whimper.
No, he had no idea of how he managed.
Chapter 107
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
« Yue-zhangmen ought to be ashamed of himself » Shen Qingqiu sneered, only for the Sect Leader to snort at him.
Entirely unlike Shang Qinghua, who had been carried back to his Peak in Wei Qingwei’s heavily muscled arms with Mu Qingfang’s advice that he should be put to bed until he stopped babbling, Yue Qingyuan was barely flushed in spite of having downed three jars of Shi Qingxuan’s most potent, nastiest brew. Alright, his eyes gleamed a smidge more brightly than usual, but it also could have been caused by his mounting stress.
The Qing Jing Peak Lord nonetheless had insisted to walk the qianyuan back to his house on Qiong Ding Peak. Able to hold his liquor or not, the Sect Leader shouldn’t be witnessed in his vulnerable state by his Disciples or hallmasters, there had to be some ambitious shite ready to spread aspersions on Yue Qingyuan’s character and the jianghu would greedily lap it up, Cang Qiong had picked a qianyuan to lead them after all, was it so surprising that he ultimately broke under the pressure of his duties ?
Also, Yue Qingyuan might decide to throw his legendary restrain to the four winds. If it had to happen, then Shen Qingqiu would be well placed to halt the rampage in its tracks – not because his martial skill was superior, the Sect Leader had no need to draw his spiritual sword in order to slaughter his opponent, but, well…
The kunze hiding his disposition under the carefully crafted mantle of a zhongyong didn’t blush.
(the woods all around them and the smell of petrichor in the air and he had been ashamed and aroused and angry and happy at the same time, that wasn’t how he would have wanted to soothe a berserk qianyuan but that was the best option of a bad lot and that was Qi-ge so he could grit his teeth and bear it)
(he bore something alright and he won’t be ashamed of Yuan’er, angry about the circumstances surrounding his baby’s conception that he is, but never at Yuan’er himself)
(and maybe he’s not even angry at Yue Qi, as he remembers fever-warm hands so gentle on his skin, Qi-ge whispering words of love through the haze of his chemically-induced lust, and even if the qianyuan forgot this evening in the woods Shen Jiu cannot bring himself to discard this memory, this fantasy in which the mate unable to be claimed by him wants his wretched self, accepts his wretched self)
(Yue Qi didn’t deliver on his promise as usual and he left a gift instead as usual but this peculiar gift likely will be the only one that Shen Jiu can and did wholeheartedly embrace and treasure)
« There’s many a great deal of things this one should be ashamed of » Yue Qingyuan carelessly admitted. « Ashamed of being born at all, ashamed of having a hundred rapists quarrelling to be his sire, ashamed of having grown into a qianyuan, ashamed of being too soft for a Sect Leader… I am pretty certain I am forgetting a lot of reasons for me to despise myself. »
This time, Shen Qingqiu was the one who snorted.
« Let me remind you of this one : Yue-zhangmen should be ashamed of letting the Imperial delegation crawl under his skin. When you allow these purebred leeches to know they’re getting to you, then you won’t have any respite anymore until they thoroughly crush you under their heel. »
The first and foremost survival strategy for a slave in a noble household was to never show pain or weakness – Qiu Jianluo, this fucktard, had relished in pushing the servants way beyond their breaking point, sparing his sister’s main attendants mostly because Qiu Haitang would obviously feel upset if her handmaidens were so traumatized that they couldn’t dress her in the morning or do her hair. Of course, sometimes the strategy backfired when the master was a sadistic asshole and deemed it was fun to have a pet that wouldn’t crumble too quickly…
Shen Qingqiu’s bones were aching, but he refused to pay attention to them. He was alive and Qiu Jianluo wasn’t, he hadn’t given a cun to this fucktard and he had no regrets, not when he was still breathing, not when his anger gave him the strength to keep going. Wallowing in misery would have seen him buried in a trash heap like so many of Qiu Jianluo’s former pets when they slit their wrists with kitchen knives or willingly stumbled out of the window and broke their neck on the cold stone pavement below.
Yue Qingyuan sighed as his house appeared on the horizon.
« Except that you don’t fight with a mud puddle when it splashes your robes. These twits will only look ridiculous if they dare to prosecute me » the Xuan Su Sword declared.
The Qing Jing Peak Lord bared his teeth and slowly hissed, but the Qiong Ding Peak Lord merely raised a thick eyebrow, as if inviting him to deny the truth behind his words – that he would always be inferior in the Middle Kingdom, no matter how exalted his position in the jianghu.
And Yue Qingyuan wasn’t even pissed off about it, facing the scorn with his easy smile, the one saying do you really believe it matters to me when it fucking mattered to a lot of important people with the potential to ruin him, or at the very least make his life shittier than it already was.
And he wondered why Shen Qingqiu would constantly snap and sneer and fly in a temper at the slightest hint of provocation – but he wouldn’t defend himself, so Shen Qingqiu needed to get angry for both of them, he needed to protect his belonging since Yue Qingyuan couldn’t be trusted to take care of himself, stupid Qi-ge who blinked and stared at him and didn’t get it after three attempts to explain.
Too stupid by three quarters, and if Shen Qingqiu was the praying kind than he would be showering the Warm Red Pavilion’s private shrine with offerings for Yuan’er not inheriting the qianyuan’s utter brainlessness and density where the social subtleties were concerned. Maybe he would, actually – this trash god holding a flower appeared far less objectionable than so many other deities, like that slut Pei Ming who thought being a god of love meant bedding anyone vaguely female-shaped, be them human, demon, a beast having cultivated sapience or a tree spirit.
And Yuan’er really needed as many advantages as he could get on his side, to balance the sheer unluckiness of having been born in the Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast lineage and getting stranded as Shen Qingqiu’s get. He didn’t have the luxury of being an idiot – even for the highborns, being an idiot would work only as long as there was someone ready to indulge your naivety, just look at Qiu Haitang, what happened to her after the Qiu Manor was burned to cinders, her brother’s corpse within it ?
(Shen Jiu genuinely doesn’t know the answer to this question and he cannot gather the will to care about learning it, not when this fold of his life is closed now)
« A thousand thanks to Qingqiu-shidi for walking this one to his demesne, I suppose. »
Leaning against the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s shoulder as if it was a plump cushion, Yue Qingyuan appeared utterly uninterested in going inside the building. Shen Qingqiu haughtily sniffed and outright pushed him through the threshold.
« There. Now Yue-zhangmen can be as shameful as he wants, that’s not like anybody will serve as a witness. Unless Yue-zhangmen has made new living arrangements ? » the green-clad cultivator spat.
Black eyes glinted, pinpricks of white in their dark depths, reminiscent of the starry sky reflected by the ocean on a moonless night, and Shen Qingqiu’s backbone slightly chilled in front of the qianyuan’s gaze.
« If this one ever changes anything in his living arrangements, Qingqiu-shidi will surely be the first to be informed » he carefully declared.
The Qing Jing Peak Lord shrugged in order to retain his countenance. That wasn’t like the Qiong Ding Peak Lord’s domestic matters would become a concern to him. Maybe if the qianyuan found someone willing to serve as his cultivation partner in spite of the unwritten law that the aggressive disposition would be doomed to celibacy…
But the odds on this likely weren’t that high.
Notes:
SY: so my fucked up health will kill me before my twenty-fifth birthday, is that supposed to matter
YQY: so my gender means everybody hates me and wishes for my death, is that supposed to matter
SQQ: WTF am I the only one holding the braincellSQQ: by the way have you put a personal attendant or a favored Disciple in your guest room
YQY: I WILL ONLY SHARE MY SPACE WITH MY SPOUSE AND YOU KNOW WHO I AM TALKING ABOUT
SQQ: Actually I don't
Chapter Text
Bai Rong was a young woman on a mission. A very important mission – after all, An Ding Peak’s sanctity and peace was threatened by the upcoming arrival of an Imperial tutor, bent on brainwashing their poor little Miaoyi into a brainless twit barely able to put her clothes and style her hair on her own, so you could imagine the consequences for her ability to do sums or haggle with merchants until they wondered if they really had ten fingers at the beginning of the conversation !
No, it couldn’t be borne – such an atrocity should be prevented, no matter the price ! An Ding wouldn’t allow for a Disciple tenderly raised in their bosom since her early childhood to be anything else but brilliant and self-reliant ! And if the Imperial Court had a problem with that, to the Eighteen Hells with them ! From the rumors swirling around the Crown Prince and his favoured pets, half of the nobility and highest officials were already bound for this destination anyway.
Alas, even Yue-zhangmen – and the man was a genius for politics, so many Sect Leaders and highborns entered in his office with a barely veiled desire to rip his head off his shoulders with a rusted hatchet only to wind up hugging his thighs as if he was a Bodhisattva descending from the Upper Realm to personally rescue their wretched asses from the endless suffering of existence – had been unable to parry the looming disaster. Something about the Imperial Court having solid ties to the Huan Hua Palace – these fucking assholes – and the high possibility of the jianghu turning against Cang Qiong as a whole if the golden shits’ allies couldn’t obtain what they coveted.
First item on Bai Rong’s to-do list : slip one word or several in strategically chosen merchants and farmers' ear. Let the Huan Hua Palace stare at their empty bowls, you couldn’t eat gold or silver taels, and if their bellies were screaming in hunger they wouldn’t have the energy or the motivation to focus on annoying the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks !
Also, Bai Rong might be a smidge petty over one of these golden shits pushing Lu Yang hard enough to make him stumble and throwing a snide apology for not seeing the slave , these beige robes were just so drab you couldn’t be bothered to notice them after all, but congratulations on understanding the help wasn’t supposed to be seen, it was upsetting for the highborns’ delicate sensibilities.
It had been five years since she had heard these words, yet they burned still, red-hot in her breast and her throat raw from swallowing her wrathful howl because An Ding Peak wasn’t even respected by the other eleven Peaks of the Tian Gong mountain range so how was she supposed to defend her fellow Disciples ?
It wasn’t the case anymore. Not when An Ding Peak had been blessed with a kunze to treasure and protect, and for all Bai Rong was unhappy about the heap of messy complications raining on their parade, she would draw strength from their newfound prestige and milk the shit out of it. Now she was allowed to get angry – now she was allowed to get even .
« Is Bai-dashijie cackling ? » Liu Min mildly wondered. « She has a really weird tinkle in her eyes, and this one is asking since he would like to find a suitably protected hideout, far away from the explosions. »
« If it’s about the Imperial tutor, you won’t be able to get away » Fen Meng reminded him. « You’re living there, don’t you ? »
When An Ding’s Disciples were interacting, it was easy to learn more than half was female. Simple matter of survival instincts : Shizun heavily recruited among street urchins and orphans, and girls were more often discarded than boys, as male brats would carry the family name and ensure their parents’ comfort in old age. And after gaining a varnish of education, males could easily find work in noble households or trading guilds, when females would only manage to scare and infuriate these households and guilds for daring to have a mind of their own instead of being a pretty doll carefully parroting empty courtesies, so it was best for them to dwell on An Ding instead of venturing in the unforgiving world.
« Who there is in favour of giving the Imperial twat a creaking bed, for her to constantly wake up at night and be exhausted in the morning when she’s forced to rise with the dawn in accordance with our schedule ? »
« Looks a mite too childish. Say, you know Ling Shu Peak has engineered these flashbang talismans, activate them and it will explode in light and sound ? What if you tweaked the array the tiniest bit ? »
« For what ? »
« For causing will o’wisps to appear in the room, of course ! And for moaning at night, also... »
« Wait a tick, if the Imperial twat starts believing our Peak is haunted, she’s going to ask for an exorcism and then, your little prank will be busted. Or maybe she will freak out and kidnap our poor little Zi-shimei in order to safeguard her, hm ? Did you think of that ? »
« And what if she believes she’s losing her marbles instead ? Come on, that would be fun ! And she cannot brainwash Miaoyi-shimei if she’s proven insane, such a scandal it would be ! »
« Liu Min, I know you just want to meddle with arrays again. Shame on you, exploiting your shimei’s distress like that ! Shame on your mother for whelping you ! »
« Glory to Shizun for encouraging my deviant mind ! I shall never apologize for that ! »
« GLORY TO SHIZUN ! »
« Be quiet, all of you ! We are currently planning how to make the Imperial twat’s sojourn on this Peak as uncomfortable as can be, while externally paying due to the etiquette. We are not singing praises to Shizun – even if he deserves them and so much more aside... »
« GLORY TO SHIZUN ! »
« What did I just explain, you dumbass dogs ?! »
Everyone was talking at once, ideas offered to their peers’ reviewal and sunk down as impractical or grudgingly approved for having good potential, scents mixing together in a colourful and frenzied bouquet of devious cunning and well-intentioned malice. Bai Rong just loved everything about this scene, how united An Ding Peak’s Disciples were in their chase of a common goal.
She loved it with all the fierce, merciless devotion of a girl raised on this mountain range since she had been a snotty nine-years-old, clinging to her new Shizun’s hand to reassure herself she wasn’t dreaming, wasn’t drowning in some hallucination, that would be her home now, this Peak in which everybody was always running somewhere, always busy with something, always fixing something or carrying something or yelling at somebody else for breaking something, she loved it with the deep and unescapable intensity of lava flowing under the earth, shifting the tectonic plates oh so slowly until maps had to be drawn again, for the world didn’t look the same at all.
She loved An Ding Peak, and maybe that was why Shizun had finally, finally named her as his chosen successor when he used to clam up every time the Qing generation’s retirement was discussed near him, his smile growing fixed and his twitching growing worse as if it would be an utter catastrophe, as if he couldn’t picture himself having a competent heir who wouldn’t trash his Peak and turn it in a wrecked ruin for the vultures to plunder.
Yet after the Imperial delegation’s departure from An Ding, right before he went and vented his spleen to Yue-zhangmen, Shizun looked at Bai Rong and confessed he wanted her as his successor, he couldn’t see anybody else bearing the mantle with the pride and fierceness she had wielded in front of these Imperial pretentious fucks, and she didn’t cry in shock, she didn’t.
But surely her eyes had taken a wet gleam, because Shizun hugged her, his heart wildly beating beneath his robes, his water chestnut and winter melon scent wildly settling over her skin, as he mumbled sorry in her ear, I’m sorry but it has to be you, I cannot see one of your martial siblings in your place, I’m sorry for putting that on your shoulders.
Bubbles of laughter had tickled the inside of her throat, as she hugged him back and happily whispered it was alright, she would be alright, thank Shizun so much for trusting her with his legacy, thank you so much for believing in me not ruining your work, thank you, thank you.
Rong’er, when it comes to legacy, everything you and your martial siblings will do, everything you will be, that will be the best thing I will have done, in all my remembered years.
Chapter Text
After all this fucking mess with Shang Qinghua’s brat and the Imperial fucktards poking their big noses where they were deeply unwanted, Shen Qingqiu had decided to leg it for a day or two, he deserved a break from Cang Qiong’s insanity.
Chen Qingxu insisted to come – claiming she just missed the Warm Red Pavilion’s black-backed perch stew, Shang Qinghua was an attentive host and a surprisingly good cook but there was no denying his main speciality was sweets. Even if his bowl of noodles served with thinly sliced beef and diced fragrant coriander and red onions was pretty nice, and she would definitely asked for it as her payment next time he would run to her because his kunze brat had sneezed wrong.
No matter how many years were spent in the Middle Kingdom, one could trust the Mistress Alchemist to listen to her endlessly gluttonous stomach. Just like Shen Qingqiu could trust his Yuan’er would squeal and immediately drop everything he was doing to throw his arms around his mother’s neck, as if it was the most important thing in the Three Realms, more important than the sun rising.
Once again, his trust was validated.
« Niang ! Welcome back ! »
The words were yelled a smidge too enthusiastically in his ear, enough to momentarily deafen a mundane human whose body wasn’t enhanced by a golden core, and these tiny hands were gripping his collar in such a way it unpleasantly pressed on his throat, but that was fine.
That was Yuan’er happy to see his mother again.
(Shen Jiu has waited and waited for his baby to stare at his face as he would first scrutinize a stranger, that would be logical after a prolonged absence because brats aren’t known for having good memories yet his Yuan’er remembers, he remembers, and always he’s happy, always he’s loving and that hurts but that’s a good hurt)
« I’m back » he whispered in the downy hair pulled back in tiny buns shaped a bit like cat ears. « Were you nice for your Aunties ? »
« I was ! » the kid immediately chirped with the kind of brightness implying either he actually had been the most obedient child under the Heavens, or had been the most unruly gremlin to ever plague a household from human memory.
Knowing Yuan’er, the odds were equally split between both possibilities. The boy sometimes had the weirdest ideas about what could be construed as obedience, according the flowers watching over him – Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t dare to offer his opinion, after spending his childhood and several years of his maturity enslaved he wasn’t exactly unbiased about the virtues of complete obedience, and quizzing Xiao Mao on the matter would only cause a disaster as she was a human-shaped feline and that meant she was completely antithetical to the very notion of following orders.
« Was he nice ? » he asked at Wu San who rolled her eyes and grinned.
« As much as he could. And that’s good to see you again, a-Jiu. »
« Especially after all this hustle and bustle regarding the Imperial delegation visiting » her twin Wu Lin chimed, her dark eyes carefully peering at the kunze hiding his true disposition to the world.
The scholar allowed an ugly sneer to spread all over his facial features.
« Please, I wish to rest and recover my mental strength, not to linger on the imbecilic actions of self-righteous dogs claiming that not only their shit doesn’t stink, it’s actually a pile of jewels and fine gold. »
« So they are as bad as depicted by the rumours » Wu San mused. « It’s rather impressive, when you hear some of these, you cannot help but insist it has to be fabricated to slander the Crown Prince or his cronies, nobody would be that brainlessly spiteful. »
The Ling Shu Peak Lord snorted.
« No wonder you’re surprised, if you keep underestimating people’s ability for utter dumbassery. I swear, if you wrote a sign warning to not touch the treasure under pain of triggering an interdimensional catastrophe that would leave the Three Realms scoured of the slightest trace of life, somebody would cause the apocalypse long before the ink could dry » she cynically – and most likely justificably – declared.
« Poor little Yuan’er apparently heard the rumors as he was running around » Wu Lin intervened on an apologetic tone. « He slept so badly afterwards, didn’t you, poppet ? »
What ? Yuan’er, afraid ? That was it – the Imperial Palace would burn. Chen Qingxu would help, surely she would enjoy cooking an ungodly alchemical product that would turn stone to charred cinders, and Shen Qingqiu would personally lit the pyre, he had experience after the Qiu Manor, even if he couldn’t remember very well courtesy of being in the throes of an horrendous qi deviation at the time.
His baby mumbled something uninteligible in his nape as he cuddled closer, his small body minutely shivering in his mother’s embrace and the kunze instinctively cradled him as strongly as he could without leaving a bruise on the fragile, mortal skin or squeezing a bone out of its joint.
(so very frail, his Yuan’er is, and Shen Jiu is a grown up and a cultivator, that would be so easy to go too far, not even deliberately, it would be an accident because Shen Jiu has a terrible temper and his baby cannot protect himself, he cannot even suspect his beloved mother from being one of the worst imaginable threats to his well-being)
(but Ruyi-mei would stop you)
(but she’s not always there with him, one time is enough for permanent damage to occur)
(but she will stop you if she’s around)
« Don’t even try to claim you’re fine, Yuan’er, your Lin-jie has wiped your tears after your nightmares » the courtesan was still speaking. « But look ! Your niang is there. Nobody took him away, because he’s too fierce for their measly, courtly sensibilities, and because your Auntie Mao was there to scowl at everybody daring to think about it, and she’s so very scary when she gets grumpy, doesn’t she ? »
The Mistress Alchemist pouted but refused to vocally complain. That was the truth, and she made a point of owning up to the truth no matter what was said about her.
« And even if they did, your Grandma would have run after these Imperial perfumed peacocks, and she would have told them off for attempting to abscond with our one and only Veiled Beauty ! »
« Would have paid her » Yuan’er fired back, his milky scent souring and bitter. « Grandma loves her money, and the Imperial Court has lots of treasure. Wouldn’t have raised a stink as long as she’s compensated for the loss. »
Shen Qingqiu’s breath hitched – Yuan’er wasn’t exactly wrong to fling the accusation, when you were dealing in human flesh long enough, you learned to love people only for the silver and gold or even coppers their labour would bring you, and Madam Tang never cared to hide her greedy nature, the way her eyes gleamed when yet another pig would drop an obscene amount of taels on her lap for an evening in Shen Jiu’s company –
« Yuan’er » Wu San declared, her voice solemn and ringing with the absolute certainty of a Heavenly Official carrying the Highest Emperor’s decree to the Middle Kingdom, « the Imperial Court could offer every bit of treasure within their palaces, they could sell their entire families and themselves in slavery, and still that wouldn’t be enough for your Grandma to discard your mother. »
Oh. The kunze wasn’t crying. He forgot how to produce tears when he was barely toddling on ungainly legs, but the courtesan’s heartfelt words were really stretching his self-control to the limits.
From the way Yuan’er buried his face anew in his collar, he didn’t believe her. That was fine, Shen Qingqiu supposed.
He merely would have to trust for the two of them.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu decided she was ready to talk business after Yuan’er nodded to sleep against his mother’s shoulder and after she devoured a small mountain of salmon mouthfuls wrapped in crispy, paper-thin browned dough, dipped in sweet vinegar to add flavour – the Warm Red Pavilion’s cook had noticed her leaning towards fish and seafood and constantly experimented new recipes with these, experimental dishes then offered to the Mistress Alchemist for judgement.
The frumpy zhongyong was vaguely aware that the cook shamelessly used her as the test bed for recipes the brothel would serve to their wealthier, more refined patrons, but really, that was fine. She was fed and happy, the customers were fed and happy, the Warm Red Pavilion was paid and happy, everybody won something they wanted. A perfect little arrangement, that was so rare in the Middle Kingdom.
Entirely unlike the scheme forced on the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks by the Imperial Court, indeed.
« What do you intend to do, about the Imperial tutor ? » she inquired, scrunching her nose. « The bitch might be intended for An Ding Peak, but you know Fate has a horrible sense of humour, so there’s a non-negligeable possibility for you to run into her. »
« Don’t you think I am unaware of that ? » Shen Qingqiu sneered at her, but the mockery lacked true strength and spite, his golden peaches smell – and she barely felt a pinch of appetite deep in her belly as she sniffed it, familiarity bred contempt and all this rot, and she never truly enjoyed fruit anyway -- smooth and serene.
« You would be amazed, or rather disgusted, by the sheer number of Disciples failing to understand the easiest mecanism or alchemical experiment on my Peak, because they cannot be bothered to listen their teachers and hallmasters giving them the needed lectures » the Mistress Alchemist admitted. « Fortunately, these dumbasses quickly wind up dead or far too crippled to be good at anything but begging on the streets, but still, until that, they’re a fucking pain in my ass. »
« Credit me with more brain matter between my ears than the twits you refuse to teach » the hidden kunze shot at her.
« I do. So what are your plans, regarding the Imperial tutor ? »
In his mother’s embrace, Yuan’er drools a bit on the silken robes. That should be distasteful, any Alchemist worth their salt was a smidge anal about keeping their work station clean to avoid contaminating their current research or causing an explosion, yet Chen Qingxu’s treacherous mind could only slot the sight in the endearing category.
Her own brain, turning against ingrained habits that were useful and reasonable, turning against her. It was just sad.
(it doesn’t feel like sadness)
(since when have you changed so much ? Where is the cutting point, when did Chen Qingxu start to lose ground to Auntie Mao and Ruyi-mei ? You don’t know, you just don’t remember, you just didn’t care enough to notice and when you looked at yourself in the mirror one day, you weren’t the same you as barely seven years ago)
(it should taste like an insufferable defeat yet it’s gentle and relieving as a heavy weight removed from your shoulders and it doesn’t feel like sadness at all)
« This one supposes it will depend from the tutor herself » Shen Qingqiu hummed. « After all, she likely will be tied to important families, ones with the power to inconvenience anyone who has the misfortune to displease them. An attempt to discredit or eliminate her needs to be of the utmost discretion. »
« I don’t know about discretion » Chen Qingxu commented, casually pouring osmanthus wine in two cups for her and her adopted brother. « Shang Qinghua’s herd of wild little hellions were extremely vocal with their desire to harass her into madness or bad health or outright escape from Cang Qiong. »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord stilled in the way of a cat having glimpsed a fat mouse in the open and readying its muscles to pounce on the unsuspecting prey.
« Would they listen to Xiao Mao, if she suggested them a few ideas ? »
« Potentially » the Mistress Alchemist who firmly insisted she had no qualification as a healer sighed as she handed him a full cup. « So you would use them as catspaws ? »
« If they’re already eager to commit the deed, why would I stop them ? And the best defense when accused of some crime or another is for the weapon to be found in someone else’s bloodied hands, with this person gladly confessing their guilt. That’s how it works. »
Having said his piece, the chief strategist of Cang Qiong idly sipped the contents of his cup – carefully, he was balancing Yuan’er against his shoulder and he would rather drop the liquor than the child, even if the liquor was worth five gold taels for a single bottle.
« The thing is » the Ling Shu Peak Lord argued on a slightly annoyed tone, « Shang Qinghua’s pack of brats are nothing but enthusiastic. Give them ideas if you want, but they are liable to set fire to the surrounding Peaks as a consequence, and I refuse to clean their messes when I constantly have to yell at my own idiot Disciples for flooding the labs with acid or burying the dormitories under a pile of bronze automatons unable to stop tidying the beds. »
Shen Qingqiu’s eyebrows rose.
« Your Peak have automatons to clean for you ? »
« That was an initiative from one deeply lazy Disciple » Chen Qingxu snorted. « Paradoxically, he would invest massive effort in his attempts to avoid working or tending to his living space. Hence his idea to build an automata that would allow him to enjoy leisure instead of being productive. »
The frumpy zhongyong sighed and leaned against her brother’s shoulder.
« I admit it, the idea had pretty good potential and it would be quite useful to have unkillable servants unable to get tired or injured from working. Unfortunately, my Disciple’s programming skills were absolute shite so when he tested his product, the automata started to terrorize all the other residents of his dormitory by stealing their garments and beddings to be cleaned. And it would hang them to dry, and when the laundry was dry it would clean them again. It only quieted down after it ran out of soap, and several unhappy Disciples gave it a beating for tearing their undergarments in its fervour to fill its directive. It was so damaged afterwards that it was more useful to melt it down than trying to repair it, and what a shame. »
« A shame indeed » the Qing Jing Peak Lord commented. « How was the dumbass responsible for the cleaning rampage punished ? »
« Oh, he was tasked with mending all the torn laundry instead of letting Lei Zu Peak do the chore, and he was forbidden to build another automata unless closely supervised by one of our senior engineers. That was pretty fine craftmanship and half a dozen of my assistant teachers eyed him for a personal apprenticeship... »
« How did he screw that up ? » Shen Qingqiu asked, because from the way Chen Qingxu was speaking of the Disciple, it didn’t sound like he was still plaguing her Peak with inappropriately applied brilliance.
« Well, he was pissed about having to do another Peak’s job, apparently, so he discarded the hallmasters’ warnings and advices to build another automata, one able to hold thread and a needle, but since his programming skills didn’t see a hint of progress after his spectacular failure, his creation sewed his orifices shut. When his corpse was found, he had choked to death because obviously, you cannot survive with obstructed nostrils unless you have mastered embryonic breathing. »
The kunze grimaced, obviously picturing the Disciple with his eyelids and his mouth and his nose sewn shut with black thread, his face ripped to shreds from his attempts to claw said thread out of his flesh. She didn’t begrudge him the reaction, but she had been witness to so many gruesome accidents on her Peak, be it as a Disciple or a Peak Lord – this peculiar demise had been rather subdued and clean, actually.
« I hate wasted talent » she admitted instead, before closing her eyes and deeply breathing in, two fruity perfumes mixing together in her nose, Shen Jiu’s fully mature scent and his son’s milky, floral smell.
It smelled like a moment of perfect peace.
Chapter Text
One month after the Imperial delegation scampered back to their golden palaces, the Imperial tutor finally appeared to Cang Qiong’s gates. If she had hoped for a warmer greeting by An Ding Peak, these hopes likely had been quickly dashed by Shang Qinghua’s lovable little hellions immediately after the introductions.
See, Bai Rong and her younger martial siblings had thoroughly abused the month-long period of grace between the Imperials’ departure and arrival in order to gather information on the current Imperial family, their most favoured sycophants and most heavily despised adversaries, who wanted to obtain their blessing and who had been compromised by their schemes for greater power, heck, the kind of varnish the Empress Dowager liked best on her nails. Any tidbit of information had been seized and carefully recorded, for An Ding Peak was bent on winning the war.
The Qiong Ding, Qing Jing and Xian Shu Peaks had been quite harassed by the brown and beige-clad Disciples, since the three peaks were the ones with the most links to the mundane nobility – politicians and scholars and disowned daughters, if anyone was in the right position to know a juicy scandal, surely they would be found there ! If the hallmasters and disciples from these peaks had grumbled and complained about An Ding suddenly turning in a nest of heartless fiends, Yue Qingyuan, Qi Qingqi and Shen Qingqiu had been weirdly understanding on the matter. Well, the latter had glared a lot at Shang Qinghua above his fan, but the transmigrated soul’s nerves felt just too burned out to let him give a shit about that.
Yue Qingyuan actually told Shang Qinghua that plausible deniability was the name of the game, but after that, it was just like Ranma Saotome would act in a martial arts fight – anything goes. No trick too dirty, no strategy too ridiculous, there would be Hell to pay and it would be a flaming disaster and a half.
So when their new, very much unwanted guest finally decided to show her face, the An Ding Disciples were honed and ready, sharpened knifes waiting for a vulnerable throat to shred and slice to ribbons, their youngest sister and treasure was in play and that meant no messing around, no mercy for the burglar aiming to steal her away.
« Forgive this one, but the esteemed Master Shang’s Disciples appear rather ill-disposed towards this humble servant. »
Shang Qinghua gormlessly smiled. It was a ditzy, hopelessly shallow expression, and it reeked of sheer artificiality. Not one of his best lies, but his energy was better spent keeping his fellow Peak Lords in the dark regarding his persistent ties to the Northern Demon Mountains, or persuading Mobei-jun that he was too pathetic to deserve the gruesome beating to death canonically promised to his character.
« How could it be ? » he wondered in a clueless, infuriating tone. « My Disciples are so obedient, so dedicated to their work, this Master cannot remember the last time he had to order for one of them to be whipped for misconduct. Unless the target of their annoyance is righteously deserving of it, and now that’s another story entirely, wouldn’t you agree ? »
The woman – how old was she ? Living surrounded by youthful faces really skewed your ability to peg a mundane human’s age range, she was somewhere between fifty or seventy years old ? The likely bet was on the lower end of fifty, Proud Immortal Demon Way was written as an Ancient xianxia epic, you were lucky to reach four decades of age before sanitation became a thing, even if cultivation as a factor blurred the historical reality, yes the jianghu was supposed to stay apart but nobody could resist the temptation of elixirs and treatments to live longer and healthier, fuck the laws if you could only buy them in the black market -- lowered her eyes in a show of demureness.
« This humble servant has been given a duty to fulfill by the Son of Heaven. Surely that cannot be considered a bad thing to act accordingly. »
Not the Son of Heaven, you lying hypocrite. Hallmaster Zhao from Qiong Ding denounced you as a puppet of the Grand Chancellor when Feng Meng dropped your name. And everybody and their goldfish would have to be truly blind to believe the Grand Chancellor has no wish to put the Crown Prince on the throne in spite of how obviously unworthy he is, because he will agree to anything as long as he’s not bothered when tormenting his staff or his concubines.
Everybody and their goldfish knew the Crown Prince’s opinion on women thinking for themselves. It was the kind of opinion that would have seen him gleefully torn apart by Xian Shu’s fairies until he was left a twitching, quivering pile of boneless, mushy meat – and it was the kind of opinion that Shang Qinghua as the father figure and teacher to several dozens of brilliant young women deemed worthy to serve as toilet paper.
Shang Qinghua kept smiling, but an edge of frost crept in his features – come on, years of attending Mobei-jun were bound to have consequences on his demeanour, and maybe he couldn’t fully ape the icy, regal disdain of his King but even a pale imitation would do the trick for the Imperial tutor to start sweating bullets under her fancy robes.
From the fixed quality in her serenity, he succeeded in causing her wariness. Perfect – as long as she would dwell on An Ding Peak, she would never get to feel at ease, or welcome. Come to make my and mine’s life a misery, heh ? Think again.
« And this Master’s duty is to give his Disciples an education worthy of them. My little Miaoyi has quite the gift for sums, and very much enjoys her lessons about economics and the inner trade between the Sects and the various provinces. Any worthy husband would be blessed to have a bride gifted with the knowledge to assist him with the household’s finances and the family’s prosperity. »
The Imperial tutor shifted on her cushion, obviously unhappy in spite of her face and her smell staying carefully blank – she had tried to object to Miaoyi following the cursus with the other Disciples, only to be foiled by the girl bursting into tears and wailing she had a paper to write and her teacher would be so mad if he couldn’t grade it, and all the other students had rallied and fussed about the outsider encouraging their poor shimei to be lazy and spit on her chores and that was unfair, and ultimately the noise had been so much that half the Peak had been alerted and the woman had been forced to retreat.
She had to quietly seethe over her failure, but fuck her in the bone marrow with a cheese grater – yes, she served the Crown Prince and he insisted a woman’s only assets were between her legs, but the An Ding Peak Lord could name half a hundred merchants and officials who would fight under his windows for the privilege to court a girl raised on his Peak, from the top off his head, and if he was allowed to bring his book of adresses then the number would quickly jump at half a thousand.
The Imperial Court is not our last hope, no matter your delusions. I can find someone to marry my girls on my own, and that won’t be one of your brainless ponces barely able to write bad poetry and idle his days on a pleasure boat. Wouldn’t that be the supreme humiliation for you and your puppet-master ?
Oh – suddenly, he had a nasty little idea, something Shen Qingqiu himself would cook in his awful, twisted mind. He smiled.
« Your Excellency doesn’t have to feel ashamed if she cannot understand our Disciples’ lessons. Some of us are born with the skill and wits, and some are just lacking in this regard. »
A drop of sugary-sweet false understanding in his voice, that was all he could do or he would have burst out laughing in front of the woman’s eye twitching. Yes, I just implied you were dumber than a bunch of twelve years old brats, and if you keep going on the path you chose, you will prove to Cang Qiong that I’m right. Does it burn a lot, or do I need to dish more sauce ?
Alright, now he remembered why his scum villain had been such a bitch in public settings. That was fun.
Chapter Text
It had been a long time since Mo Bai last stepped on An Ding Peak – on Shang Qinghua’s territory – the ice demon didn’t know how long exactly, but it certainly had given off the impression of being very long indeed.
Not long enough for his heart to stop aching. As if an assassin had been lucky to fling a poison-coated dagger in his chest.
(all these girls surrounding Qinghua and smiling at him, hugging him, and he smiled at them, he hugged them, and it was so much worse to behold when Qinghua barely dared to look at him)
(but there’s a difference between serving a lord and attending your family, isn’t it, and maybe Mo Bai shamefully craves something more but he knows far too well on what side of the divide he’s stuck)
Still, he was called to become the next Mobei-jun. His ancestors had tamed the harsh blizzards and cruel mountains in the North of the Lower Realm – should he dishonour them by fleeing in front of a puny human’s shadow, his uncle would be well-justified to slay him in a manner befitting the lowliest wretch, and Mo Bai would let him.
So he was back, to this mountain so different from the ones he ruled – not quiet and treacherous and covered with pristine snow and ice, but noisy from constant activity and swarmed with humans too weak to be a proper threat and filled with trees and dirt, it was maddening and it beggared understanding.
Mo Bai had always been baffled and a mite affronted by Shang Qinghua’s insistence on going back to An Ding Peak, in spite of the place being obviously inferior to the Northern Mountains. The mousy zhongyong had claimed he wouldn’t be a very effective spy if he couldn’t do his job as one of Cang Qiong’s Peak Lords, and it made perfect sense, yet the ice demon couldn’t help the seething annoyance, growing and growing beneath the surface, as his servant just wouldn’t stop leaving , when it would be easier to keep him close.
(but now he knows, the Northern Mountains might enjoy Qinghua’s loyalty but An Ding Peak is the fine jewelry box protecting what the human treasures)
He was careful, skulking in the shadows and avoiding the humans busy to squabble or running everywhere with a focused mien. Once, he would have been uncaring, one beige-clad weak cultivator glimpsing him would have borne no consequence since An Ding was under his servant’s command. Even if Shang Qinghua moaned anyone affiliated to Cang Qiong would be alarmed at his sight, Shang Qinghua was an extension of Mo Bai and so the place he ruled was part of the ice demon’s dominion. He certainly had no reason to feel more threatened there than he already were in his ancestral palace.
(maybe An Ding is actually safer for him, no matter the need to stay unseen, he can sleep in Qinghua’s bed and eat Qinghua’s food and it won’t cause him harm, Qinghua won’t raise a hand against him when he’s defenceless in spite of being given the opportunity again and again and again )
It was once. Now, he couldn’t let one of Shang Qinghua’s pups realize he was there, or she would warn her sire and then…
Qinghua was hopelessly weak when it came to the martial discipline, squealing in fright and cowering and playing dead and running away from a raised shout or a clinched fist. Mo Bai didn’t fear physical injuries if they were forced into a confrontation.
But Shang Qinghua now had the possibility to choose – between his lord and his pups. Between loyalty and love.
(what if he decides he needs to choose one or the other, and Mo Bai thinks he already knows Qinghua’s answer and that births a deep terror in his gut, a terror he only suffered once when he still was so very young and stranded alone among hostile humans after his uncle’s betrayal, so completely alone he couldn’t really care about the dirty peasants potentially slaughtering him)
So he will be careful. He will keep following his servant’s advice to prevent the situation from permanently tipping too far towards the point of non-return. Towards a choice to make.
(he won’t pick Mo Bai)
(he knows it)
Just like the last time, the mousy zhongyong was within his leisure house. Yet the circumstances couldn’t be more different.
This time, his smile was dripping with falseness and a drop of contempt, a smile that would suit a courtier more, so artificial it was, his eyes dully hostile and piercing above his lying mouth – this was a Qinghua that Mo Bai never saw before, and it was startling to witness such an expression on his cowardly, submissive servant’s features.
It appeared the ice demon was unaware of many things regarding his favoured servant. It was infuriating and shameful, for a lord to be that ignorant of his attendant’s quirks, yet he couldn’t deny a fascinated shiver running down his spine to tingle in his toe claws.
One of the girls he saw last time also was present in the room, scowling at the back of their guest while she idly played with a small wooden seal – in front of her laid a pile of scrolls and papers, she likely was supposed to stamp paperwork but obviously she would rather ready herself to intervene if her sire implied he needed her help.
She knew her duty. Qinghua had raised her well – one who never offered anything but loyalty to his lord would be perfectly qualified to pass the gift down to his lineage.
And the third person – Mo Bai narrowed his eyes. An old female, not a cultivator or such a pitiful one that he couldn’t detect her qi, her clothes far too exquisite for fighting in it – the silk would rip and tear and tangle, truly a trap and a hindrance instead of another layer of protection, and the hairpin in her bun flimsy and unfit to stab a newborn rat’s squishy flesh. His fangs itched with irritation as he registered all these details.
The old female was speaking with Shang Qinghua, and he answered with this artificial smile, the whiff of his smell escaping through the open window so flat and colourless it turned nauseating. An intruder in his territory ? Humans often claimed they were above their instincts, moreso when they cultivated further than most of their brethen, how laughable it was – instincts would keep lurking behind their skin, waiting for the right moment to awaken and surge, and a foreign invasion surely did the trick.
Mo Bai couldn’t hear what they were saying – Shang Qinghua enjoyed slapping privacy arrays everywhere when he lingered longer than a fên in a room – so he could only guess why the mousy zhongyong was in such a foul mood. Truly, it had to be extraordinary circumstances for him to discard his usual behaviour of evasion. Or maybe, the old female was so beneath the human cultivator that he could allow himself to stand his ground ?
Apparently, she was displeased with that state of things as her serene mask briefly slipped and her lips moved, and Shang Qinghua’s expression suddenly smoothed , wholly and utterly empty and –
Wrong.
Wrong.
Static noise filled Mo Bai’s vision with grainy snowflakes. When he blinked, his servant was half hanging out by the widely open window. Scowling at him.
Shang Qinghua never scowled at him before. It was – novel. And refreshing.
« Well » the mousy zhongyong drawled, « of fucking course my life wasn’t crappy enough for Murphy to think it couldn’t use more of the sticky brown stuff heaped on my poor head. »
« Shizun ? » a girlish voice called from inside the room – with Shang Qinghua’s body blocking everything, Mo Bai had no idea of what happened there. « I can confirm the Imperial twat is dead. At least some good news ? »
Qinghua sighed and cradled his face between his hands.
« Jesus Christ on a flipping buttered biscuit, just let me die » he grumbled.
Now, it was Mo Bai’s turn to glare.
« Don’t » he commanded, because the human was his to spare and protect, and that meant deciding the time of his demise.
(can it be never)
Chapter 113
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bai Rong hadn’t been aware that she could be infuriated to such a degree by somebody else – someone belonging to the human species and not being another cultivator, be they residing in Cang Qiong or an outside Sect – and she would have been quite happy to die without this knowledge.
Alas, the Fates delighted in shitting all over measly mortals out of a deeply unfunny sense of humour, so she was stuck in Shizun’s leisure house, having to grind her teeth while the Imperial twat was trying to verbally gut Shizun in repayment for so-called lack of respect towards the Courtly authority she embodied.
That old, senile biddy, as if the jianghu bowed to the Son of Heaven except when the Middle Kingdom was about to get ravaged by demonic hordes or time and space throwing a fit and shredding the Human Realm to pieces that still needed heavy mending decades after the disaster. Shizun likely would scold her if he could hear her quite irrevent thoughts, claiming it wasn’t nice to bully someone unless you were in the weaker position. Then, as you please.
Shizun did well to fight her on the battlefield she picked – he was shamelessly mimicking Shen-shibo in his nastiest pettiness, and more than a few Disciples had gleefully recorded his words for posterity, on the grounds that any interaction with an official hailing from the Imperial Court was the stuff of history, so there ! Generations after them would laugh at the dumbass old bag’s utter humiliation !
It had to burn her, this crumbling ruin of a woman, because she had insulted Zi-shimei. Claiming it wasn’t so baffling for her to be ill-mannered, when she hailed from peasant trash and had been raised by a slave in all but name , and Bai Rong had hated .
How dared she. How dared she say that about Shizun – about the man who helped dozens of commoner boys and girls to ascend beyond their roots no matter their blood or gender or character, he gave a chance to all of them, he gave them the keys to forge an existence for themselves – nothing but your sweat and your mind mattered on An Ding Peak, they made themselves with their Shizun’s blessing and praise and urge, how DARED she spit on that when she was a mere ACCIDENT OF BIRTH –
The Head Disciple had been so deep in her wrath that it took her a fên to notice the demonic qi lashing out.
After she blinked, she saw the decrepit old bag lying on the carpet. Covered with fine glittering ice crystals, her skin losing warmth and colour to turn a rather ugly pasty shade of white, unmoving as a corpse and looking just as awake.
Shizun briefly stared at the flash-frozen body now ruining the room’s relaxing decoration scheme before rising to his feet and stomping towards the window he roughly opened – careful, there, did Shizun want for this window to last yet another thirty years ?
Bai Rong idly heard Shang Qinghua hissing something while she crept closer to the body to check on the old biddy’s degree of living. Yup, killed on the spot – not a big surprise, flash-freezing wasn’t a joke even for a cultivator having forged a higher-grade golden core, and that was a measly, fragile mortal woman whose health couldn’t be that good in her advanced years.
« Shizun ? » she called, trying to stay calm instead of giggling in glee because there were procedures to follow when stumbling upon an unplanned corpse. « I can confirm the Imperial twat is dead. At least some good news ? »
Shizun sighed instead and lowered his head, and now she could see someone else behind the window.
Big. A black pelt thrown on the shoulders – long-furred, why wasn’t he dying from the heat unless it was for a special health condition, and it appeared to be quite the luxurious garment, so it meant money if he could pay for it. Not easy to judge his bulk under the pelt, and Shizun blocking the view, but he seemed muscled ? Sharp features harshly carved from a glacier under a pristine white, sleek mane reminiscent of icicles in the way they draped over the chest. Eyes so pale and piercing they barely qualified as blue, staring at her and flatly calculating – she scowled without causing a reaction, good nerves on the intruder.
A blue dantian between the eyebrows – not a plum blossom or a bird or another pretty mark from the kind a fluff-headed well-off daughter would paint on her forehead to enhance her looks, but a threatening cloud spitting wicked hail oh shite that was the sigil of the ruling clan in the Demon Northern Mountains THAT WAS A DEMON RIGHT THERE NEAR SHIZUN.
The muscles in her hand twitched, ready to rip the iron sharpened hairpin from her bun and fling it into one of these pale eyes – and a weird glint shone in the watered blue, was it… amusement ? Approval ?
What the frick ?
Shizun finally turned back and suddenly looked worried when he looked at her face.
« Ah ! Rong’er, what if we focused on the problem instead ? »
The Head Disciple didn’t fall on the ground from shock. Barely.
« Shizun » she carefully enunciated, « there’s a royal demon right behind me. How is that not a problem ? »
« Alright, good point, but I daresay it’s currently less of a problem than the dead Imperial tutor currently busy defrosting on my carpet. Which, ugh, corpse juices staining the silk ? That’s going to be the Eighteen Hells to scrub properly ! »
« That’s only the ice that’s melting » the demon pointed in a low, rumbling voice, sheets of ice scraping against each other. « Not the corpse itself. »
« That’s the principle of the thing ! » Shizun sneered. « It touched a corpse ! Hence ! Corpse juices ! On my carpet ! Fan Qingxing is going to shriek, thank you so very much for that, my poor eardrums are not eager for the concert. »
Bai Rong was the one repressing a potent scream – because you couldn’t freak out so near a demon, especially one high-born, what if they decided your screams made for funny music and tortured you to hear some more ?
The ice demon didn’t appear in the mood for music. He didn’t seem annoyed by the mousy zhongyong flailing right before him either. He – was staring. Unblinking.
Fuck, she started to feel a headache cheerfully poking at her skull, just above her left eye-socket. Shizun was in the right, contemplating how to get rid of the corpse was the less infuriating option.
« The ice house » she blurted. « Number six, near the waterfall. »
« What, the one for game larder ? Closed for reparations ? »
« Partially closed. So if we stuff the corpse there, next morning the workers will found it and believe the old bag accidentally tripped and fell underground as she wanted to admire the waterfall, and she died from spending a whole night in the cold. She’s mortal and she’s old , nobody will suspect a thing. »
Bai Rong personally would have been quite content to hack the corpse to pieces and serve it to the pigs fed with the kitchen’s refuse, but feeding the hogs human flesh would encourage them to grow in monsters hungry for this tasty new snack and that would be bad. Also, the Imperial Court would be suspicious if their lackey vanished in the air, and no, claiming she departed for some urgent matter wouldn’t hold much water, they would have to forge a reason and a destination, and overly elaborate plans had higher odds to fail. Keep it simple, stupid – as Shizun enjoyed to repeat.
Speaking of Shizun, he wasn’t gaping, but he obviously wanted to do so.
« Rong’er, poppet, darling, does this ancestor need to worry about the fact you pulled a very cunning little lie to explain why our guest is dead ? Because it doesn’t sound like something you just invented on the spot. »
« We brainstormed » Bai Rong shamelessly confessed. « Me and the others, we tried to imagine as much potential demises for the Imperial twat as we could, and how we could get away with it. Some of them actually ended with her slinking back to the Court in utter humiliation, or driven mad, but killing her was more cathartic. »
Shizun smelled like he was vergering on madly cackling or burting out in tears. The ice demon raised a pristine white eyebrow.
« Qinghua’s pups are very well-taught. A credit to Qinghua. »
« My King ! » Shizun hissed. « You are not supposed to say that ! That is not alright among humans ! »
The ice demon cocked his head at the side, very much like a puzzled dog wondering if their beloved master had lost one cup or several in the tea set.
« Isn’t Qinghua proud of them ? »
« Well, of course I am – but not for that ! My kids don’t have to commit literal murder for me to be proud ! For fuck’s sake... »
Fighting a blush wanting to blossom on her cheeks, Bai Rong slotted the endearment my king in the mental box labelled interesting , because she had the gut feeling this royal demon, well, he would deserve some watching.
Coming on An Ding Peak without triggering the alarms. Weirdly casual with Shizun. Murdering the shite out of the Imperial twat. Praising her and her fellow Disciples as a credit to Shizun.
Making Shizun say he was proud of his Disciples. Of course they knew that, but that was still nice to hear.
Yes. This demon needed close watching.
Notes:
So this fic is now recommended on TV Tropes! Seriously, I am crying in joy and I love you all :)
About ice houses, they were mostly built underground to provide insulation, keeping the cold firmly inside. Hence why Bai Rong spoke about the Imperial twat "falling down".
Also, as a treat:
BR: touch my Shizun and I will do my utmost to murder the crap out of your sorry ass
BR: not joking there I spent my free time planning murder
MBJ: I have just met my stepdaughter and I already adore her
SQH: WTH are you encouraging her my King that's not healthy behaviour
SQH: oh gods I am the sane one in this family
Chapter Text
Obviously Bai Rong couldn’t dispose of an Imperial twat permanently impaired on the living level just like that, she first had to share the good news with her fellow An Ding Disciples.
Mostly because logistics were heavily reliant on information and how available it was – one needed to be aware of how many rice barrels or silk scrolls were stuffed in the treasure or the warehouse, if some were damaged and if that happened then could they be cleaned or mended, or would they have to be written off as a loss ? That kind of thing mattered if you wanted to establish your business as reliable and trustworthy, instead of having everyone sneering down at your uselessness and foolishness.
So any An Ding Disciple learned to share information, because it was part of the need-to-acquire skills when you wished to become more than a pampered doll only good for draining the household’s finances and look pretty at an official’s arm. That was called common sense .
Also, Cang Qiong Mountain’s defensive wards against demon invaders were supposed to be the best in the jianghu, and maybe they actually were the best in the Middle Kingdom in spite of all the so-called benefits of living in the current Imperial Palace, because Bai Rong wasn’t impressed by the sheer lack of competence displayed by the Son of Heaven’s representatives so far. Even so, somebody who couldn’t be more of a demon if he openly drank newborn infants’ freshly spilled blood had succeeded in breaching An Ding Peak’s sanctity and casually turned a guest in a corpse.
Alright, it was hard to truly hate the royal demon about the corpse, but it was impossible to deny that was a buttload of complications, and An Ding Peak would have to solve the problem on their own because their sibling Peaks would never let go of the incident if they learned what happened, and hello blackmail, and the respect they finally achieved would escape through their fingers to never surface again.
So yes, the demon’s appearance would strictly be considered an internal matter. Now, if only Bai Rong could persuade her fellow Disciples to stop freaking out and focus .
« Why in the Eighteen Hells are you so calm » Fen Meng moaned while Zi Miaoyi was gently patting her forehead with a handkerchief. « We have a demon on our Peak ! Who know what awful plan he’s busy putting in place ? »
« Who know what awful things he’s planning to inflict to Shizun ! » Liu Min added, his eyes burning with the righteous fury of a devoted son ready to storm the Heavenly Palace of the King of Medicine in order to bring a miracle cure to his poor, ailing elderly mother.
« He actually murdered the shite out of the Imperial twat for insulting Shizun » Bai Rong admitted. « I would know, I was there and I heard and saw everything. »
Silence stretched like dragon’s beard candy while all her martial siblings stared at her. Liu Min opened his mouth then closed it.
« I am… conflicted » he managed to utter between gritted teeth, reeking of complete confusion.
« This is a very weird situation » the Head Disciple acknowledged. « But now, we have to apply the Operation Frozen Treat as soon as the workers will leave for the evening, so if everybody could prepare themselves ? Oh, and we will need to check our stories one last time, if some agent from the Censorate suspects us from locking her in the ice house, it will annoy Shizun so much... »
Several of her fellow Disciples nodded and muttered under their breath, their minds already working to ensure the cover-up would be flawless or at the very least, if anyone had the slightest doubt, they could present a united front and force the truth of the whole accidental murder deep underground.
Hei Jun was frowning. His brows furrowed in the way that indicated an in-depth reflexion leading to a devastating analysis centered around one tiny detail the world dismissed as unimportant and harmless, but the thing was, anything would become a dangerous threat if wielded by someone with enough skill or insanity or creativity.
« About Liu Min’s comment on the demon being a possible danger to Shizun… dashijie described the demon as familiar with Shizun, wasn’t he ? »
« He was » Bai Rong admitted, and that was extremely strange because hello ? Cultivator and demon ? Had you already try to mix oil and water together, it will be easier than make these guys polite acquaintances, and you can just forget friendship !
Yet the royal demon hadn’t been wary around Shang Qinghua. Maybe he was so confident in his strength that he didn’t feel the need to protect himself – An Ding Peak was constantly derided as the weakest Peak in Cang Qiong, after all, and the changes caused by Zi-shimei presenting were so painfully recent still. It made sense for the An Ding Peak Lord to not be slotted in the same threat category as the Bai Zhan War God or even Yue-zhangmen.
So why was Bai Rong tickled by the niggling suspicion that she was missing a tidbit of information that would light the impossibility she witnessed in such a way, everything would be different but perfectly logical ? It was annoying.
« So it would mean the demon already came here… maybe for several years… and Shizun used to have bruises. He wouldn’t tell the origin, it was a secret. Maybe like the demon was a secret » Hai Jun continued to speak, unwrapping his theory as their martial siblings were listening.
Bai Rong blinked, her mind suddenly blanked. She considered the hypothesis. Demon. Bruises on Shizun. Shizun a mess after Mu Qingfang forced him to treat said bruises. Shizun not wanting to admit why he was injured, not even when the other Peak Lords pressured him, not even when his Disciples cried and begged to be allowed to help.
She breathed out.
« He’s a royal demon, so he’s powerful, but he belongs to the Mo lineage and they’re known to hail from a very cold climate » she tonelessly remembered. « So he’s very likely to be weak to fire. »
« Chen-shigu mentioned a recipe for very hot flames she sometimes prepares when she has to dispose from instable reagents or failed experiments » Zi Miaoyi piped, her high voice cheery as if she was about to rip a dragonfly’s wings. « Maybe she will agree to brew a batch if we ask nicely , or maybe we will have to promise her a feast with dishes of her choice ? »
« People when set on fire are going to flail around and run all over the place » Fen Meng gloomily pointed. « Liu Min, be a sweetheart and draw us your best demon-prison array ? Steal references books in Qing Jing or Ku Xing’s libraries if you must, it has to be stronger than diamond. »
« What if I added a little something to boost the efficiency of Chen-shigu’s brew ? That would be nice... »
« Add too much to the array and the whole structure will shatter under its weight. Or it will fail to hold our prey secure and helpless. »
« Alright, then, two arrays, but that will be tricky to ensure there won’t be interference between them. Ah, don’t worry, this shixiong knows the deal ! He won’t fail ! »
« You better, or I will personally douse you with the brew before sparking a flame, then I will laugh as you writhe in ugly, painful agony. Maybe I will roast some nice chicken tenders to snack on later, hm ? »
The air was buzzing with conversation, and through the static noise of unbridled rage, the kind of wrath leading a meek housewife to murder the gods and topple their thrones, Bai Rong could feel her breast swelling with pride.
Royal demon or Imperial meddler, their foes would be left weeping in the dust and bitterly repenting for their folly in antagonizing An Ding Peak.
Chapter 115
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shang Qinghua was kinda obligated to warn Yue Qingyuan about the Imperial twat having caught a sudden and very unexpected case of unaliving, especially after the corpse had been officially discovered by a pair of workers who thought their workday would be perfectly nice if a bit boring, only for a dead person to meanly ruin their carefully planned schedule.
Shang Qinghua had been deeply contrite about that, and gave each worker a purse filled with gold taels for the trauma along with his blessing to skip one or two days spent on repairing the ice house in order to rest at home with their families. Being kind and considering towards other people’s problems was important, especially when you were at the root of these troubles.
After that, he dragged his sorry ass to Qiong Ding in order to inform his Sect Leader of the awful, awful accident, the Imperial twat – sorry, the Imperial tutor took a nasty fall in the freezer when she went for a walk to gawp at the waterfall, and now we are short a political guest. A tragedy, really.
Yue Qingyuan raised an eyebrow while Shang Qinghua quietly sweated, praying for the qianyuan to quickly dismiss him – Mobei-jun was huddling in his leisure house and his cheerful bunch of troublesome little gremlins wouldn’t leave him alone much longer, soon they would poke and prod and glare to provoke a reaction and his King was a peerless warrior but he was very much unqualified to interact with kids ! Alright, Rong’er was already twenty-three years old but it wasn’t that old, when he was around her age Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky had barely started to learn to use his junk for more than peeing oh Ancestors did Rong’er already figure dating and all this stuff ? Please tell him he wouldn’t have to murder a poor dumbass with the extremely good taste to like his daughter, his quota was filled for the year.
Finally, the Qiong Ding Peak Lord decided to speak. Unfortunately, his words weren’t the comforting kind.
« Shang-shidi is certain nobody will accuse him of causing the accident ? »
Shang Qinghua wanted to weep tears of blood. Or maybe he wanted to breathe fire and poison. Suddenly he was filled with a great and terrible empathy for Shen Qingqiu – was that how the scum villain would feel right after Liu Qingge would spectacularly implode on himself in the Lingxi Caves, with all the other Peak Lords thinking they were smelling a rat ? But that was a full-blown accident ! Just like the Imperial twat dying was one – Mobei-jun didn’t open his eyes this morning with the desire to deep-freeze an old bag deep in the pocket of the Grand Chancellor.
Yet this poor bereaved Qinghua was low-key suspected of murder, because he transmigrated in a fucking xianxia stallion novel setting in which people insisted to think with their goddamn sword instead of their mind like normal, sane citizens. Seriously, fuck his life by the seven orifices with extra spicy ghost peppers, the ones making your eyes water merely from looking at them and outright reducing your tongue to screaming, traumatized molecules.
« Yue-zhangmen ought to be careful before plainly calling his shidis murderers. To their fucking faces » he managed to spit from behind the barrier of his teeth.
The smiling asshole – but he wasn’t smiling right now, he just appeared mildly bored as if he was cataloguing dusty scrolls about the subtle variations between fifty-seven types of puke in Qian Cao’s library – snorted.
« Well, Shang-shidi was emphatically unhappy about hosting the Imperial tutor on An Ding. People have bloodied their hands for less of a motive. »
« And just because I dislike an unwanted guest on my Peak, obviously that means I have plotted her murder and committed the deed as soon as the opportunity was given to me ? What in the Eighteen Hells is wrong with Yue-zhangmen’s brain to immediately jump at this conclusion instead of, you know, giving this shidi the benefit of the doubt ? Innocent until proven guilty and all that jazz » Shang Qinghua ranted before remembering that actually, innocent until proven guilty was a concept originating from Ancient Roma, and xianxia China was only vaguely aware of a great Western empire existing, with the quaint tradition of appointing their rulers rather than letting the son succeed the father. Oh well.
« If this one was forced to expose everything wrong with him, we would be stuck in this office for a whole week and Shang-shidi would get sick of him after three days » the qianyuan candidly mused. « Anyway, keep denying with such vehemence, and instruct your Disciples to do the same, and the Imperial Court will have no other choice but to choke on your story. »
« Of course I keep denying ! » the mousy zhongyong snarled. « Because it was a fucking accident and I am telling the truth ! Frick, if I was guilty, I wouldn’t be there, I would have fled somewhere in the countryside or maybe Nanyang or even Kangju because you cannot get bothered in a place literally named the Peaceful Land, and I would have taken my brats too in order to try and learn them how to relax and not immediately jump to manslaughter when they’re pissed off ! Why are we encouraging our kids to be such violent little shites, Zhangmen-shixiong ? One day, it will fucking blow off in our faces and then we will be so fucking sorry but obviously it will be too late to fix anything. »
« Maybe we are teaching violence to our Disciples because the world offered us nothing but violence » Yue Qingyuan commented, his eyes distant as he was seized by a philosophical mood or he might just have a flashback to his utterly shitty formative years in the gutter.
The reincarnated author balefully glared at the character he wrote into existence.
(he wouldn’t think this way if you hadn’t wanted to write about the fucked up society in the early centuries of history, aren’t you an hypocrite to complain and bitch when you’re directly responsible for his opinions and worldview)
« What Immortal Masters we are » he derisively snorted. « Claiming to be above the foibles of mundane humanity, but not at all, we are magnifying them instead. »
« And that’s why Ascending is that rare in spite of all the candidates desperate to cultivate a golden core and reach the silver bridge » the Qiong Ding Peak Lord sighed. « Anyway, I shall inform the Imperial Court of their envoy’s tragic departure from the living realm, but considering their stubborness about folding Zi-shizi in their middle, they probably will send another crony to pick up where the last one has stopped. »
« Wonderful » the An Ding Peak Lord deadpanned, his words almost dripping icicles in their extreme iciness, his King would be proud as a peacock.
« And do try to let this one survive more than a week on your Peak, otherwise it will start to appear suspect. Once is an accident, twice is a coincidence, but the third time is enemy action. »
Shang Qinghua kept his urge to shriek in check. By his fingernails.
« Someday » he carefully enunciated to relieve his wrath, « Shen-shixiong will stand in my place, and you will say him exactly what you said me, and he will flay the crap out of you . And this day, it will be the most satisfying day in my whole tenure as Yue-zhangmen’s martial brother because sometimes, Yue-zhangmen is a first-grade asshole . »
« And Shang-shidi is only understanding that now ? » the qianyuan muttered under his breath.
Shang Qinghua didn’t answer to that, as he already stomped out of the office.
Notes:
Nanyang (Chinese: 南洋; pinyin: nán yáng; lit. 'Southern Ocean') is the Chinese term for the warmer and fertile geographical region along the southern coastal regions of China and beyond, otherwise known as the 'South Sea' or Southeast Asia.
Kangju (Chinese: 康居; pinyin: kāngjū; Wade–Giles: K'ang-chü; Eastern Han Chinese: kʰɑŋ-kɨɑ < *khâŋ-ka (c. 140 BCE)) was the Chinese name of a kingdom in Central Asia during the first half of the first millennium CE. The name Kangju is now generally regarded as a variant or mutated form of the name Sogdiana.
Chapter Text
When Shizun went to report the deeply unfortunate lethal accident suffered by the Imperial twat to Qiong Ding – let’s hope that Yue-zhangmen would believe their story but really, you couldn’t find more of an accident than what happened in the An Ding Peak Lord’s leisure house – he allowed the royal demon to lounge around his leisure house, as if he was a pampered pet instead of a potential security breach, and Bai Rong had extremely conflicted feelings on the matter.
Well, as long as he was there, they could keep an eye over him, so there was that. As long as the Disciples could watch him, it was so many fên gained for Liu Min to fiddle and improvise a tailored demon-prison array, and for Hei Jun to sweet-talk one of Ling Shu’s hallmasters to drop a bottle of their incendiary brew – Chen-shigu might be horrendously careless with her Disciples and lab assistants’ lives and health but she was extremely stringent about keeping dangerous materials and substances firmly locked away from people she deemed too lacking in intelligence or survival instinct to play with them, and that involved every single Peak in the Tian Gong mountain range, three quarters of her own included.
Of course, if the royal demon decided he was bored and felt the urge to wander, then he would easily smack any Disciple trying to keep him inside the building – that was a demon, a being that breathed violence and fighting since the day he was born, and one belonging to a royal lineage having obsessively bred and trained its scions to ensure they would be above the common demon just like the Son of Heaven was above a measly street urchin starving and freezing in the gutter. Facing that, Bai Rong’s muscles – developed from years of carrying more or less heavy packages, years of running all over the Twelve Peaks for a reason or another – were laughable and that made her teeth itch in sheer frustration.
No, they had to fall back on trickery – first and foremost rule when battling one’s foes, don’t let them play on their strengths, pull them on a field that will see them stumble and bumble like clumsy toddlers learning to walk without falling flat on their noses. They had to make the demon believe they were weak and useless wretches barely worth to serve as household slaves, then he wouldn’t expect the demon-binding array and the flames and the face he would pull would be nothing short of glorious and this memory would keep Bai Rong warm at night when she was forced to keep working instead of crawling between her bedsheets and drool on her pillow.
And guess who volunteered to serve as a blatant distraction by being obnoxiously cheery and babbling so much that you couldn’t find free space in your skull for a smart thought ? Just guess who !
« So, you and Shizun, when did you actually meet ? Because that’s funny, I don’t remember him ever mentioning you, or seeing you around him. Might this fearsome demon be actually shy ? » Zi Miaoyi wondered, fluttering her eyelashes at the towering ice demon able to pick her up with one finger and crush her little head between his jaws.
Fen Meng looked hopelessly sleepy, but anyone who knew her well was aware she donned this peculiar facial expression when she was internally freaking out to the point of being non functional, and Bai Rong empathized with her plight so much. Her shimei would be given the priority when it came to petting sessions with Huahua the therapy rat – weird title but when you lived on An Ding you quickly learned to go along with Shizun’s mild eccentricities – or one of its successors, the poor critter didn’t have much of a lifespan left after all.
Seeing your charge – your sweet foster sister, a Very Important Person who wasn’t allowed the slightest scratch on her skin under pain of the Imperial Court falling on your back as a carriage full of bricks – willingly expose herself to an extremely dangerous creature wasn’t good at all for your blood pressure. Unfortunately, Zi Miaoyi argued that was the reason why she was the most qualified to serve as the distraction.
« This demon, if he was the one hitting a-Die all these years, that means he was smart enough to be discreet » she had pointed, « since nobody ever saw him until now. And if he’s smart and doesn’t want to bring attention on his activities, do you really think he’s gonna hurt a kunze when it’s guaranteed to cause the whole mountain range to go to war with the place he’s supposed to rule ? »
« Demons are far too bloodthirsty to be able of rational thought, Yi’er » Fen Meng had moaned, hopelessly sweating under her high-collared blouse and stinking of stress, only for the younger girl to snort.
« Please, jiejie, this walking icicle is acquainted with a-Die. Our a-Die has standards, he wouldn’t tolerate him unless he’s truly exceptional for his species. »
And that was the end of the discussion. So now Zi Miaoyi was chatting with the ice demon, and Fen Meng was currently stuck in the zen mindset that would see an entire army shattered and traumatized on the battlefield by a lone warrior so busy shrieking their throat raw that they couldn’t be bothered to notice the sword stuck in their guts, and Bai Rong was currently wearing her pointiest sharpened iron hairstick in her low bun, ready to draw it at the first hint of their unwanted guest twitching.
Said unwanted guest rumbled low in his throat – a big cat, a panther or a tiger ? Something like that, a huge predator bored out of its mind while a kitten was chewing on its tail or climbing on its back.
« This prince has nothing to say to human cultivators » the demon claimed, his icily pale eyes half-lidded. « And human cultivators would rather kill him than speak to this prince. Why wouldn’t this prince avoid humans, if there’s nothing to communicate between both sides ? »
« Yet this prince is willing to speak with our Shizun » Zi Miaoyi insisted, her face open and cute and oh so innocent, really I have no idea whatsoever of what I am saying, I am just too naive and sheltered to get all the implications in my words. « Does that mean he’s special ? Because he is, you know ! »
The demon – it was hard to read him, his scent was so harsh and almost painful, the smoky, crispy perfume of winter when the temperatures dropped so low that your breath would freeze as soon as you exhaled and inhaling was just like swallowing glass shards and steel needles, Bai Rong desperately wanted to bundle herself in layers of furs to stave the killing cold off, and she couldn’t help wondering if that demon actually wasn’t some kind of elemental embodiment for snow and ice, surely he couldn’t have actual blood running through his veins rather than frost.
The demon – did these pallid lips twitch ?
« This prince knows. And Qinghua is. »
Bai Rong narrowed her eyes. Qinghua, huh ? Who gave you the right to call Shizun so intimately ? Did you just take it, as a proud specimen of your species ? That wouldn’t be out of the possibilities field…
« Wow ! You’re actually using Shizun’s name like that ? He really must appreciate you to let it slide » the newly presented kunze girl chirped.
The arched pristine eyebrows frowned and the demon suddenly didn’t look that intimidating anymore, or even unreachable, a towering glacier untainted by human exploration for hundreds of years. He appeared confused and very much lost.
« Possibly » he said in the tone of someone who obviously didn’t believe his own words and lied too badly to manage to hide it no matter how much he wanted for this to never be made public.
So, an ice demon from royal blood, born in blood and violence, turned vulnerable and helpless by a much weaker human’s potential rejection ? If Bai Rong was reading that in one of these distasteful books Xian Shu Peak was producing through their writing workshop, she would sneer and accuse the fairies from having far too fanciful imaginations.
Looked like reality could be freakier than fiction.
Chapter Text
Mo Bai could feel Shang Qinghua’s eldest whelp glaring a hole in the side of his head as her younger sibling chattered and fluttered her eyelashes and behaved as some unusually playful arctic fox, secure in the knowledge that her flesh was toxic from consuming half-rotted carrion and poisonous moss and one would have to nurture a death wish to try and make a meal out of her.
The future ruler to the Northern Mountains had tasted bits of arctic fox when he was training his body to withstand future assassination attempts – he remembered far too well the mad heartbeat bruising his throat’s bloodstream as he vomited in the snow. He wasn’t so stupid as to repeat the experience.
He would rather take his chance with the oldest pup of the An Ding Peak Lord. Really, this chit couldn’t be more blatantly, relentlessly hostile towards a guest in her sire’s house. She appeared barely repressing her urge to gouge his eyes with her blunted nails, not proper talons with the claws carefully trimmed and manicured to turn them in deadly weapons ensuring their wielder would never be helpless, that would drag the prey’s suffering.
She very much reminded him of the Southern Plains clans, more precisely the Sha lineage. They quite enjoyed playing with their food, and it worsened when they felt annoyed or bored. Mo Bai wouldn’t claim he found their company more entertaining or less unsufferable than so many others’, but he could understand their mindset. He could understand the girl’s mindset, as she glared at him and very obviously wanted him dead and buried far away from her Peak, from her sire and numerous siblings.
How deeply strange, for the bafflingly, infuriatingly human Qinghua to have raised such a daughter. Still, from the way her sisters deferred to her, it clearly hadn’t impeded her ascension in the Peak’s hierarchy and the acknowledgement of her skill and fierceness. Was she Qinghua’s heir, then ? She certainly deserved the title and for all his whining and lack of motivation, the mousy zhongyong had an eye for putting the right people in the right positions to ensure a well-greased household functioning at peak efficiency.
He also had an eye for loyalty, as none of the servants and officials he suggested to Mo Bai ever hinted at treacherous ambitions. Even if she was eager for An Ding to be hers to rule, the girl would be graceful enough to wait for Shang Qinghua to willingly entrust her with the duty, instead of trying to poison or discredit him as so many pure-blooded demon scions would with a sire stubbornly clinging to power.
A small hand was patting his arm, feeling his muscles. The youngest whelp – at least, he thought she was the youngest, brazenly touching one such as the next Mobei-jun indicated she was either a complete idiot or the kind of naivety that could be excused only through the extreme absence of life experiences – was fondling him, pouting as if he was some horse for sale and she deemed his quality not up to her standards.
He grunted and shaked her off, causing her to yelp and angrily frown. The third girl in the room twitched, but it was hard to determinate if she wanted to run outside or jump on the ice demon to bite his nose off with her scent so flat.
« Your muscles aren’t half-bad » the whelp commented. « But it’s hard to gauge that with all these furs and leathers in the way. »
Mo Bai stared back at her with a gimlet eye. He wasn’t about to undress for her pleasure. He was so much stronger than she could ever hope to become – that was a fact, cultivation helped to bridge the gap between species, but she was a human, she was female and from the sweet notes in her perfume, she was a kunze, three strikes that would prevent her from growing the proper bulk to intimidate her foes. She would have to work on her swiftness and agility instead. Daggers would be suitable. Perhaps a spear, to pierce her enemy from afar ? But it needed to be light, for her diminutive stature.
« Ah, well, I suppose you will be decent enough as a bodyguard, if you care that much. Ancestors know our Shizun needs one, with this awful bully we still cannot catch to teach them how wrong it is to hit someone. »
Mo Bai startled. For once, his usuallly iron-clad self-control had failed him – but what the whelp carelessly uttered was deserving of the reaction, because what ?
« It’s wrong » he tonelessly repeated, « to hit someone ? »
The girl eyeballed him, and her gaze was baffled, yes, someone who just heard a drunkard claim snow dire-bears wouldn’t messily devour you if you walked up to their den and slaughtered their pups to break their moral when any seasoned hunter was perfectly aware that it was begging for the mother to gruesomely maim you before tracking everybody smelling vaguely like you to wind up in her gullet. A gaze that plainly wondered, how in the Eighteen Hells are you alive when you should have been exposed at birth and not inflict your sheer idiocy on others ?
« Duh, obviously ? Hitting somebody means you hate them, and slavers hit their slaves because they don’t see them as people but property. You cannot replace a person so you have to be careful with them, but when you break a thing by being too mean, you can buy or build another to keep mistreating it » she explained and every word was a poisoned arrow shot in Mo Bai’s heart.
Qinghua wasn’t a thing – that took a long time for the ice demon to understand that, but the mousy zhongyong just wouldn’t leave, wouldn’t betray him for all his cowering and shrieking, and you couldn’t let go of that once you found it, it was precious beyond words, beyond your own survival – obviously Qinghua wasn’t a slave, if he had been a slave then Mo Bai would have been able to keep him at his side all day, all year long, but the little human wouldn’t stay and he disagreed and he argued and he wanted to do things his way instead of always listening the one he deemed his King and it drove Mo Bai to annoyance and frustration – of course he would hit the mousy zhongyong then, it meant the future ruler of the Northern Mountains was lost for words, that the weak little human had won yet another battle of wits, had made his point heard, it was an acknowledgement of Qinghua as a good advisor –
Hitting someone means you hate them !
That wasn’t supposed to mean that at all.
Surely Qinghua knew that ? The human cultivator displayed a startling depth of wisdom regarding the intricacies of the demon clans and politics and a goldmine of pesky details on such or such tradition or treasure or location, at some point Mo Bai had suspected him from being a skinner demon or another type of shapeshifter posing as a respectable member of the Human Realm for a lark, but the mousy zhongyong occasionally pulled the reverse situation, disguising himself as a lowly frost imp to wander through the Ice Palace’s halls and nobody had ever seen through the performance.
Qinghua had to know. He – truly he couldn’t be unaware – could he ? He mastered the lore of a hundred and one scattered tribes and bloodlines, surely he would have been informed of something so common among demonkind ?
« Even a person is easy to break » the oldest whelp snorted, her glare burning and sizzling with boiling wrath. « Humans are so very fragile, after all. »
Mo Bai was aware of that. Yet right now, he felt so hopelessly breakable that even the tiny whelp could have destroyed him with a mere wave of her finger.
Chapter 118
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shang Qinghua after stomping out of Yue Qingyuan’s office really should have taken some time for the sheer levels of fuck you and the entire world plus the full corner of the multiverse we are currently stuck in to settle a bit and potentially lower themselves, but on the other hand Mobei-jun was ridiculously durable and it was mostly his fault if the An Ding Peak Lord’s blood pressure was cheerfully hanging somewhere in the stratosphere, so.
He went back to his leisure house, where the majestic asshole was supposed to wait for him and alright Rong’er insisted to watch the ice demon and Mobei-jun actually seemed open to it ? Rather than sneer and having a snit because she was a weak human daring to presume she could oppose a royal scion of the Demon Northern Mountains ? Weirdly enough, the towering person-shaped icicle appeared to find her presence not unlikeable.
Well, his King was somewhat tolerating Shang Qinghua, as you would tolerate a hopelessly spazzy hamster that peed on the carpet and chewed on your favourite jacket. Airplane couldn’t remember writing the character with an eccentric side – that would have been Tianlang-jun, his Protagonist’s father had been fully into scandalizing absolutely everyone and saw no reason to limit the pearl-clutching and indignation to the human side of xianxia China – but judging from the way his life on the Tian Gong mountain range was constantly throwing curveballs at him lately, with Chen Qingxu deciding she wanted to adopt their most unpopular shixiong as her sworn brother and the Imperial Court poking their nose in the jianghu where it certainly didn’t belong over his sweet darling Miaoyi sprouting black swan feathers as a commoner-born kunze, he would keep his mind open to every possibility.
(doesn’t it worry you, seeing all these characters you created casually ignore the plans you drafted for them, doesn’t it make you scared, watching them grow out of the shapes you squeezed them into, shapes you used to control and now you don’t know them anymore, you don’t know them at all, you will be helpless)
(yet isn’t that life, you never truly can learn everything about someone, you will spend years and decades getting closer and closer yet they will retain the ability to pull the carpet under your feet and surprise you)
(that’s for real people in real life, you’re currently stuck in a trashy novel with literary characters)
(it actually doesn’t feel that much like a novel after all these years)
(somewhere a glowing blue screen glitches)
As Shang Qinghua closed his eyes and heavily breathed through his nose to release tension, he couldn’t avoid Hei Jun until he actually collided with the tall beanpole of a Disciple and sent both of them crashing to the ground.
« For fuck’s sake » the mousy zhongyong lamented as he kneeled in the dirt, « can anything go right today… Nothing broken, a-Jun ? »
« I’m alright » the Disciple wheezed, obviously more worried for the tightly shut stone jar he was cradling against his chest as his newborn child, than for himself.
Wait a tick. That wasn’t mere stone. That was the kind of black and white marble known as the River-Drenched Harmonious Pebble, because the swirls on the stone’s surface were reminiscent of a yin yang symbol. It was an extremely popular material among the Alchemists for ensuring unstable and dangerous substances would be safely put away, as it was fiendishly resistant and unable to trigger a chemical reaction no matter what you threw within the pot. Shang Qinghua remembered signing Chen Qingxu’s request for cratefuls of the stuff, how she had detailed it never would leave Ling Shu Peak unless she personally carried it or one of the – very few – names on this list, all of them senior Hallmasters with decades of experimentation under their belts.
Hei Jun very pointedly wasn’t one of these people.
Shang Qinghua didn’t scream. That would come later. First step : remove the dangerous substance from the hands of his dumbass Disciple before he foolishly opened the jar and splattered the contents all over himself.
Hei Jun squeaked in alarm as his Shizun’s hand snatched the stone jar out of his grasp with all the mercilessness of an eagle preying on baby birds in their nest.
« Shizun ! No ! This Disciple needs that... »
« And this Master will have to beg for Chen-shijie not turning you in a pile of useless meat for plundering a substance she personally keeps under key » the mousy zhongyong tonelessly answered. « Or maybe he won’t, because what the unholy fuck are you thinking ? Stealing from your shigu ? Hallmasters and teachers have been expelled from Cang Qiong with their golden core melted down for less ! »
His voice had risen in a great shout on the last sentence, but Shang Qinghua was so fucking tired and desperately waiting for this crappy day to finally end.
The young dumbass flinched but his gaze remained defiant.
« Shall I be despised, then, for wanting to save my Shizun from a despicable demonic intruder ? » he almost spat, as if the words were burning his tongue charcoal black.
« Despicable ? What a dreadful epithet to slap on someone who meekly allows himself to be corralled by a girl half his weight and who just murdered the most loathed guest Cang Qiong has ever seen since it was founded » Shang Qinghua haughtily sniffed.
« He hurt you first ! »
The An Ding Peak Lord stilled. Hei Jun was heaving, his eyes wide and frightened by his own audacity, the stench of uncertainty and helplessness mixed with righteous wrath clinging to his skin and his clothes, a nauseating perfume to be sure.
« That was him, who bruised Shizun for so very long ? Look at me in the eyes and tell me this isn’t so » the Disciple breathed, his voice threatening to break. « Look at this filial wretch in the eyes and tell me this demon doesn’t deserve to die screaming for hurting a single hair on Shizun’s head. »
(everything done to Luo Binghe shall be repaid a thousand times, that’s how it’s supposed to go, nastiness avenged by a flood of cruelty)
(this is the mindset that shall watch the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks razed to charred cinders and bloody ashes, no matter how many innocents were calling the place their home, their safe refuge, just because they were tangentially linked to a sinner and because the Protagonist starved for so long, hungered for retribution for so long, of course he would turn in a glutton when given the opportunity to indulge)
(this is the mindset Airplane bestowed upon his son )
Shang Qinghua stared at his Disciple’s eyes, just as the boy had wanted.
« So you would dare to presume of this Master’s feelings on the matter. I see. »
Hei Jun shivered at the utter coldness in the An Ding Peak Lord’s tone, such an intense cold that it scorched the inside of your lungs even when you breathed through several layers of scarves.
« Disciple Hei Jun is to present himself to the Hall of Discipline and kneel there to reflect on his actions until this Master comes to drag him to Ling Shu Peak. Start composing your apologies to your Chen-shigu, she’s quite difficult to persuade. »
Indeed, Chen Qingxu couldn’t care less about the degree of repentance expressed by a sinner. An explanation she would accept, but apologies ? What good were they ?
Maybe she was the perfect sworn sister for Shen Qingqiu, after all. She wouldn’t seek forgiveness, she merely exposed the facts and waited for confirmation or blame to be heaped on her shoulders before continuing on her path.
The Disciple swallowed.
« Shizun… ? »
« Has this Disciple grown deaf in a fên ? To the Hall of Discipline with you. Now . »
Finally, the message was understood and the boy scampered away to contemplate his future punishment.
Shang Qinghua bit down on his lip to avoid screaming, or maybe to not puke a flood of black, acrid bile, the disgusting swampy waters of anger having spilled in his gut and begging to go further and engulf his brain until he couldn’t think straight at all.
He had wanted to slap Hei Jun so bad .
Nobody would have winced over this. It was xianxia China. Disciples could be whipped and starved and slapped as much as their Masters deemed justified – one teacher on Shang Qinghua’s own An Ding Peak lost an eye to the beatings, two years and a half before he was named the successor, and everybody shrugged and kept on working as usual.
Shang Qinghua wouldn’t have stopped at one slap. He might not have stopped after a ruined eye.
He didn’t scream. He didn’t vomit. But a tear slipped free from beneath his eyelid to drop on his lap, right on the stone jar he was clutching.
Notes:
Fun trivia fact: hamsters will eat their babies. And Airplane's totem is the hamster in fandom -- that certainly casts him in quite the light, don't you think?
Chapter Text
Nobody inside the leisure house even twitched when the main door opened, in that gruesomely noisy way hinting at the one responsible being in a mood to outright kick it in the scenery and barely restraining themselves in spite of desperately wanting it – because it was An Ding Peak and people there had some inkling of the general cost for replacing a door unlike one especially thick-headed brute laying claim to martial godhood.
« Welcome back, Shizun » Bai Rong politely greeted. « How long will last our reprieve from the Imperial Court’s overbearing tendences ? »
Shang Qinghua sniffed.
« Well, I don’t really know because zhangmen-shixiong had no idea, he still has to send the letter. Also, he pissed me too much for me to be interested in staying more longer. »
His Head Disciple raised an eyebrow but her face kept a composed expression.
« Shall I bring the special tea brew, then ? If you need relaxation. »
The mousy zhongyong narrowed his eyes and his winter melon scent sharpened and soured, vergering on the overripe sickly sweet perfume of a fruit forgotten on the vine instead of being plucked and consumed.
« Head Disciple Bai will have the unfortunate duty to record her shidi Hei Jun as a troublemaker who stole from his martial aunt’s stash of controlled substances. His punishment will be determined by Chen-shijie when I will inform her of the theft attempt. »
A muscle twitched in the young woman’s cheek, and the overripeness gained in potency, almost nauseating in the confined space of the leisure house.
« Did you forget to tell your Master something, Rong’er ? You’re always so well-informed about your martial siblings’ plans and pranks, truly it would be curious for such an audacious theft to happen under your nose, without your knowledge. »
Shang Qinghua’s voice was utterly flat, the flatness of the ocean right before a tidal wave. Bai Rong was currently doing her best to emulate a life-sized puppet, her facial features blank and her scent so carefully smoothed and sanded around the edges it was barely noticeable – nice little try to not incriminate herself, but reacting like that implied she had things to hide and that was as good as wandering naked with all her sins tatooed in blood red ink on her skin.
« That one might have heard something when she shared with her martial siblings her fears that Shizun’s guest was an active threat to Shizun’s health and well-being » she admitted in a bland tone. « By the way, Shizun’s guest has practically confessed he was the one responsible for beating Shizun. »
On this latter sentence, Bai Rong’s perfume had risen anew, a fungal stench that went hand-in-hand with wooden decay and a hint of rotting meat, a dark forest in which cutthroats would discard their victims to be slowly digested by the trees and the moss.
Shang Qinghua wrinkled his nose and glanced at the three other people in the house. Fen Meng appeared ready to have a psychotic breakdown and turn in a Chinese, female variant of Jack Nicholson after a month serving as a caretaker for the Overlook hostel, Zi Miaoyi donned the smug mien of the kitty that successfully ate the songbird and framed the youngest son for accidentally releasing it, and Mobei-jun…
Hum. His King wasn’t that expressive usually. He had all the aloofness and the stoicism of a wind-carved glacier, unflappable even when threatened with the worst torture cooked by an overimaginative mind fed by pop culture and historical records of so many disgusting torments.
But right now, he was staring at Shang Qinghua as if the towering and mighty ice demon wanted to crumble in a tiny ball and quietly die while his heart shattered in a thousand pieces.
That was frikking disturbing. Like your dog suddenly spouting the finest quotes of Ionesco’s theater – wait, no, Ionesco got a pass, the one story with all these people turning into rhinos was pretty funny in a surreal way, but Airplane once attended Endgame by Samuel Beckett at the theater and that was the most hopelessly depressing thing he ever suffered in his former life. So picture your dog quoting that or Waiting for Godot, that would give you a heck of an existential crisis.
Shang Qinghua kinda wanted to drag Mobei-jun to the bed and allow him to mimic a burrito – well, that would be a frozen burrito considering the demon’s quite low body temperature – and maybe sacrifice his emergency stash of melon seeds ? Anything for his King to stop looking that traumatized.
Shite, he made a terrible mistake by dumping the demon alone with three teenage girls. The unholy combination of female and youthfulness guaranteed a merciless trashing on the mental level and years spent sobbing on the therapist’s shoulder as the memory of the high school alpha bitch and her posse of hyenas kept sneering at inner you for being so fucked up !
« Miaoyi ? » he softly called, bracing himself for the worst. « What, exactly, did you do to my guest ? »
The little she-devil fluttered her eyelashes with all the cheerful callousness of a barely pubescent teen, still young enough to relish tearing a dragonfly’s wings and now old enough to start tearing her agemates down from their happy places.
« I have merely explained how naughty it was to hurt someone smaller than oneself, a-Die » she chirped. « If your honored guest believes it applies to him, well, it sounds like it’s a problem for him. »
Mobei-jun flinched. He. Actually flinched. Because of a verbal taunt launched by a girl who was so young and fine-boned, the demon scion easily weighted nine times heavier.
Shang Qinghua was torn between pride in his little bun and utter horror for her growing into the habit of bullying everybody around her in depression – he was supposed to raise her ! He would be the one bearing the brunt of her behaviour and puberty was looming around the corner, waiting to jump on his poor ass to fuck him with a bucketful of rusted nails dipped in extra hot chili peppers sauce. He was so going to die writhing in agony.
The An Ding Peak Lord blinked to dispel the horrendous prospect trying to burn itself on his retinas and coughed.
« Well, poppet, if you could go back to your dormitory with your sisters, you would be a dear. Alright ? »
« And leave you alone with your honoured guest ? » Miaoyi argued, pouting and frowning while Fen Meng hiccuped in the background, obviously holding on her sanity by the very tips of her fingernails.
« Well, does he seem extremely threatening right now ? Because I don’t think so, but our poor Meng’er certainly looks like she needs a nap with a cold rag on her eyes. And maybe a lot of snuggling. »
Seriously, cuddles. That was good for the soul. That was a pretty good medicine to prevent his perpetually nervous Fen Meng to finally go on a bloody rampage over the Twelve Peaks, whacking all the poor sods on her path with a dull axe. The one supposed to slaughter Cang Qiong was the Protagonist, Meng’er ! Don’t blacken your soul with another’s sins !
Miaoyi eyeballed her father, then she stared at her poor sister and decided to trust in the mousy zhongyong’s wisdom – as she should, he created this world after all – carefully leading the other girl outside by the hand after kissing Shang Qinghua on the cheek.
« See you later, a-Die ? »
Shang Qinghua could feel Mobei-jun’s gaze upon his nape, yet it was burning. It felt like…
Not despair. But the step coming right before that.
He forced himself to smile at Miaoyi.
« See you soon, love. »
Chapter Text
Left alone with an ice demon who obviously wasn’t in his usual state, Shang Qinghua awkwardly coughed in his fist and hoped he wasn’t stinking of embarrassment.
« So, hum, might this one apologize in his girls’ stead ? Teenagers, they are just awful, jeez... »
Alright, people were plain awful, constantly and no matter their age, but teenagehood appeared to serve as an excuse for them to explore the depths of cruelty they could sink in, and girls used that as their training period since unlike males, they were discriminated when they decided to slap someone they disliked around instead of verbally berating and destroying this person.
Mobei-jun blinked. It was the dazed, confused blink of a comatose patient desperately trying to regain awareness and wondering why he couldn’t remember his own name, or why he couldn’t move a single muscle beneath his neck.
« Their behaviour was perfectly acceptable for a demon royal court » he claimed and the mousy zhongyong just wanted to fall to the ground and despair.
« My King » he gently said, politely and softly, « my Disciples are human beings. Not demons. They are not supposed to bully my guests – ah, I, this one wasn’t implying the great and powerful Mobei-jun would be bullied by a bunch of young girls, really… ! »
Fuck, he was sweating under his robes. Considering the towering amount of stress he endured today, he likely needed to throw his clothes in the laundry pile pronto if he didn’t want for the stench of overwhelming worry to infuse the linen and cotton to the point it would be impossible to soap it into oblivion, then it would be a nice set of garments he couldn’t wear anymore because eugh, who wanted to don robes reminding you of the fact you were an anxious ball of raw nerves ?
Pale eyes were staring at him.
« Qinghua. Are you afraid this prince will beat you ? Right now ? »
Now it was the zhongyong’s turn to uncomprehendingly blink.
« Ah, my King ? Please don’t do that, I just yelled at my Disciple for smuggling a dangerous substance there in order to do something extremely nasty to you in my name, and my girls are quite ready and able and willing to flay your majestic person and gift their dormitory a self-cooling leather carpet, genuine demon hide, if they think you might endanger me and if they try that, obviously you will defend yourself and then I will have to do something deeply damaging both of us will regret because they’re reckless little dumbasses but they’re my reckless little dumbasses and – and I just cannot allow my King to hurt my babies. »
Vertigo gave his fingers cramping beneath the nails, and silvery grainy bees were floating in the corner of his vision and inside his skull, and his thrat was hopelessly dry, because at the end of the line Mobei-jun was a demon and demons as a species loathed being stuck in the second place, despised not being the priority.
( but these girls, his daughters , Shang Qinghua cannot put them in second place, Airplane might have granted the priority to his dream man but he’s not Airplane anymore, Airplane is a lifetime ago and Shang Qinghua’s priority has evolved and grown)
(somewhere an electric blue screen glitches)
The ice demon’s features twitched and became an ugly frown, the kind of unattractive grimace you pulled when you were busy biting on your tongue to not break down sobbing or screaming after getting in a car wreck.
« Qinghua didn’t answer to this prince’s question. Is he afraid of a beating ? »
Right now ? The answer would be a flat-out negation, mainly because Shang Qinghua was fucking exhausted after dealing with Yue Qingyuan casually suspecting him of offing the Imperial twat, and his Disciples being a pack of bloodthirsty idiots he barely managed to keep in line, and the majestic asshole actually thought he still had the energy to deal with his angsty bullcrap ?
Alright, maybe that wasn’t bullcrap, but the An Ding Peak Lord had run out of shits to give, and he had opinions on the matter, opinions he hid for decades because absolutely nobody would have listened to him but if Mobei-jun wanted the truth ? He would get the truth, right in the teeth.
« This wretched servant is afraid of pain » he bluntly confessed, « because he’s not into the same kind of kinky shite you highborn demons apparently relish, but when it’s a choice between that or my King threatening to murder me , it’s the less bad option. Note I said less bad rather than best, since it’s still fucking bad and I don’t enjoy it, not at all, but that’s not like my King would bother to pay attention when I complain. I mean, I am just a convenient spy to you, am I not ? »
This last sentence had been half-spat, half-mumbled, in a weird mixture of bitterness and resignation, and Mobei-jun – flinched.
The great ruler to the Northern Mountains, flinching in front of his measly human pet. Wasn’t that a hoot ? Shang Qinghua would have laughed, but that wasn’t funny. Not to him.
Ancestors, he wanted to crawl under his bedsheets and sleep for a whole century, until he completely forgot this entire clusterfuck of a day.
« You’re not – you never told me, you never even explained – but of course you wouldn’t. You wouldn’t say a thing. »
Mobei-jun was huge, so it was a minor miracle for him to feel so small suddenly, so much smaller than the An Ding Peak Lord, maybe even smaller than the barely pubescent Miaoyi.
« I shouldn’t have to explain » the zhongyong fired back, « because that’s pretty obvious for anyone with a crumb of common sense. »
« How does that make sense ! » the ice demon suddenly shouted. « How do you make sense ?! This prince – I... »
The pristine, icy features crumbled again.
« I don’t understand you . »
Shang Qinghua sighed.
« Nobody understands anyone, my King. Demons don’t understand humans, and highborns don’t understand peasants, and men don’t understand women, and kids don’t understand grown-ups. Even in the most perfect marriage or friendship you will ever picture, the people involved won’t get what the other is thinking sometimes because you know what ? No one ever thinks the same , and that means nobody sees the world the same, and that’s why it’s so fucking rare to find someone who actually get you. Most of the time, you have to work on this understanding for years and you need to constantly update your work because the other person, they’re not static . They are – growing, and changing, always, because people do that . They do that. »
(people grow and change and stop fitting in the boxes carefully built for them, and the girls Shang Qinghua has claimed as his daughters have grown beyond the Disciples written by Airplane, just like Shang Qinghua has grown beyond Airplane)
« Then – how are you supposed to know ? What the other is thinking ? »
The zhongyong snorted.
« You do something more terrifying than fighting a whole pack of direbears disturbed while they were hibernating and hungry as the Eighteen Hells, and much harder than bringing a starry blossom back from the mountaintop without accidentally crushing it or losing so much time that it’s no good anymore to serve as fresh alchemical reagent. »
« What is it ? » Mobei-jun inquired, because the ice demon might be an arrogant asshole but he wasn’t a coward.
Dark brown eyes stared at pale blue eyes, warm soil and chips of ice.
« It’s called talking , my King. Don’t worry, this wretched one didn’t master the technique either. »
Chapter 121
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Since he could walk, Mo Bai had been taught to fight and survive. He had mastered the spear and the knife – the Northern Mountains would leave the swords to other bloodlines thriving in warmer weather, where the temperature wouldn’t drop so low that the strongest steel would shatter from the sheer cold, blades carved from bones and antlers were more useful – he had mastered kicking and punching and biting, he had mastered reinforcing his muscles and evading assaults through portaling away with his cultivation.
He never was taught how to interact with somebody else on the same level. Every single discussion in the Lower Realm was nothing more but a fight, a dominant reaffirming their authory over a submissive, or a struggle between two opponents wanting to gain power over the other. When Shang Qinghua – the sputtering, cowering human cultivator who had barely began to tread the path to Immortality – stumbled on the Heir to the North’s way, Mo Bai easily treated him as his inferior. That made sense.
Right now ? It didn’t make sense anymore, and Mo Bai wanted to grit his teeth, wanted to shred his lower lip until he thoroughly ruined it to shredded meat, he wanted to unleash the frost and the ice humming low in his bloodstream, he wanted to punch something until he heard bone cracking –
No. He couldn’t do that. Not when Qinghua bluntly told him it made him feel unsafe.
Qinghua unsafe around Mo Bai. He – never meant for the human to think that – his heart was squeezing painfully behind his ribs, nausea throbbing deep in his stomach and intestines, a layer of vertigo draping all over his shoulders and his spine – everything felt awful , he was awful , and that was entirely his fault. No matter his justifications.
He made Qinghua feel unsafe with his attempts to make very plain that the human wouldn’t have to fear anything beyond Mo Bai himself – any servant or retainer or vassal would truthfully acknowledge their liege and master as the origin of their deepest dread, for true respect was always marred by fear, fear of the liege’s strength and ability, and a true ruler would strive to be feared by their subjects.
Qinghua rejected that. Qinghua couldn’t see fear as anything but bad . Qinghua wasn’t interested in acting as Mo Bai’s inferior, in being his inferior.
Qinghua – wanted to be an equal.
Qinghua wanted for Mo Bai to accept the ice demon didn’t understand the human, just like the human didn’t understand the ice demon, and since both of them were lost, they would… talk ? Because humans did that. They talked. As equals , to fix something.
How silly. How inane. Nobody could truly be equal to another – always disparity would lurk in the background, eager to remind the living of its existence.
How very like Qinghua – silly and inane Qinghua – to offer such a solution. The An Ding Peak Lord truly was the strangest blend of practical realism and wild fancy when he had to solve a problem.
How was Mo Bai supposed to agree to that ? He was Heir to the North, a true scion of an ancient bloodline that maintained their power for millenias. How was he expected to deal with this small and frail human as if they were the same, as if there wasn’t any obstacle barring the way ?
He had no idea. But.
Qinghua had no idea either. He said he didn’t master the art of talking – when sometimes, it seemed the mousy zhongyong did nothing but talk, casually chattering Mo Bai’s ears off with his laments about some merchant or noble, or his comments on a teahouse or a grove. Still, that was small things, everyday things for one who dwelled in the Human Realm. Not something as unfathomable as trying to wholly know somebody else, someone who didn’t even belong to the same species as you.
Was that – a commonality ? An inkling of a beginning ? Maybe it was – Mo Bai certainly felt desperate enough to grasp at the first light in the darkness. Anything to stop drifting as a snowflake caught in the howling storm.
He hated this feeling. He hated feeling helpless and vulnerable. He couldn’t understand how Qinghua suffered it for so many years – maybe it was an inner quality only found in these souls meant to be submissive and subservient, the ability to resign oneself to be powerless, having to cling to the safety hidden in a master’s shadow.
But Qinghua wasn’t submissive anymore, was he ? He stood his ground and stared at his sworn lord without nary a stammer. He bluntly admitted he would protect his pups from the ice demon if he was forced into choosing one or the other.
It – hurt, more than a bit, to have lost his place as the one who enjoyed the foremost importance in Qinghua’s life. More important than his loyalty to the other Peak Lords that ruled over Cang Qiong, more important than the mousy zhongyong’s own safety or well-being. It felt good, to be the first treasured, the most cherished.
But now, Qinghua needed to think about his pups, these girls with their glares and the poison dripping from their every word and the fearlessness allowing them to face a scion of an ancient demon lineage without the slightest twitch – he needed to love them first, to protect them first. And it hurt .
Yet – that wasn’t like Mo Bai had been ever able to turn his human servant in his main priority, hadn’t he ? For Mo Bai was called to ascend as the next Mobei-jun, since he first breathed, since he first wailed, since he first opened his eyes. His duty – his fate was to inherit his father’s power and grow it, refine it, safeguard it until he could pass it down a worthy successor.
He had to be Mobei-jun before he could be anything to Qinghua. He needed to rule over the Northern Mountains, because the tribes and the clans dwelling among the snow and the ice expected from Mobei-jun to rule them with the pitiless and fair hand of a tyrant, and one single human just couldn’t compare to such a crushing duty.
It was impossible for Qinghua to be first and foremost among Mo Bai’s priorities. So – maybe it was only fair for Mo Bai to cease being Qinghua’s first and foremost priority.
Qinghua’s pups obviously cherished their sire. Expected for him to guide them, to help them further their cultivation and gather influence and power. He didn’t know how many exactly they were, certainly more than a dozen called An Ding Peak their home, but one single demon couldn’t compare.
Ah.
Was that common ground ? It seemed so trivial but at the same time, it was so much, a heavy reveal from the kind one would receive after a decade spent in closed seclusion with nothing to do except reflecting on life.
It felt overwhelming and nauseating and Mo Bai wanted to forget everything about it. But.
Qinghua wanted for them to be equals. And that was common ground. That was something they shared.
And… that was something – they needed to actually discuss ? Because Qinghua couldn’t be first and foremost among Mo Bai’s priorities, just like Mo Bai couldn’t be first and foremost among Qinghua’s priorities, and if they wanted for something to keep existing between them, no matter how fucked up the relationship would be, then it had to be told. It had to be understood , to prevent any misunderstanding as the ugly one that lasted so long about the beatings.
The prospect was unexpectedly dreadful and terrifying, in spite of merely involving words instead of a battle to the death or a gruesome maiming. Mo Bai hadn’t been taught to speak.
Still. He had been taught about survival, about adapting to the obstacles on his way, about thriving in spite of everything the world and his uncle would throw at him.
He would survive. He would adapt. He would thrive .
Notes:
So maybe I misremember the whole thing but I think Binghe and Mobei have VERY different ways to envision their relationship with their respective human.
Binghe always gives off the impression of wanting to be utterly dependent on SQQ -- he never seemed that interested in claiming his birthright, his whole scheming with Huan Hua was only a mean for him to force SQQ to look at him and pay attention. And he really want for SQQ to pay attention to him alone, the guy actually feels jealous of the frigging STAIRS SQQ walks on, come on.
Mobei, on the other hand, is seen actively participating to a ritual to ascend as a ruler. He actually fights with his uncle to keep his right to rule. Yes, he's possessive of SQH, but he has a life outside courting our dumbass hamster. And for several decades, SQH served as his spy in Cang Qiong, so he's used to long periods of separation in which Airplane does his own thing.
Hence this chapter -- when Mobei understands he AND SQH are individuals with their own lives who happened to be in a relationship, and if they wish to maintain this relationship, they will have to admit they cannot be always on the same page.
Because when you're in love with someone, it's not because they're the same as you. It's because you always find something new to discuss.
Chapter 122
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Somebody knocked on the wooden part of the leisure house’s door.
« Shizun, are you still there ? And – is your guest still there ? Because dashijie is starting to worry, you know... »
Shang Qinghua sighed as the door opened and allowed for Liu Min to poke his head inside, the Disciple looking quite worried only for said worry to turn into an outright scowl as he saw Mobei-jun.
« It’s not even a quarter of a shichen since your martial sisters left this place » the An Ding Peak Lord moaned, may the Ancestors save him from overprotective little hellions bent on stuffing him with tea and hovering over him when he sneezed.
« And Shizun is currently stuck in the same room as a demon. A royal demon » Liu Min fired back.
Oh, for fuck’s sake. When the Fates decided Shang Qinghua would suffer through a crappy day, they well and truly piled shit on the shit already shoveled on him, didn’t they ? And his depleted amount of fucks to give was sending big fat red warning alarms in his exhausted brain, and he just wanted for the planet to stop revolving around the Sun for a month, maybe it would be long enough for his blood pressure to somewhat come back down from the stratosphere where it had gleefully jumped and threatened to use as a secondary residence.
« Hei Jun has already been sent to reflect on his attempt to murder this Peak Lord’s personal guest » Shang Qinghua flatly dropped. « Would Disciple Liu enjoy to join him and meditate over his sustained meddling in matters that plainly don’t wish for it ? »
Liu Min’s grimace gained sour undertones, betraying how displeased the young man was, while Mobei-jun shifted.
« Qinghua’s pups would attempt to murder this prince ? » the ice demon repeated in a toneless voice.
The transmigrated soul choked while Liu Min fearlessly glared at the much taller, much heavier pureblooded scion of a dynasty thinking a wrestling tournament in which the bride would mercilessly crush her entire competition would be a good way to show their vassals and neighbours that Daddy’s precious baby girl would always be far too good for the likes of them.
« Ah – my King ! I swear I will talk to them – I know we kinda give a bad impression there with the Imperial twat and now that incident but that’s not an habit of An Ding, murdering anybody who visits the place in spite of not being a Disciple or a hallmaster, really, don’t worry ! »
Seriously, Shang Qinghua was gonna cry if he wound up slandered as a serial killer, the kind you witnessed on TV when these crime series about true crimes – just depressing, watching these and knowing people actually did whatever the actors were doing on the screen – pulled a special episode and outright showed you the inn in which the innkeeper butchered the customers to serve them as stew to the poor dudes coming after…
Mobei-jun shrugged.
« One year and a day is your limit. »
Both Peak Lord and Disciple blinked, nonplussed by the unexpected sentence.
« Excuse me, my King ? »
« Qinghua’s pups will have one year and a day to try and murder this prince, not a fên more and not a fên less. This Prince won’t retaliate against them. If all the attempts fail, this Prince will have the right to come to this Peak as he pleases and none among Qinghua’s pups will be allowed to complain » Mobei-jun explained, as if he was writing a grocery list.
The mousy zhongyong choked anew and Liu Min outright gaped.
« My King ! What the fuck are you doing ?! »
« Such is tradition in the Deng and Wa lineages that dwell in the Northern Mountains, and in many small clans from the Western floodplains. When one wishes to prove their worthiness to be deemed an ally or more, one shall be tested by the clan until time enough has passed. This prince will show himself worthy » Mobei-jun solemny vowed and wow, alright, he was meant to be the Protagonist’s main sidekick but damn if it wasn’t said with all the determination of a full-blown main character !
Wait, no, bad Airplane, no drooling over your dream man when he was obviously so depressed from their heartfelt conversation that he was basically trying to commit suicide by startingly bloodthirsty juvenile gremlins.
« Really one year and a day ? » Liu Min almost shyly checked in spite of his Shizun balefully eyeballing him and making weird honking noises just like a goose about to messily devour the farmer’s knees. « And we can really try anything, and there won’t be retaliation ? »
« Yes » the ice demon bluntly confirmed, and Shang Qinghua almost screamed as a rather unhinged smile stretched his Disciple’s mouth, who seemed ready and quite willing to burst in a crazy cackle you would register for a black and white movie with a creepy hunchback waiting for a dark and stormy night to animate his personal mishmash of messily sewn together corpse parts.
« You are so dead » the young man softly breathed, staring at Mobei-jun as a tomcat about to pounce on the songbird whose cage had been left open.
« Liu Min don’t you dare run away aaand he ran away » Shang Qinghua hiccuped because it was that or shrieking and his poor abused throat wouldn’t thank him if he indulged in the latter. « My King, I fucking hate you for doing that to me. »
The ice demon blinked, sheer confusion marring his pristine, crisp scent of fresh snow.
« Qinghua isn’t their target. This prince is. So that time, this prince did nothing to Qinghua. »
« That’s not the frigging point ! » the mousy zhongyong raged. « I don’t need for you to encourage my brats to follow their base instincts, maybe it works in the Lower Realm but here in the Middle Kingdom they will get labelled antisocial and everybody will shun them and now I will have to talk them out of doing it, fuck you so much, you big icy prick ! »
« Qinghua. »
Pleading. The majestic asshole was pleading . Looking vulnerable, when it was basically sending a death warrant for a highborn scion in the great lineages. Looking lost, and struggling to not punch a hole in the wall out of desperate frustration.
The An Ding Peak Lord swallowed and clenched his jaw, biting down the word vomit rising up and begging to be released in a big disgusting puddle all over the floor.
« I – this prince – I can deal with that. I know how to face hostile pups eager to throw themselves at a dreadful enemy because they’re drunk on their youth and lack of experience. I can follow my people’s traditions, even when it’s only a few of them. It’s controlled circumstances. It’s familiar ground. »
Eyes carved in translucent ice with the barest hint of blue stared at dark brown eyes.
« Nothing about Qinghua right now is familiar. Just – let me have this ? »
Oh. Mobei-jun was freaking his socks out .
Obviously he would fall back upon familiar patterns with prejudice. People who got their worldview rocked to the foundations desperately craved the comforts of home, just to reassure themselves the disaster wasn’t that widespread, they still had this safety net, things still made sense in their native tongue and hadn’t been wholly switched to alien gibberish.
Mobei-jun’s first tongue had been violence and conflict, and so a murder attempt wouldn’t register as unusual. Merely a Thursday. And it was a bunch of human brats bent on venting their bad mood, not a genuine threat to his health or his rule. Of course he would accept their challenge.
Suddenly Shang Qinghua couldn’t keep his eyes open.
He heavily sat down on the floor and sighed, deeply, from the wrinkled depths of his lungs.
« I so need a nap right now. Then I still will have a conversation with my Disciples. »
The wooden boards were smooth and cool under his cheek, and they were solid in a way the An Ding Peak Lord didn’t know he needed beforehand.
Icy fingers gently patted his temple. Funny thing, Mobei-jun could wear gloves all day long and still his hands would never be warm when touched…
It felt like a snowflake’s kiss.
Notes:
An Ding Disciples: Death to the demon for hurting Shizun!!
Mobei: Alright, try and kill me
An Ding Disciples: ???
Mobei: Seriously, do your worst, it's so cute
An Ding Disciples: dude we want to hate you stop trying to make us conflicted
SQH: MY KING WHAT IS YOUR MALFUNCTION
Chapter 123
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
« Were you ever the victim of a burglar, a-Jiu ? »
Shen Qingqiu increduously scoffed as he glanced at Chen Qingxu, sprawled on his carpet and staring at the wall hangings as if she would read the answer to mankind’s endlessly greedy nature written on them instead of calligraphied poetry.
« Who would ever dare ? » he answered back, his voice dripping with contempt for the foolish soul that would have contemplated the possibility of stealing from the Qing Jing Peak Lord, a man who had no qualms swatting the pampered brats of wealthy officials until they bled and fainted. « And that’s not like this Master cannot replace anything pilfered by the thief. »
Well, that wasn’t entirely true, Shen Qingqiu would definitely pitch a fit if his handcrafted guqin or his personal paintings were disturbed by a nitwit unable to truly appreciate the blood, the sweat and the tears invested in their creation. On the other hand, Yue Qingyuan’s gaudy and unending bribes which the man claimed were gifts ? That he would gladly discard, and that a burglar would likely target because for all their gaudiness, it was easy to see they were luxury goods and worth a crapload of money.
Chen Qingxu hummed, her inked perfume thoughtful and relaxed, something like curiosity bubbling softly beneath the dark surface.
« This Mistress Alchemist’s personal cupboard for dangerous substances has been pilfered » she admitted. « By one An Ding Peak Disciple. »
The brush in Shen Qingqiu’s hand snapped in halves – fuck, that was a good brush and now he needed to look for another one.
« Excuse me ? »
« I was surprised too, when Shang-shidi dragged the little dumbass in my office and made him confess the whole sordid tale » the female zhongyong mildly declared. « Still, it opened my eyes to the fact that I might have been a smidge lax with lab security and safety… but really, most of the idiots trying to get a peek within that cupboard are left horrendously maimed as they believe all the safety measures already in place are far too much, so this Mistress Alchemist must be a paranoid, overcautious old coot, and they’re not careful when handling a poison targeting your nerves to constantly give you the feeling your bones are aflame. You only have to follow the screams when it happens, they’re too busy biting their tongue off as they writhe in agony to hide the evidence of their mischief. »
The Qing Jing Peak Lord’s eyeball twitched. Sure, being a slave brat in the Qiu Manor had been awful, and being a slave brat wearing the fancy title of disciple to Wu Yanzi had been worse than awful, but every time Chen Qingxu opened her mouth to blithely comment on the daily life of Ling Shu Peak, then he started to think he might have been quite lucky actually.
Next time one of these spoiled little twats he was whipping into something approximating a smart human being would complain about him being a heartless monster who didn’t care about his students’ pain, he would describe them Ling Shu Peak in all its gruesome glory, and how many Disciples managed to live until they reached the Qi Condensation stage, the weakest and first step to forge a golden core.
Even Bai Zhan wasn’t harsh to the point of discarding two thirds of their annual intake, and they believed in throwing themselves at the biggest and baddest monster they could stumble upon when they wandered the countryside.
« So I was impressed by Shang-shidi’s Disciple » Chen Qingxu kept talking, « and I summoned everyone I could remember being maimed in a lab accident because they had been stupid, some of my hallmasters helped there, and I introduced them to the brat ! For him to serve as an example of proper safety protocols, you know ? And after that, because he looked blessed with a teaspoon’s worth of wits, I asked my twats to explain how they got injured exactly and I quizzed the brat on when my dumbasses went wrong and what they should have done instead. He was very good, for one without a background in engineering or alchemy... »
« An Ding Peak is responsible for handling various goods’ delivery » Shen Qingqiu pointed. « Maybe he drew on that knowledge ? »
« Maybe » the Mistress Alchemist conceded. « I hope he feels better, he puked all over his boots a shichen in the conference, and Shang-shidi also was rather green… Should I warn Mu Qingfang about a potential epidemic on An Ding, you reckon ? »
Or maybe Ruyi-mei ought to wonder if the eleven other Peaks in the Tian Gong mountain range might not have reached the horrific levels of desensitivization to maiming and corpses you and all the madmen and women burrowing yourselves on Ling Shu Peak have cheerfully left in the dust behind you, years ago ?
Shen Qingqiu abstained from shouting the words buzzing in his mind. She wouldn’t understand. The former street urchin strongly suspected her from having a genuine mental defect leading the Mistress Alchemist to be uniquely suited to a profession in which desecrating dead bodies in order to advance research was necessary, otherwise a hallmaster or a teacher would have caused a fuss and asked for her to submit to one of these experimental healing processes on Qian Cao Peak, the Qing Jing Peak Lord was unsure of what it really entailed, if it was merely speaking about your problems or getting your brain matter openly manipulated to bring it more in line with the established norms.
Maybe he should beg her to get some help, if he was a better man. But he wasn’t, and who was Shen Qingqiu, who slaughtered his betters and plundered them to survive when he was in the streets and on the roads, to accuse Chen Qingxu from being ethically deficient ? How hypocrite.
(and maybe he’s scared of upsetting her, of implying she’s somewhat broken and disgusting when the only thing she did was to be born different, when she obviously never was given the opportunity to choose to be that way or another)
« By the way, a-Jiu ? This time, I did succeeded in maintaining my flesh blob growing more than a week. »
The frumpy woman wasn’t smiling, but she radiated smug satisfaction, a cat napping in a sunbeam after stuffing herself with the young mistress’ songbird. Shen Qingqiu raised one eyebrow – it was impressive, when her previous attempts to cultivate the blood he grudgingly gave her into a meat puppet to help faking his future demise had rotten almost immediately as she started the experiment.
« So that was merely a matter of finding the correct nutrition and temperature to prevent the cells from dying ? » he inquired.
« Ee-yup » she confirmed. « Now this Mistress Alchemist will have to carefully dose how much feeding the flesh blob consumes to grow. Obviously more mass means more feeding, but I allowed my initial breakthrough to blind me and well, the blob starved to death. Also, I will need to shape it to look like Shen-shixiong ? Unless you want for everybody to believe you were butchered by a curse, then nobody will think it’s weird for your remains to be a white-haired pinkish goo with only the upper jaw remaining from your skeleton and your intestines outside your supposed body. »
Shen Qingqiu’s eyeball twitched again.
« Sometimes, I wonder if Xiao Mao secretly enjoys twisted flesh, or if she relishes for it to give other people nightmares » he commented.
The female zhongyong blinked and tilted her head.
« I don’t see the link between that and our previous line of discussion ? »
Papery notes of confusion in her smell – she really didn’t get it. From her viewpoint, she likely was only giving her sworn brother all the information he needed to commit to a choice. The hidden kunze sighed.
« This Master would rather for his funeral to not involve exorcisms, and it will be unavoidable if the fake cadaver is in the state you described. »
Shen Qingqiu was widely known in the jianghu as a peerless Immortal, elegant and dignified no matter the circumstances. He worked himself to the bone to obtain that reputation, and even if he was plotting to escape the crushing duties of a Peak Lord, he would go to the Eighteen Hells before letting it end on a sour note.
Hence, a meat puppet that would look presentable for burial. If Chen Qingxu could pull it – her drawing and sketching were acceptable, she needed it for arrays after all, but how would it translate to flesh shaping ?
He would have to hope she could produce a good result in less than a decade of hard work, then.
Notes:
So a few readers have been rather mean about the fact that I seemingly wasted chapters on the An Ding Peak storyline. To that, I will answer thus:
A) I couldn't focus on the Shens but if I couldn't write about them, I nonetheless could write about An Ding shenanigans and that's better than losing any desire to continue this story. Also, ever heard of Chekov's gunman?
B) Thematically? Proud Immortal Demon Way is a world centered around Luo Binghe. Everyone not him is turned two-dimensional, it's about HIS misery, HIS harem, HIS conquests and reign of terror. Even SVSSS revolves around him, as SQQ has to cater to the System pushing him to interact with the guy.
Thing is, in the real world? There's no protagonist. Everyone has their own tale to be narrated -- Ming Fan, the prostitutes in the Warm Red Pavilion, Mobei-jun, An Ding Peak. They're not Luo Binghe, and they're not the Shens either, does that mean they're only props? No, they have adventures they're living on the other side, and that's why Shape of Water is spiritually contrasting Proud Immortal Demon Way.
There's no one, true protagonist.
Chapter 124
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Once again, Yue Qingyuan was standing at the top of Cang Qiong Mountain’s great stairs, waiting for an Imperial delegation to finally reach him and the welcoming comitee put together in order to look somewhat polite towards the unwanted intruders.
He would confess being slightly surprised by how swiftly the Imperial Court had send another tutor back, after being barely informed of the previous one’s unfortunate accident – Ancestors, the qianyuan really hoped Shang-shidi had reminded his Disciples to not happily smile when talking about the matter, otherwise it would quickly get suspicious and it would be rather ill-mannered too – and he actually wondered if the different factions vying for power and influence at the current Imperial capitol had been praying for said tutor to get eliminated, letting them to offer their own puppet as a replacement.
Qi Qingqi had agreed it likely was the case, even if she argued the various political movers and shakers had betted on the Imperial twit shaming herself into being thrown out of the Twelve Peaks. Assassination – wait, unfortunate mishaps , that was how everyone called it – tended to happen as a last resort, since a death too many invited whispers of curse or madness in the household and that never was a positive thing.
The Sect Leader really hoped the An Ding Peak Disciples would be satisfied to merely humiliate this new tutor in having a mental breakdown and fleeing back to her shadow masters, or people would start talking and not in the good way. Not the one you could wave off as sadly unavoidable, like Bai Zhan being lousy with dumb brutes or Xian Shu being filled with lusty girls more busy doing unmentionable things to each other and writing about unmentionable things than studying cultivation, but the one drawing glares and hostility towards you, as metal was drawn to a magnet.
Yue Qingyuan really hoped Shang-shidi had talked to his little hellions and firmly made clear another accident wouldn’t be tolerated, no matter if this new tutor appeared even more ancient and delicate than her predecessor.
First of all, she didn’t walk by herself at the top of the stairs. She had been carried in a litter, and from the way she was heavily leaning on a fancily carved dark wood cane, and needed for a handmaiden to offer her arm as a support, the woman wasn’t using it out of mere haughtiness and conviction that the soil was unworthy for her feet to trample it.
Second, her hands and face were gaunt, a thin layer of brownish-spotted skin doing its best to wrap the skeleton yet clinging to the bones and betraying the utter absence of fat beneath. Surely behind the heavy silken robes making her appear as blessed with a somewhat healthy corpulence, the venerable antiquity was barely more than a dried mummy forgotten in the wind-blown desert, and just as easy to lift with the smallest finger.
Third, her thinning hair couldn’t retain an hint of pristine white, far too exhausted by a lifetime of being coloured and now wallowing in transparency, carefully combed towards the back of her skull and gathered on her nape by a ribbon – any attempt to pin these hairs up with pins would surely have ripped them out by fistfuls.
As he carefully watched this crumbling ruin stumbling in his direction, Yue Qingyuan mentally decided he would beg Mu Qingfang for his very best student in the care of old people and put them to watch the new tutor all day long. The woman looked like she was about to dissolve in the breeze if someone in the welcoming committee sneezed too harshly.
On the other hand, Shang-shidi and his Head Disciple – by the way, congratulations on the mousy zhongyong for settling on a successor, what Yue Qingyuan has seen of Bai Rong certainly pointed at her being perfectly suited for the responsibility – stared at her warily, their smells a smidge uneasy and wary like a burglar gauging how liable to break the fine bone china tea set would be if thrown by the window to land in the heap of soft trash. The Qiong Ding Peak Lord decided to interpretate their behaviour as a good omen for the future – if the woman’s obvious bad health was freaking An Ding Peak, the pack of hellions calling the place home would be more careful around her instead of tripping her into falling down a cliff.
After a while that seemed it lasted an eternity, the Imperial tutor finally stopped moving and stood in front of Yue Qingyuan, her eyes closed as she heavily breathed, a tiny smile stretching her almost nonexistent lips.
« Presenting to the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect » the handmaiden supporting her slowly enunciated, « the most esteemed Ma Guoli, dispatched by the Summer Verdant Palace. »
An endless flood of the most crude vulgarities ever uttered by slaver and begging scum, carefully collected by a childhood surviving piss-soaked gutters in the bad neighbourhoods of town, immediately filled Yue Qingyuan’s conscious mind, and a good part of the unconscious one too.
Hosting a puppet of the Grand Chancellor was one thing. Hosting an envoy of the Grand Empress Dowager herself ? That was so out of their depths, they now were hopelessly lost in the heights and the political arena was so much worse.
From Qi Qingqi’s twitchy eye, she was horrendously aware of the stark truth of their new situation. And Shang Qinghua’s complexion was currently torn between two kinds of jade, the green variant or the white one. Only Bai-shizi appeared untouched by stress, but she betrayed her own ignorance of what entailed the name Summer Verdant Palace with her furrowed brows.
Yue Qingyuan envied the girl. He envied less her future reaction when her Shizun would fully explain who exactly was saddling An Ding with this specific tutor, and why it was an extremely bad idea to provoke that person by killing her mouthpiece.
Anyway, the Qiong Ding Peak Lord had to utter the welcoming courtesies, then he would drop the Imperial tutor on Shang-shidi and he would run to Zui Xian Peak to drink a whole barrel of their strongest vintage. Maybe he would actually faint and sleep like the dead, and forget all the political schemes waiting to swarm Cang Qiong as hungry tracker jacker red-striped wasps.
« This Yue Qingyuan greets the most esteemed Ma Guoli on the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks » he carefully uttered, « and hopes she will find her sojourn there pleasing. »
« Certainly more pleasing than the travel until our mountain range » Qi Qingqi couldn’t help but add, glancing at the frail elderly shape and blatantly wondering how in the Eighteen Hells the Imperial tutor managed to survive the long road when a single step outside the Summer Verdant Palace’s grounds should have been too much effort for her heart.
A throaty, raspy laugh escaped Ma Guoli’s mouth as the old lady opened her eyes – and they were startingly dark, vividly black in her gaunt, wrinkled and pallid face, sharply glinting as a ritual obsidian knife eager to cut flesh and expose red meat and white bones for everyone to see.
« This one admits she wasn’t expecting for these ancient bones to leave the comforts of home, but what can we do when the one above us all commands ? Indeed, we must do our duty, small and big we may be yet that will never change. We are born to obey duty, all of us. »
Yue Qingyuan desperately wanted to chew his lower lip to bloody shreds. Ma Guoli already appeared to be a more fearsome foe by deeds and words than her predecessor – everything the other tutor had said, everything she had done, only brought her Cang Qiong’s loathing and betrayed how low her opinion of cultivators was.
This new tutor spoke softly and humbly, presenting herself as a mere servant to a higher power, someone just as bothered as Cang Qiong by her assignement to An Ding, someone who just wanted to do her job just like cultivators were bound to do theirs, see ? Am I such a danger, when we are not so different from each other ? When we share common ground ?
A truly great politician was the one people would earnestly praise for giving them ideas to follow, that was a lesson taught on Qiong Ding and one Yue Qingyuan carefully heeded, and as he looked at the Imperial tutor he was remembering these words, but not as a lesson.
As a warning.
Notes:
So, for the Culture Minute: in Ancient China, the Empress Consort was acknowledged as such after giving birth to the current Crown Prince. When her son ascended to the throne, she was created Empress Dowager and if she managed to live long enough to see her grandson rule, she was entitled to the dignity of Grand Empress Dowager.
That's why everyone is freaking out in this chapter, China is big on respecting your elders and that's the current Emperor's grandmother, just imagine the sheer amount of palace intrigues she handled and survived. Go on, just try.
Also -- because I am so very modest -- the name of her residence, the Summer Verdant Palace ? I once searched how to phonetically translate my name in Mandarin, and that was the result. Isn't that pretty ?
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu mentally cursed Shang Qinghua to reincarnate as a stinky toilet, somewhere near a barbarian tribe that enjoyed drinking beer and was frequently plagued with diarrhea.
The asshole had to have his brat presenting as a kunze, and now the Imperial Court believed they were entitled to harass Cang Qiong – their envoy believed she was entitled to bother the Qing Jing Peak Lord, when he carefully kept himself as far away as humanely possible from the disaster on An Ding Peak.
The crumbling ruin that the Imperial tutor was claimed she wanted to admire Qing Jing Peak. That she was merely paying her respects to Cang Qiong’s most esteemed Peak Lord after their Sect Leader – and Shen Qingqiu had hysterically giggled in the quietness of the Bamboo House as he read this part of the letter, since when was he esteemed among his so-called martial siblings ? Truly, Ma Guoli was a blatant intruder, she didn’t know anything about the foundations of inter-Peak relationships !
Still. As a retainer to the Grand Empress Dowager, Ma Guoli couldn’t be dismissed casually, or at all really, so he was forced to grit his teeth and bear it. At least the extremely gaudy tea set gifted by Yue Qingyuan would see some use – and after almost fainting from sheer pressure of giving advice for one of such status, Ming Fan had been able to find a suitable tea for the visit.
If Ma Guoli insisted to bring her own brew, Shen Qingqiu would flat-out refuse to dip his tongue into the cup. He remembered Xiao Mao barging under his roof to warn him about the previous envoys checking on Shang Qinghua’s brat being a kunze by tricking her into drinking a special tea.
(what if the old biddy looks at you and suddenly she knows, she knows because she has experience with kunze and most of all she has experience with liars and scammers, she’s going to take a look at you and she will know you for an impostor, she will expose you for the Twelve Peaks to ogle and deride, a wretched cauldron who believed it could ape a human being when it should have been content to lie on its back and spread its thighs for its betters)
(Ruyi-mei won’t allow it)
(but she’s only one person against everybody else in Cang Qiong and maybe the whole jianghu and the Imperial Court)
(she’s only one person and she nonetheless would do it )
(because that’s what a sister does)
The Imperial tutor slowly sipped the content of her cup, her eyes closed. Her handmaiden was quietly sitting a few steps behind her, ready to intervene if the ancient woman needed help for one reason or another.
Shen Qingqiu was silent, waiting for her to speak. When fighting, the one losing patience first would be at a disadvantage – and he wasn’t making a mistake, that wasn’t a mere courtesy visit but well and truly a battlefield from the most dreadful type.
Finally, the old lady decided to open her mouth.
« I must confess, I wasn’t expecting for Master Shen’s house to be so – tidy. »
« One’s household is a reflection of one’s inner self » the Qing Jing Peak Lord answered, his fan half-unfurled in front of his mouth. « If one is unable to maintain order over one’s surroundings, then one shouldn’t be able to achieve the clear clarity of enlightenment. »
That was a pretty, pretty lie. The Bamboo House was so tidy, so clean because there wasn’t anything personally important to Shen Qingqiu between these walls. It was easy to throw trash away when you didn’t have to fret about potentially discarding a precious memento.
(his bedroom in the Warm Red Pavilion is so much more cramped yet it’s a thousand times messier, raising a little kid doesn’t help on that front)
Ma Guoli sighed.
« Is that so ? Then surely your most esteemed predecessor had quite the interesting inner life. Tell me, had he lost the habit of sleeping under piles of half-baked schematics and golem parts when you became his heir ? »
Shen Qingqiu stilled .
The Imperial tutor opened her dark, dark eyes, obsidian shards about to slash flesh and meat, and calmly stared at him.
« May this wretched old woman confess something to Master Shen ? My Empress bade me to come and dwell on your fair mountain range, and her wish is mine to follow. Yet I coupled my duty with a more personal desire, and that was remembering a former acquaintance of my youthful days. Did your Shizun ever told you of his childhood ? »
(a long, pale hand holding a phial filled with perfume)
(if you follow the path of the scholar, then you cannot stink as sewer refuse. Take that instead)
(why would he have perfume in his belongings, Xiao Jiu never asked in spite of his heartbeat deafening him madly)
(cold eyes narrowed as the former Sect Leader commented on Qing Jing Peak hosting a street urchin turned slave turned evil cultivator, a harsh, stern voice firing back that Xiao Jiu was here now and a great deal of people that chose to attempt the path leading to the silver bridge are hiding their past)
(why would Shizun have perfume in his belongings, why would he have such a flat smell, what did he hide about himself)
(Xiao Jiu thinks he might know the answer yet he doesn’t ask because what if he’s right)
Shen Qingqiu tasted blood as his teeth almost cut his tongue. The old lady deeply breathed out in front of his continued silence.
« Well, I supposed it was expected. He never was one to lament over the past, especially when he could seethe over present misfortunes and worry about future calamities… And I was part of the past to him. »
Shen Qingqiu rejected the possibility of empathizing with the old biddy. Not when she was a lackey of the Imperial Court, not when she had the power to thoroughly destroy his life at her fingertips. He wouldn’t pity her when she claimed having been abandoned by a childhood friend. It constantly happened in the Middle Kingdom, after all.
(but that’s Shizun, what if she’s not lying about knowing him, who would remember him as messy but someone who actually knew him)
The door hissed as someone forced it to slide open.
Chen Qingxu stomped towards Shen Qingqiu, her face carefully blank in the way screaming she very much wanted to break her current experiment to itty bitty fragments until it finally bent to her frustrated will, and he couldn’t help the grimace.
« Chen-shimei » he greeted her, forsaking more familiar terms of adress because they currently had an audience.
She eyeballed him with complete disgust, as if she walked upon him serenading one of the many pigs fancying themselves the Veiled Beauty’s greatest love, then she glanced behind her shoulder, apparently just noticing he was entertaining guests.
Ma Guoli – the old lady’s eyes were open wide and uncomprehending, staring at the Mistress Alchemist as one would flinch in front of a hanged ghost suddenly dropping out of the shadows.
« Chen… a-Ning ? »
The Ling Shu Peak Lord frowned and tilted her head.
« Chen Qingxu » she flatly corrected. « Ling Shu Peak Lord, a Mistress Alchemist, and not a physician at all, thank you very much. »
Oh yeah, Shang Qinghua’s brat had insisted for Chen Qingxu to serve as her physician instead of Mu Qingfang and everyone was alright with that, because the feminine touch . Crap, the frumpy zhongyong female would have to closely work with the Imperial tutor, Ma Guoli’s mere presence would be a reminder of the Alchemist’s new responsabilities and obviously the human-shaped cat would throw a hissy fit over it…
Ma Guoli kept staring, but now she had recovered her composure.
« Ma Guoli, dispatched by the Summer Verdant Palace. I suspect working with you towards a common goal shall be interesting. »
Chapter 126
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a lovely afternoon to pick new Disciples for one’s Peak and Shen Qingqiu was in a terrible mood.
Mostly because he had no wish whatsoever to bring yet another whiny, entitled and sniveling brat on Qing Jing Peak and try to whip them into something aping a decent cultivator, not when the a-Yuan shaped hole in his existence was widening and aching more and more every day. His attempts to soothe himself with the reminder he soon would be free, Xiao Mao was steadily making progress in sculpting a false corpse wearing his face, they sometimes failed and the disguised kunze snapped and snarled with a bit too much vigour, a smidge too frequently, and he loathed the loss of self-control when it had been the only barrier between him and a merciless beating.
Also, Ming Fan for his disgusting lack of imagination – really, that boy still couldn’t write a poem worth shite or compose music that didn’t shriek when actually played with a genuine instrument – was coming along nicely as a bureaucrat and paperwork grunt. For the most artistic aspects of the Peak, Ning Yingying would do in spite of her frightful naivety, Ming Fan would cover her glaring weakness of taking things at face value, he had been raised in a trading household and knew you couldn’t trust anybody, especially when money or power was in play.
He didn’t have time for a brat who wouldn’t know anything, who would presume to already know everything important and insist to be treated as a peerless talent from the get-go. He might whip them to death if that happened and actually gift the body to Chen Qingxu for her experiments.
By the way, he would have been quite happy to die unaware that Ling Shu Peak had cordoned a section of their Peak in order to litter it with corpses and watch them rot and decay more or less quickly according their surroundings. The alchemists and engineers insisted it was extremely important to learn everything about human anatomy there was to learn, but without several Ku Xing Peak Disciples constantly praying and celebrating rites for the dead around this section of the place, surely Ling Shu Peak would have been flooded with pissed off ghosts wanting for the desecration of their mortal remains to stop.
Obviously, Chen Qingxu didn’t understood why her sworn brother was staring at her, and casually mentioned many teachers and hallmasters on Ling Shu Peak shared this fate when they untimely died, and it happened to more than a few failed Peak Lords when they stumbled on the road to Ascension and blew themselves up or quietly died from qi poisoning or whatnot. So she was expecting for her own bones to be picked apart by vultures one part, and she saw nothing wrong with that.
(what if you just lived as long as you could, Shen Jiu wanted to tell her that day, what if we idled the decades away in a small farm lost in the countryside, and our bones be buried on that lost little place, you besides me and me besides you)
(Shen Jiu agreed to share a life with Ruyi-mei, he might as well agree to share his death with her)
Speaking of Chen Qingxu, the Mistress Alchemist was the picture of boredom, her eyes staring through the trickle of brats scattered around the terrace in which the last trial for selection was held. She couldn’t have shouted louder she wouldn’t bring anyone back with her – and the Ling Shu Peak Lord had confessed to her sworn brother several of her hallmasters discreetly went to organize events in which youngsters would have to prove a grasp on mathematics, physics and a teaspoon of madness to get snapped up because really, how were you meant to show your smarts off when digging a freaking hole ?
« Anyone taking your fancy ? » she snorted, her voice bordering on a yawn and Mu Qingfang outright winced at hearing her.
Shen Qingqiu regally fanned himself.
« They’re all looking hopeless » he mercilessly declared. « If I decide to drag one of them on my Qing Jing Peak, that will be to give the most esteemed Imperial tutor a heart attack that will persuade her to never set a foot in my home again. »
Another reason behind his almost-permanent bad mood, Ma Guoli who baffled the Twelve Peaks by surviving more than one week to Shang Qinghua’s bunch of hostile hellions, and proceeded to serve as Zi Miaoyi’s politics guide and Shen Qingqiu’s recurrent bane for the year and half that followed.
The old woman just wouldn’t stop visiting Qing Jing Peak for tea, or for sitting down and listening to the music notes escaping through the training halls’ windows, or watching paintings produced by intimidated Disciples with the gimlet eye of a judge beyond bribery and softheartedness. She claimed it merely was the whimsical fancy of a lady ready to be reunited with the ghosts of years long past, but Shen Qingqiu suspected her presence of having quite a different motive.
(claiming she used to be familiar with Shizun, with the man who looked at starving, feral Xiao Jiu and took a chance on turning this murderous urchin in a respectable, educated Peak Lord, and maybe Shizun isn’t there anymore, maybe he had secrets of his own that Shen Jiu was too cowardly to investigate, but Shen Jiu will die a thousand times a thousand gruesome demises before hinting anything about the man he owes everything he became in Cang Qiong)
Her lurking around Qing Jing Peak wasn’t helping Shen Qingqiu’s constant paranoia, the low-key terror of a man who had the double misfortune to be born a kunze and a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast, permanently doomed to wonder if today would see him exposed as the fraud he was, the trading goods that dared to fancy himself a person – if anyone could denounce him, surely that would be the court official who spent her long life molding kunze into happy little babymakers.
More than thrice, he had been tempted to arrange an accident for her. So old, who would suspect more than natural causes ? She choked drinking her tea, she broke her hip as she was taking the stairs and sickened, such a tragedy, really. Only for his hand to be stopped by the fact Shang Qinghua’s brats had already murdered the previous tutor, once was happenstance but twice was the coincidence people eyeballed askew, wondering if it would repeat itself a third time and herald a pattern. Also, she was a lackey to the Grand Empress Dowager – Ma Guoli was too well-connected for her death to be acceptable, no matter the circumstances.
So the Qing Jing Peak Lord was reduced to swallow his frustration, and it really didn’t help with his mood. Even Yue Qingyuan had started glancing at him warily, when the Qiong Ding Peak Lord used to be happy to ignore his outbursts as mere tantrums thrown by a spoiled child infuriated by the world not complying with his pitiful wish, and had dared to suggest Shen Qingqiu might want another Disciple to settle back in his skin, as if a Disciple was a pet or a stuffed toy.
Unfortunately, Ning Yingying had been in the room – she tended to distraction when hosting a tea ceremony so the Qing Jing Peak Lord made her watch – and immediately turned wide, hopeful doe eyes in his direction, this Yingying was so happy to study under Shizun’s wing and she did send letters and occasionally went back to visit home but she just missed being a full-time sister, and this time she would be jiejie instead of meimei, if Shizun agreed ? Please ?
Tanhua surely would be unimpressed to hear how much he spoiled her granddaughter when she pouted and prettily begged in her sweet voice, why don’t you pamper your little one and leave mine alone, you helpless sap ?
Thing is, Shen Qingqiu would love for it to be possible, for him to shower Yuan’er under gifts and attention as he did for three years after giving birth.
Patience , he reminded himself once more. Still a few years to wait for Xiao Mao to perfect her flesh-crafting, and freedom will be mine. Just be patient.
« What does Liu-shixiong think of that one ? » Yue Qingyuan’s voice wondered, dragging him back among his so-called martial siblings.
A snort.
« Not a lot of meat on these bones. Might faint on the stairs as he climbs up Bai Zhan, and what use have I for a fainting damsel ? »
« That’s a boy, Liu-shidi. »
« With hair like that ? »
Shen Qingqiu idly glanced towards the target of the brute’s disdain, and the brat indeed had a lot of hair, a fluffy heap of curls from the kind you would find in barbarian countries, betraying foreign ancestry that likely invaded the Middle Kingdom through a raped daughter who couldn’t bear to strangle her shame in the cradle.
With such a shameful characteristic, no wonder the boy seemed half-starved. Nobody would forgive him for being born.
Notes:
Now, who might this be? *smirks* It's for you to ponder as I idly stroke my fluffy wasp.
Funny story for this Christmas Eve, my brother wanted to gift me a Godzilla plushie but he couldn't find one. So for lack of a lizard, he concluded an insect would do -- because Mothra -- and I now am the proud owner of a fluffy wasp plushie.
By the way, Merry Christmas to all my wonderful readers.
Chapter 127
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Immediately after picking the curly-haired brat for Qing Jing Peak, Shen Qingqiu sorely regretted his decision and from the way Chen Qingxu was eyeballing, she also thought he made a tremendous mistake.
That was Liu Qingge’s fault, Shen Qingqiu would insist on that until gruesome torture finally took its toll upon his wretched body, if the brute hadn’t insisted on staring at the brat and commenting on how goddamn pathetic and weak and plainly hopeless the half-starved urchin was, then the Qing Jing Peak Lord wouldn’t have lost his temper and chosen the dratted boy.
Obviously the brat would look pathetic and weak and plainly hopeless when he was a half-starved urchin, not everyone was blessed with the good fortune of being born in a highborn family and yes Liu Qingge was thrown in the gutter and disinherited for the gall of presenting as a qianyuan but before that, he never had to wonder if he would eat today, where he would sleep tonight, if he would have to face death and hope he would evade it one more time.
(Xiao Jiu used to be pathetic and weak and plainly hopeless and Qi-ge was just the same and for all their pretty dreams to become cultivators, what he learned of Bai Zhan has shown again and again that the brute’s Peak would have laughed them off before trampling them underfoot)
Now the two of them were walking upon the rainbow bridge, the brat stumbling and tripping upon his own feet while Shen Qingqiu quietly fumed and raged at himself.
In a few months at the most, he will have to discard the fucking brat, then Liu Qingge will forever gloat he was right, will smugly hold that over his head, and Shen Qingqiu won’t even be allowed to retort since, well, he was in the wrong , wasn’t he ? He was wrong, and a gracious, well-mannered Peak Lord acknowledged his mistakes and owned up to them…
(everyone constantly berating him, constantly expecting of him to apologize, constantly saddling him with the responsability of all crimes ever committed under Heaven)
Fuck, he really couldn’t wait for the day Xiao Mao would finally show him the perfect false corpse to fake his death, then he will be free to be as rude as he wanted.
That’s right, Xiao Mao, she didn’t care at all for manners, and she cared for Liu Qingge even less so, and no matter what she had Shen Qingqiu’s back, she would fight back even if it was stupid, she would fight for her sworn brother.
Something deep inside his chest unclenched as the kunze playing a zhongyong softly breathed out.
Calm again. Alright, maybe not wholly serene, but mostly calm enough to go through the farce this tea ceremony would be – judging from his torn and dirty garments, his dumb expression just like a concussed donkey, the brat never entered a proper household and likely had no inkling of how one was supposed to behave.
And since they were inside, that meant there wasn’t fresh air to dilute the faint stench rising off the brat’s clothes and skin, a smell that immediately put Shen Qingqiu’s teeth on edge, giving him the urge to drag the boy outside and throw him in a pond and keep his head beneath water until he stopped struggling…
Calm down. He had to calm down. Alas, he couldn’t exactly breathe under pain of exposing more of the stench to his nostrils, and so he settled for carefully, slowly fanning his face as the chit flailed and fumbled and ruined a cup of perfectly good tea.
Shen Qingqiu wanted to grimace as he tasted – not tea, that disgusting brown water had no right to pretend being tea when it was far over steeped, the leaves a blackened mess at the bottom of the cup. He sneered instead before asking :
« Boy. Why do you wish to become a Disciple of Cang Qiong Mountain ? »
Was he thirsty for fame and glory ? Was he desperate to prove he wasn’t a hopeless street urchin ? Was he one of these wretched righteous souls stubbornly believing the world was somewhat fair and the path to the silver bridge paved with justice and virtue ?
What kind of idiot was he ?
The brat – smiled, bright and cheerful and eager, his dark eyes shining as the stars on the fated night when the Cowherd and the Weaver were allowed to briefly reunite.
« Because my mama told me so many tales about the Immortal Masters in the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks, and Master is just as beautiful as she described them, and... »
Blood roared within Shen Qingqiu’s eardrums.
(he called you beautiful)
(Qiu Jianluo drunkenly praising his hips and his mouth)
(all these pigs in the Warm Red Pavilion panting after the whores and his veiled seil, constantly lauding their beauty in the hopes that it would open their bed to their lustful appetites)
(Yuan’er nervously wondering if being pretty is okay when you’re penniless and on your own and men are only waiting for a meager excuse to r a p e you)
Tea splashed all over the starry eyes and the bright smile, immediately dampening their shine to nothing as the brat choked and hiccuped, uncomprehending.
Shen Qingqiu was struggling to control his breathing.
« M… w-wh-whhhyy ? » the brat whined, daring to appear betrayed and showing all the spine of an overcooked slug almost reduced to mush by the heat, the stench of his skin intensifying and the Qing Jing Peak Lord wanted nothing more than beat his head on the corner of the table, until these pretty features were reduced to a bloody horror such than Mu Qingfang would be powerless to fix it.
(nobody will grant another glance to an ugly man, nobody will give a chance to a scarred man, it’s always the handsome ones who get away with the worst crimes because people just love beautiful things and beings, will do anything to serve them, will twist themselves backwards to forgive them)
« … get out » the hidden kunze managed to hiss between his gritted teeth.
The brat hiccuped again, staring at him dumbly and Shen Qingqiu’s blood was boiling, every cun of his body screaming at him to eliminate the threat, slaughter the monster when it still was helpless and weak and unable to hurt anyone.
He blindly groped in his qiankun sleeve, feeling something papery and leather-bound, and threw that to the brat’s head.
« Get out ! » he commanded. « Get out, and never show your face again in this house ! »
Finally, the brat squealed – just like a small pig, stumbling upon something unexpected – and ran away outside and Shen Qingqiu just –
He crumbled.
How long his hysteria ran amok in his mindscape, impossible to tell. When his sanity finally deemed enough was enough, the light outside was taking golden and pinkish undertones, indicating the evening was starting, and since he hadn’t used his qiankun sleeve in a clear mind, he now had several cultivation manuals spread all over his lap and the floorboards.
Wait. These weren’t the cultivation textbooks he would offload on a fledgling Disciple. These manuals were plagued with errors and false theories and mistaken assumptions, and when Shen Qingqiu had learned of their existence as he was inspecting the edition house, he had no other choice but confiscate them and bring all the ones left for sale to Cang Qiong to be destroyed, but one thing after the other happened and before he could find the time the Disciple selection crept upon him…
Did he give a faulty textbook to the brat ?
After chewing on this thought, Shen Qingqiu concluded it wasn’t his problem.
And really, wouldn’t that be for the better ? Maybe the brat would die, but the most likely outcome was him blowing his meridians and dantians out, thoroughly ruining his potential for cultivation and driving him back to the streets, just as powerless as he left them.
Not a threat to anyone.
Yes. Shen Qingqiu couldn’t see a problem there.
Notes:
So, Shen Jiu is rather an interesting character to write since fundamentally? He's not a good person.
Traumatized to the bone, sure he is. Able to love until it destroys him, sure he is. As unforgiving towards himself as he is towards everybody else, certainly. But a good person? That he ain't.
He's nasty and petty and a complete bitch, especially when he doesn't like someone, and he really, really don't like Binghe. So, the false textbook? I couldn't picture SQQ willingly and actively sabotaging a student because the LOSS OF FACE, but making a mistake and not caring about fixing it in spite of learning the truth? I totally can.
Happy New Year to all my wonderful readers, may your wishes be granted and bring you fulfillment.
Chapter Text
It was one week since Luo Binghe had been accepted as a Disciple on the Qing Jing Peak of the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect and everything was awful.
Well, maybe not his new shijie, Ning Yingying, she actually was very nice and insisted for him to call her Yingying and behave just like she was his big sister ? She reminded him a bit these pretty highborn daughters, wrapped with silks and glittering with jewels, doting on a small dog they would carry in their arms, but instead of a dog, Ning Yingying had him.
He could live with being a human-sized pet. People were supposed to care for their pets, weren’t they ? Feeding them and cuddling them and nursing them when they fell sick and allowing them to sleep on comfy cushions, when it wasn’t on their bed.
Surely being a pet would be better than being an orphan in the streets. And maybe – maybe it would be better than being a Disciple on the Qing Jing Peak.
No, Binghe couldn’t dare to think that, couldn’t dare to be ungrateful when Immortal Master Shen elevated him above the slavers and the gangs and the pimps and the beggars by picking him to study under him. That meant he was worth something ! He merely needed to force it back to the surface, instead of being an idiot.
Ming Fan, that was the Disciple most favoured by Shizun, really liked to call him an idiot. He also really liked complaining about Binghe’s inability to behave well, and his constant stench, we know you came from a piss-soaked gutter but how long exactly did you marinate there for the smell to cling that much to your skin ?
He had been dragged to the bathhouse, his ratty clothes forcibly ripped away from his skinny frame – and the four older Disciples doing the job had laughed and mocked him for being a stick poppet covered in a thin layer of epidermis – and almost drowned in boiling water as he was mercilessly scrubbed all over with gritty soap, three times, until he was left sobbing on the wet floorboards, aching and his whole body a raw pink, and he still was stinking.
Even Ning Yingying softly scrunched her nose and tutted and sighed he might want to invest in some perfume ? Sure, wearing perfume wasn’t done as it implied you wanted to hide something but at least people would comment on that instead of claiming you should go back to the pigsty.
That was the reason why the other boys wouldn’t let him in the dormitory. That and apparently a street urchin would find the rocks and the moss more to his taste than a real bed, and if you’re not happy why don’t you run to another Peak and bother them ?
As if Binghe would do that, when the gangs and the slavers made very clear what they thought about turncoats. When you got lumped with somebody, you stuck to them as if you were drowning and they were the rock preventing you from sinking at the river’s bottom.
Still, he couldn’t very well sleep outside, exposed to the rain and the birds shitting when they flew overhead, but there was this small hut in where wood was stocked for the kitchen and feeding the braziers, maybe it wasn’t exactly comfy but that could be worse.
He just would have to be very careful, since the hut wasn’t that far from the bamboo house – Shizun’s house, and after bringing Shizun’s wrath upon himself –
Binghe almost whimpered as he remembered the green eyes blazing and glaring at him, the mouth twisted in distaste, the icy fury cloaking the Immortal while his dewy bamboo smell stayed entirely flat and colourless and that last detail might be the scariest of them all, the sheer lack of hint about Shizun’s emotions and feelings, like being blindfolded near a cliff.
And in spite of that, Shizun still was the most beautiful thing Binghe ever saw in his miserable existence, so beautiful it couldn’t be anything but the careful craftmanship of a Heavenly Official, surely nobody could gain such ethereal features by sheer luck.
As he was pondering over the duality displayed by Shizun, his anger and his peerless appearance, soft notes of music tickled his inner ear. Music ? So late at night ? Everyone on Qing Jing Peak had to be sleeping, who would risk disturbing their fellow scholars ? On the other hand, the woodshed was in an isolated part of the Peak, the closest inhabited bedroom would be the one belonging to Shizun – daring to upset Shizun, that might be much worse than upsetting all the Hallmasters and teachers and inner Disciples !
Binghe glanced by the window and his eyes widened.
The white-clad figure unmistakenly was Shizun, sitting down in the grass, softly stroking the guqin on his lap. He didn’t look angry at all, and that was just so strange – because Binghe had learned one thing since his arrival on Qing Jing, and that was that Shizun was always, constantly angry, snapping at the Disciples for making mistakes, sniping at the teachers and Hallmasters for lacking inspiration and creativity, and some whispered he actually snarled at the Sect Leader when the other man visited him !
Yet this Shizun looked – he just looked –
The music was gentle and weak and filled with longing, and Shizun’s back wasn’t ramrod straight but slightly bowed, as if an unbearable weight was shackled to his nape and shoulders, and his white garment almost glowed in the darkness, just like the Moon would glow in the midnight sky when clouds were hiding the stars and leaving the silvery disc alone to shine –
Lonely. That was it. That was the word.
Shizun looked lonely. So utterly, completely lonely nobody could fix it, no matter how deep your intervention went it wouldn’t help because the cold entered too far, the white figure just would shatter in a thousand pieces if you touched him.
Binghe should have risen up and left the safety of the woodshed. He should have comforted Shizun, even if his brain sputtered and couldn’t find the right words. He should have done something instead of gaping and tamping down on his need to sob and cry, as he already spoiled so many things yet ruining that quiet music surely would go a step too far, would surely be deemed blasphemy from the worst kind.
Yet he didn’t, coward, coward, he didn’t put a foot in front of the other to go outside in the darkness and towards the glow of Shizun’s pristine garment because this sadness, this grief in the music and the posture were too much and Binghe was too weak, his spine would be crushed under the weight and how could Shizun live like that, how could he behave as if nothing was wrong in the daylight, why didn’t anybody else see that, realize something was wrong ?
Binghe was too weak, he was worthless, not even able to offer comfort to his own Shizun, only good for quietly choking and struggling to keep breathing in his hideout until the last echoes of music vanished in the lightening air as dawn was slowly bathing Qing Jing’s bamboos and mosses in warm golden and amber shades, and Shizun’s garment and skin were dyed by the rising sun and made him akin to an idol, secluded in some ancient shrine of a powerful and wealthy kingdom from the very beginning of time.
Then Shizun gracefully rose up and departed for his house, and the door closed behind him, and Binghe breathed again, his heartbeat loud and unbearable in his ears as the blood rushed to his head.
If a Disciple from the Healing Peak had been standing besides him, surely they would have deemed him bewitched, as Binghe knew he would unable to speak of this music and the man playing it in the darkest night to anyone.
Doing otherwise would be the worst kind of blasphemy.
Chapter Text
« So tell me, what happened to your new brat ? The one with the hair ? »
If anybody else than Chen Qingxu had uttered this question, Shen Qingqiu would have verbally chewed their head off and flayed the skin off their feet before dousing the raw flesh with salt water. Since it was Chen Qingxu who asked, in her usual monotone voice as she sprawled all over his lap, Shen Qingqiu merely sneered without putting energy in the expression.
« Why would this Master care about that ? »
« Because a-Jiu is a weird asshole who takes a great deal of unimportant things as an extremely personal insult tailor-made to bother him » the Mistress Alchemist fired back without blinking, « and his students failing are one of these things. »
« A student failing under your custody reflect on your teaching ability and implies you’re unable to turn a spoiled brat in a somewhat smart brat » the Qing Jing Peak Lord declared.
It was the inherited belief his Shizun passed down to him, a mere street urchin turned demonic cultivator with an unstable foundation and ruined meridians, yet Shizun flat-out refused to drop him and write him off as hopeless since he brought Shen Jiu on his Peak, under his wing.
(you are my student. You will be great, because I won’t allow you to be anything less. I won’t allow you to believe you are anything less)
(Shen Jiu never heard anybody claim they loved him, not ever, but this is the closest thing he will have, these words of Shizun engraved in his cultivation-enhanced memory)
The frumpy female zhongyong eyeballed him, her gaze glassy as a stunned ostrich about to get plucked and roasted on a spit for a feast – would she even enjoy the giant fowl, by the way ? It was known as a very exotic delicacy, shipped from beyond the Southern Sea at great peril for the merchants daring the endeavour and served at the Son of Heaven’s table as a peerless show of decadence, luxury and influence.
Maybe Shen Qingqiu should try to use his contacts in the black market to steal the rare dish from the harbour’s warehouses. Wouldn’t it be a fine birthday gift for his sworn sister ?
« Huh huh » she muttered. « Please don’t say it again with such a serious face, this one just feels… actually, I don’t know if I want to puke or piss my pants laughing. »
« I never saw Xiao Mao laugh since we ascended as the Qing generation » the hidden kunze couldn’t help but point.
« See ? That’s how fucking ridiculous your claim is. And that’s not like it will matter soon, since… well, the thing. »
« Yes, the thing » Shen Qingqiu agreed, his chest light and airy at the prospect of dropping the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect and getting to rest and dote on Yuan’er every day instead of being stuck with paperwork and dealing with unruly brats and his so-called martial siblings.
As long as he focused on ensuring Ming Fan and Ning Yingying wouldn’t shame his legacy as the Xiu Ya Sword, he could afford to relax his standards with the other Disciples. Who cared about a failure when soon his tenure would end ?
Truly, Chen Qingxu always found the right words to soothe him. He almost wanted to playfully accuse her from being much more socially competent as she wished to be, but of course she would retort it was because he wore lighter guans that didn’t crush his brain into nonexistence, unlike so many officials and cultivators in the jianghu so he would be more receptive to her logical reasoning.
« So, your fluffy brat ? Is he a secret prodigy, is he whining for his mother, is he secretly an axe murderer or what ? » she stubbornly insisted and he rolled his eyes.
« Solidly worthless and if everything goes as this Master suspects, he will soon blow his meridians into uselessness and will cease to be my concern altogether, as Disciples who cannot develop beyond qi condensation are better off the mountain range and will be turned back to secular life. »
The Mistress Alchemist pouted as she listened.
« Couldn’t you give him to me when it will happen ? This one never was given the opportunity to study a cultivator’s corpse when they think they’re smarter than they actually are, Mu Qingfang really likes hogging these, and when my Disciples are acting on their overinflated idea of their brilliance they tend to entirely destroy their bodies. Once my Hallmaster stumbled upon a real mess in the dormitory, one silly boy had brewed something to kickstart Golden Core formation but it acted as quick-spreading gangrena instead, the whole place stank of rotten meat soup for a month afterwards and his roommates just wouldn’t stop complaining about the bits and pieces periodically appearing. »
Shen Qingqiu blinked.
« Have I already told you Ling Shu Peak is a full-blown nightmare ? It still beggars belief that you survived to become Peak Lord. »
« Well, this humble one is a woman and we are blessed with a more obvious survival instinct, males are raised to believe the world will bow to their opinions merely because an accident of birth gave them a hunk of meat hanging between the legs so they don’t bother to be careful and when the world retaliates, it’s a smidge too effective for them to survive the lesson » Chen Qingxu mused. « Also, the other candidates were sabotaging each other and that’s a big no-no, just picture a twat ruining your experiment on explosive arrays just because they don’t like your nose and that’s the Tian Gong Ten and One Quarter Peaks mountain range instead of the Twelve Peaks. When the former Peak Lord investigated the sudden drop in lab security’s effectiveness, he wound up expelling every single Inner Disciple on Ling Shu at the time, and it was barely three weeks before the Qing generation was due to be acknowledged. »
The hidden kunze swallowed as a memory poked at the forefront of his thoughts, the memory of the banquet celebrating the twelve Peak Lords to be, and he had been busy ignoring Yue Qingyuan’s pathetic attempts at small conversation, trading venomous barbs with Qi Qingqi and ultimately storming away to not run the Bai Zhan brute through the chest with Xiu Ya, but… yes, she had been there.
His first impression of Chen Qingxiu, thoroughly awkward in a pretty gown unsuited for messy Alchemical research but obviously brand-new for the banquet, her mien blatantly screaming for everyone to hear she didn’t have the slightest hint of why her presence was deemed necessary there and could you please point the door at her ?
« You weren’t expecting to be picked » he understood.
Chen Qingxu delicately shrugged.
« There wasn’t any Inner Disciple left, I happened to be working on a project when Shizun tried to vent some frustration off in the labs and then I was dragged before the Hallmasters and teachers to be named the new heir, because even an underfed mute couldn’t muck the situation worse than it already was. When it was time to ascend, Shizun was too lazy to choose a better replacement when I was in place, so you got stuck with me. »
Shen Qingqiu carefully embraced his sworn sister, breathing her mulberry perfume with the floral inked undertones in, as deeply as his lungs allowed. A river gently hummed from his mind to hers.
You know ? A-Jiu is happy it was Ruyi-mei, at the end.
He didn’t say it out loud, but she heard the words nonetheless, plain and clear.
Chapter Text
Luo Binghe couldn’t for the life understand why Shizun would reject such esteemed company as the Sect Leader himself and an Imperial tutor – Ning Yingying had proudly gloated about the elderly woman often visting Qing Jing Peak for tea and the former street urchin had almost fainted, alright maybe hunger had played a part but on the other hand it was an Imperial tutor dwelling in the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks and that certainly wasn’t nothing – for the likes of Chen Qingxu, Mistress Alchemist and Ling Shu Peak Lord.
She really didn’t look the part of her lofty titles, so far from Shizun’s ethereal elegance and composure. The first time Binghe saw her walking toward the bamboo house, he believed her a messenger boy in her off-white trousers and long jacket, her hair swaying in a long braid behind her back instead of being pulled in an impressive hairdo pinned by some manner of jeweled pin or elaborate guan.
Then the assumed messenger boy fearlessly entered the bamboo house and Binghe had immediately cringed, waiting for the screams and the fury as the Qing Jing Peak Lord mercilessly drove the intruder outside his domain – yet it never happened.
After seeing the same scene repeating itself thrice, the curly-haired boy gathered his meager courage with his two hands and went to question Ning Yingying. Gossip fiend as she was, his shijie was the lone owner of all practical knowledge a Qing Jing Disciple craved. When she was in a good mood, she would reveal what you wanted to know for free. When she was pissed off for something you did, she commanded a box of fine treats or new brushes for painting and writing – the more she disliked you right now, the more onerous her price would rise as she never settled for less than high-quality wares.
Many Disciples studying on Qing Jing Peak liked to boast their noble families bestowed a hefty allowance on them, so Binghe wasn’t too broken as they winced and tried to cajole Ning Yingying into accepting a cheaper bribe, but she never faltered. She sometimes upped her demand when the complainer disrespected her, and for all their grumblings they always delivered the offerings.
Binghe was lucky, as Ning Yingying’s pet he just had to look confused and cute as he asked his question and she immediately provided.
« Oh, so you got a glimpse of Chen-shigu ? Don’t worry, she’s Shizun’s sister ! You wouldn’t believe it, but they’re frightfully sweet together. »
Sweet ? Shizun ? The prospect of Shen Qingqiu dropping his haughty aloofness, his peerless aura of self-control to be sweet for anyone almost broke Binghe’s mind. Even with Ning Yingying, his rumoured favorite, the icily beautiful Master would sternly bear her embraces and cheer, answering by brief glances and technical praise.
His fellow male Disciples had been possessed of a very different opinion about the Ling Shu Peak Lord.
« Luo Binghe » Ming Fan had scowled, « you’re a filthy street urchin unworthy of Shizun’s teachings but I will warn you because absolutely nobody deserves such a gruesome fate : stay the fuck away from Chen Qingxu . »
« Unless you want for her to feed you poison and take notes on the way your innards are turning in bloody mush » one of his cronies shuddered.
« Unless you want for her to turn you inside out, your bones on the outside and your skin on the inside, and abandon you to see if you’re going mad after one week or a month » another lackey shivered.
Every single boy in the dormitory had chimed with a nightmarish torture or behaviour trusted sources had witnessed the Mistress Alchemist do – Chen Qingxu ripped her Disciples’ eyes for backsassing her, Chen Qingxu stealed corpses from the cities’ mortuaries to gleefully hack them to pieces, Chen Qingxu disdained crushing evil cultivators’ Golden Cores and outright stole them to power her experimental arrays. Chen Qingxu was mad and evil and ruthless, and Yue-zhangmen refused to disown her only because he feared the lack of supervision and restrain forced upon the crazed Alchemist by Cang Qiong would worsen the sheer number and depravity of her crimes.
Every single boy had stunk of genuine dread, the kind of dread Binghe remembered far too well from his stint as a gutter urchin, the kind of dread inspired by gang leaders who loved making an example of disobedient subordinates, by rapists who didn’t care if the woman was dead as long as she was still warm, by madmen who consumed their parents’ flesh in a desperate bid to avoid starvation and grew to enjoy the taste of human meat.
Nobody could fear you that much if you weren’t exactly the monster rumours painted you to be.
And this specific monster – Chen Qingxu, the Ling Shu Peak Lord – came and went as she pleased on Qing Jing Peak, and visited Shizun.
Sometimes Binghe wondered if he ought to intervene. Barge in the bamboo house and scream at Shizun to flee, away from the human-skinned she-devil who surely planned something nefarious for the Qing Jing Peak Lord, such an horrendous specimen of humanity couldn’t possibly care for anything, not even to save her life, her heart blackened to the core.
He never dared, as Shizun’s cold wrath would surely crash onto him if he put a foot in the bamboo house when he had been bluntly forbidden to intrude within Shizun’s domain. And Binghe was a pitiful weakling anyway, when the Xiu Ya Sword was one among the twelve greatest cultivators in the jianghu, hailed as a peerless strategic mind and tactician. Shen Qingqiu would never let himself be caught unaware, especially by a known threat, one he had to face all year long.
Shizun didn’t need help, and he didn’t need the help of a pathetic failure of a Disciple who struggled to read his cultivation manual’s basic instructions then failed at putting them in practise. Binghe still helplessly wanted to do something, anything to prove Shizun he wasn’t worthless, he could be vigilant and helpful, Chen Qingxu didn’t have to plague Qing Jing Peak and darken Cang Qiong’s pristine face with her ugly behaviour, Qing Jing Peak could be made safe, everyone could be safe.
He wanted, but just as in his stint as a gutter urchin, he didn’t have the strength to make his voice heard. Even Ning Yingying had laughed when he expressed his fears and patted his cheek, fond and indulgent as a young noblewoman who had watched her pet dog bark at a haughty cat until it dropped from exhaustion, a-Luo is just so silly, don’t you worry about Chen-shigu, she wouldn’t like for you to poke in her personal life and by the way that’s also Shizun’s personal life and he deserves respect and privacy, doesn’t he ?
Nobody would listen to his worries, just like when he was roaming the streets, trying to avoid notice because pimps and slavers noticing you was bad, and nobility with their armed escorts was bad in another way as they would gut you for daring to pollute the air near them. The streets were never safe, and sometimes your own little hole in the wall wasn’t safe because somebody would break inside to sate their greed for money or entertainment or bloodlust.
Becoming a cultivator was supposed to change that. Binghe was supposed to find safety, to find people who would decide he was worth their time and attention.
Instead of that, life went unchanged except for the place and the people in that place. That wasn’t fair at all.
If only Binghe had the strength, he could force some fairness in the world.
Chapter Text
Shang Qinghua was rather in a pickle.
Well, technically, if he wanted to be unfunny in a waayy too morbid reference, he wasn’t the one who had to worry about pickling. That dubious honour belonged to Shen Qingqiu, who currently was busy engineering the series of events leading to said pickling.
Luo Binghe, the fucking Protagonist, his sweet blackened lotus of a brain-fart, his money-making golden egg-laying cash cow, had made his appearance in Cang Qiong. Oh, Shang Qinghua wasn’t privvy to the juicy details of Shen Qingqiu’s interactions with his Disciples, so he didn’t truly had a confirmation of the fluffy-haired boy’s fate after he was whisked away to Qing Jing Peak and his fate, but he was Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky, he created this world, so he had a pretty good inkling.
In a few years, maybe a decade if they were lucky, the transmigrated soul who once was keeping all the gritty, fine points of the timeline in a special notebook to avoid fumbles couldn’t exactly remember because it has been so long since he last consulted his drafts, if events stayed on tracks… the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect would burn.
The Twelve Peaks would die, even those lacking the slightest idea of Qing Jing Peak’s inner management. Everybody would die, the teachers too old to run away, the civilian staff who found safer employment there than they would enjoy in the secular world, the children who weren’t born yet when Shen Qingqiu decided Luo Binghe would serve as his Peak’s whipping boy.
Reduced to ashes on the wind and charred cinders, merely for the sin of being associated with a child abuser.
Shang Qinghua wanted to release an ugly laugh. Or maybe he wanted to loudly sob and wail until his throat broke apart to the seams.
Child abuse . As if the jianghu would see it that way – human life was worth nothing in xianxia China, a nobleman could trample a peasant under his horse’s hoofs without being dragged to trial for that, Imperial princes casually threw a palace maid they seduced until they got bored in a pond to see how long it would take for her to drown, a general would abandon an ensign buried to the neck in the countryside if suspected from laziness or mental cowardice.
An Immortal master wanted to pour boiling tea on his Disciple’s face ? Wanted to string him up and whip him until the skin fell off the brat’s back ? Wanted to force him to kneel in the cold until the brat fainted from hunger and thirst and exhaustion ? Who cared, when the jianghu gleefully encouraged caning in order to beat the bad habits out of the unruly youths. Corporal punishment was very much a virtue for the Middle Kingdom, and the Huan Hua Palace only would claim it was a problem because they wanted to politically destroy Cang Qiong by pulling their second most senior Peak Lord into the mud.
As for pushing your Disciple in the Endless Abyss – well, that’s not a crime when it was a demon, wasn’t it ? Not a crime at all, indeed. Heck, the jianghu would applaud Shen Qingqiu for that, moreso if it came to light that Luo Binghe was spawned by Tianlang-jun, the last hope for demonkind to be united again under a single ruler instead of being reduced to scattered bloodlines and clans so intent on squabbling with each other, they barely had time to launch raids against the Middle Kingdom.
Luo Binghe wouldn’t care about the context. He wouldn’t care about the motives behind the deed, because his brain wasn’t working very well with shades of gray – trauma tended to freeze the clock for mental growth, and the protagonist had suffered fuckloads of it, he would come back from the Endless Abyss a man by the physical stature but mentally ? He would be an angry teenager reliant on his anger and his base instincts because that ensured his survival for so long and it had worked so well in the worst kind of dimensional hell, why wouldn’t it work for the Middle Kingdom too ?
Fuck, his Protagonist needed therapy and no matter how much he regretted, mostly because the consequences of his bad writing are coming fast to haunt him and his An Ding Peak , Shang Qinghua couldn’t give it because he wasn’t qualified, he already was a mess when he had to fix his Disciples’ problems and he basically raised them to be happy and somewhat normal people contributing to society through means other than blood-letting and indiscriminate revenge !
His Disciples – his children – oh Ancestors, his children are going to die , his children have no idea whatsoever of Luo Binghe’s existence and still they will be deemed guilty and murdered for a sin not theirs, they’re going to die screaming and in pain because a fucking brat couldn’t see further than his own pain, couldn’t think beyond turning in an even bigger monster than his Shizun because he’s a fucking stupid teenager throwing a tantrum and wanting to justify his pain when there’s other kids abused in the world, there’s hundreds of them and still they don’t go to slaughter the entire town, what’s your goddamn excuse and no being on a power-trip from picking a cursed blade won’t cut it, if anything deserves to be cut that’s your throat –
If anything deserves to be cut that’s the Protagonist’s throat –
(a blue screen glitches into existence and screeches and howls in ominous blue flashing)
(warning ! User cannot deviate from his role as Treacherous Peak Lord Shang Qinghua!)
Luo Binghe was helpless still, at this point in the timeline, too meek to retaliate against his senior martial brothers when they pushed him around and called him names, lonely and ostracized by everyone on Qing Jing Peak, how easy it would be to follow him in this little woodshed and puncture the soft flesh with a carefully aimed hairpin or dagger –
(warning ! Protagonist Luo Binghe cannot die under no circumstances!)
Cang Qiong wouldn’t burn, Shang Qinghua’s Disciples would be safe – free to grow up and love and study and live – they would get to live, all of them, and a single boy from another Peak just needed to die for this radiant future to be possible.
A boy who currently was nothing more than a bully magnet, a boy who couldn’t fathom the prestigious, ominous fate waiting for him, a boy currently as innocent as his future victims.
But that wasn’t like Shang Qinghua had a clear conscience, didn’t he ? He created the monster, he bore responsability for its sins. So it would be fair, for him to eliminate the threat in order to protect his children.
( warning ! UseR WOulDn’t lIke tHE ConseQuencES if hE tAkeS ThIs pAth )
(a light blue screen is glitching and screaming and hissing and the transmigrated soul remembers far too well lightning white-hot and scalding shredding and cooking every inch of his body, his muscles seizing and twitching and finally stopping forever and don’t you know, the heart is just a giant muscle)
(it’s the system’s favourite punishment, reminding the user there will be pain for disobedience, banking on the prey’s desperate survival instinct and need to avoid suffering, on the matter of evading pain it’s so very easy to become selfish)
(thing is, the system is targeting Airplane Shooting Through the Sky who was ready to ruin his own novel because it raked more money but things and people change, an Airplane can reincarnate as a Shang Shizun)
(first rule about parenthood, this isn’t about you anymore)
Chapter 132
Notes:
SOUNDTRACK: "I'll Face Myself", Persona 4.
Chapter Text
After almost four decades of life in his own novel – fuck, already so many years, so much more than his lifespan when he was a Terran still, a modern man still, now the weight of his existence as Shang Qinghua was heavier than his days as Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky – Shang Qinghua had had the extremely unwanted privilege to grow familiar with the System’s moods.
For a monotone mechanical voice, you could hear a few subtle variations according the event. Cheerful enthusiasm when it was fucking inappropriate – this dumbass engine had congratulated him after the ambush in which his fellow Disciples died, for engaging on the path of the traitor by having his first interaction with Mobei-jun – disapproval when Shang Qinghua wanted to do something unbefitting an opportunistic scum ready to sell his so-called martial siblings down the river to survive a measly day more, condescending paternalism as it docked points and refused to provide information on the grounds it wasn’t pertinent to the plot or the duties of a backstabbing traitor.
Yeah, Shang Qinghua had heard it all, and he learned to despise it all. But that was the very first time he heard the System actually losing his shite in anger, the anger a thwarted toddler might display as their favorite doll wouldn’t bend this way or another because it merely wasn’t built the right way, leading to shrieking and stomping all over the poor toy until it was crushed underfoot and permanently ruined, but it deserved everything it got as it was a bad plaything, it wouldn’t do as it was commanded.
Thing is, Shang Qinghua also was fucking pissed off. So angry, the anger an exhausted parent would allow to break his streak of patience and understanding as this cursed brat needed to finally understand the world didn’t give a shite about their tantrum and you would bring the hand or the slipper down on the brat’s cheeks, be them on the face or the butt, and you would scream louder than the brat until they actually froze and stopped breathing in sheer terror because when your parent was losing it, that was fucking traumatizing, no siree.
And if there was a good reason for a parent to lose it, that was the brat endangering the newborn baby, the little siblings who came after and forced the parent to adapt, to check their priorities and overwrite the schedule because you needed to plan for so many people now, and the firstborn needed to get it, they needed to register sharing wasn’t optional and they were there first, so they had to take the babies in account and if you’re not alright with that, well, too sad, too bad , there’s no coming back to things as they used to be.
(first rule of parenthood, this isn’t about you anymore)
Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky remembers being killed by an electric shock. He remembers the voltage scorching his flesh white hot and the pain so clear it first didn’t register and then his muscles seized and ow it was too much, and his heart basically imploded or burst into flames beneath his ribcage, he’s unsure if that’s physically possible in a world lacking the slightest hint of cultivation whatsoever but it certainly felt that way.
Thing is, Shang Qinghua remembers the Hallmasters and senior Disciples teaching him how to ride a qi deviation until he can run to Qian Cao Peak or the nearest person gifted with a crumb of medical knowledge. And the System’s wrath isn’t a qi deviation, but it really does feel like one, the memory of his previous life’s ending really does feel like one and that’s how the System likes to manifest before it brings the big knifes out.
Shang Qinghua grits his teeth and he swears he hears the bones creaking from the pressure. He forces his qi to circulate in his seizing, twitching meridians and he swears he hears the pseudo-nervous system tear like fresh silk in a storm. He stands still in spite of his bloodstream heating to the boiling point and he swears he can hear his eye vessels popping like corn in a buttered pan.
The System keeps shrieking in his inner ear, but he doesn’t care about listening it babble and threaten as he scowls at it, this blue screen glitching and twitching and briefly disintegrating in a shower of bluish pixels before reforming itself.
No, that’s not what the System actually is, that’s merely what Shang Qinghua’s brain constructed to reassure him, to protect him from the truth, but right now, Shang Qinghua is too furious to maintain the lie.
With his bleeding eyes, he stares at the System’s true face.
It’s not a handsome face, but it’s not that ugly either, in spite of two or three moles too dark on his skin and a few acne scars, longish brown hair tickling his shoulders because a hairstylist was too much for his empty purse and he never could find the time to do the chore on his own, square glasses constantly slipping from his nose.
Big fuzzy yoga pants above mismatched spotted and stripped socks, and a white t-shirt on which a cartoonish carrot with big tearful eyes had been drawn in black marker, a cherry-red horned bunny grinning at it as the critter loomed over the innocent vegetable with a pitchfork, beneath the words EVIL IS RELATIVE, exactly the kind of thing a huge dork would think hilarious.
Shang Qinghua has been from the other side of the joke. It’s not funny anymore.
So he doesn’t laugh. He scowls at the System – at Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky, who’s glaring at him back, frustrasted as only an exhausted writer whose characters just won’t follow the guidelines expected by a readership more eager for bad porn than genuine plot can be.
You’re not following the plot anymore , Airplane hisses, his voice echoing in an ungodly racket, worse than a warning siren for earthquakes or the city burning down to the ground.
There’s no plot worth following in your trashy storyline , Shang Qinghua fires back.
There used to be a plot, at the very beginning. Thing is, when you start writing, when you start pouring your soul into the world and characters, you quickly learn they develop a life of their own. Maybe they need the plot when everything starts, but as you walk besides them towards the ending, the plot gently recedes back and the characters start carrying it instead of being carried by it.
It took a fucking long time for Shang Qinghua to come to this realization. An understanding Airplane never managed to reach.
In a way, that’s real sad, all this wasted potential and Shang Qinghua cannot help thinking of Peerless Cucumber, the stubborn anti-fan who never stopped hoping the novel would get better, who kept pointing at the glimmers of complex worldbuilding flitting through the porn, as his burning, seizing hands find their way around Airplane’s throat.
Airplane is screaming in outrage and horror mixed, clawing and kicking at the man who left him behind a long ago without ever knowing that until recently, desperately clinging at the thinning thread linking past and present, about to wink out into oblivion as a bad nightmare.
You cannot do that , he howls as a last attempt, or you will lose everything ! Discard me and you will be left adrift in the unknown ! No safety net because you won’t be able to guess what will happen next in this chaotic world !
The argument of a child too afraid to venture in the country waiting behind his door, because it might be even worse than home with his parents too busy hating each other to notice he listens music too loud to drown their quarrels, worse than school with the bullies picking on his glasses and his love for fantasy, worse than the city with the neighbours tutting at his threadbare clothes and his wretched dream to write as a living because it doesn’t pay that well.
It’s scary, the unknown. Just as scary as falling off the cliff, with the ground rushing towards you at high speed and you don’t have wings to avoid the messy splat.
Or maybe you do.
Shang Qinghua’s eyes are staring at Airplane’s eyes.
And what’s so wrong with that ?
His hands – callused from writing endless piles of paperwork and from practising swordsmanship and from carrying heavy burdens – snap Airplane’s neck with a crinkling noise of crumbling biscuit.
The world screams.
Chapter 133
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
One thing you quickly learned as a Disciple of An Ding Peak was that Shizun was unable to take care of himself and had to be constantly monitored or he would faint from overwork. But it had to be discreet, otherwise Shizun would complain his Disciples had no faith in him, and he wasn’t a child anymore, and his golden core meant he didn’t actually need to sleep or eat so you can stop bringing him tea or snacks !
The Disciples refused to listen, obviously. Because for all of Shizun’s laments, he still drank the tea and ate the snacks when they were brought to him. Also, the whole mess with the ruler in all but name of the Northern Demonic Mountains didn’t help his case at all.
Sure, after a year and a half now going on two full years trying and failing to gruesomely assassinate the towering demon only for him to pet their heads and act as if they were a bunch of cute little toddlers showing off their finger painting, the Disciples had been forced to admit that maybe, perhaps, the demon could be gentle with a measly, delicate human being.
They didn’t have to like it, and that was a major reason why they were still attempting to drench the demon’s clothes in poison or make him swallow cursed needles. Shizun was rather grumpy about the situation, claiming the deal was for a year and a day and when you agreed to a contract then you had to respect the spirit and the law in which it was written or nobody would want to bargain with you anymore, and your family would get tarred with the same brush.
To that, Bai Rong cheerfully answered everyone in the mercantile business was doing their best to fleece their customers and business partners as much as they legally could, so really Shizun, thinking such a thing spoke wonders about your ethics !
Shizun had been very depressed for a while after she dropped these words on his head, and he kept moping in spite of Miaoyi-shimei giving him extra long cuddle sessions and three huge bags of melon seeds delivered to his leisure house.
Speaking of the leisure house, Bai Rong was actually sitting upon a rock in the garden of this place, carefully double-checking a small mountain of financial records for one of their main carpenters that suspected a recent apprentice from cooking the books by registering wood purchases wrong and pocketing the difference, and because An Ding Peak was such a faithful customer filled with people able to do their sums and agreeable to provide a few services in order to maintain good relationships with their esteemed trade partners, well.
She also was keeping an eye on the leisure house, as Shizun basically locked himself within yesterday afternoon and had to emerge yet, and if that wasn’t alarming behaviour, she was a fancy lady in silken robes from the decorative kind.
Then the door opened, and Shizun stumbled in the outside. Bai Rong blinked.
Was he drunk ? The way he was shivering and dragging his feet – but there wasn’t any wine or liquor in the house, she would know as she went to clean the place barely two days ago and he had no stash whatsoever.
Bai Rong hastily stuffed her small mountain of financial records in her qiankun sleeve – shite, she was pretty sure the paper sheets were in the wrong order now, she would have to tidy that later – and ran after her Shizun as he was already vanishing on the road – not the one to go back to the warehouses or the dormitories or the classrooms, but the one leading to the rainbow bridge.
Fuck, did he need to visit Qian Cao Peak ? Shizun loathed the very idea of healers, fretting about Mu Qingfang potentially finding a genuine problem with his health, even after his pet demon stopped beating the sense out of him, so if that was his goal it was as bad as Shang Qinghua holding his guts in his hands to prevent the gore from splattering all over the ground.
So busy was she fretting over the possibility, Bai Rong didn’t notice the daylight turning greyish and the low rumbling above her head.
When she found Shizun again, he was standing still – and a few Disciples hanging around were looking at him with blatant worry, Liu Min scowling in the way indicating he was ready to latch on his teacher’s sleeve and refuse to let go until he was provided with what he deemed valid reassurance.
« Shizun ! » Bai Rong called, almost breathless, but Shang Qinghua stood still, giving no hints that he heard her. « Shizun, what’s wrong ? »
The sudden roar caused the young woman to slightly jump out of her skin, and she rose her gaze towards the Heavens – ominously darkened by fat clouds in dirty black, looking ready to burst open in sheer fury.
Fuck, a storm ? Yet the Fortune-telling Peak had sworn they would have a sunny week, and they were reliable enough for weather forecasting…
A white flash jumped from a cloud to another, almost too swiftly for Bai Rong to notice.
« Shizun, quick, or we will be soaking wet ! This one really doesn’t like the look of these clouds... »
Shizun kept standing still. Then his hand twitched – as if he was gripping something, clutching on something.
The world turned white .
Bai Rong yowled as the sheer wave of NOISE sent her sprawling on the gravels covering the road, her head ringing from the violent collision with the ground and she tasted blood in her mouth, did she accidentally bite her tongue ? Then white and NOISE again and she couldn’t help screaming, glued to the gravels as they pushed themselves into her skin, her cultivation not potent enough to allow her to stand untouched by the elemental wrath suddenly permeating the atmosphere and she would swear she was breathing sparks, so saturated was the air.
She wept when the white blinded her for the third time and the NOISE slapped her full body for the third time, what was happening ? What kind of curse was falling down on their An Ding Peak ? She couldn’t understand, she wasn’t prepared, she couldn’t even rise up, she could only lie down and sob in utter terror –
Was that Liu Ming screaming ? Was he hurt ? He sounded so panicked.
Her ears were ringing so much, not helped by the white and NOISE that rained down without giving any hint of being ready to stop, she barely could make the words out.
« Tribulation ! Heavenly Tribulation ! »
Bai Rong’s heartbeat stuttered in horror.
Not a curse, after all. That was so much worse .
You could fight off a curse. But how were you supposed to discard a blessing ?
When one cultivated to the point of a breakthrough, they had to prove themselves worthy of the greatness they coveted. They had to endure the Upper Realm’s unrelenting fury and survive without turning in charred cinders, not even fit for kindling. By their willingness to defy the natural world’s laws, to stand up to the gods themselves, they would seize control of their fate and ascend to greater power and status.
And that was happening to Shizun right now.
As she huddled on herself to wait until she could check if her Shizun was dead or alive, Bai Rong helplessly wailed in grief.
Notes:
Did you actually thought SQH would kill the local equivalent to the Creator God without nary a consequence ?
*evily smirking* *petting my fluffy wasp*
And yes, standing near your beloved teacher/adoptive dad as he's repeatedly struck by lightning is a pretty traumatizing experience. These poor Disciples would have to stress-release by bullying Mobei-jun.
Chapter Text
In hindsight, Shang Qinghua should have guessed the consequence for killing himself would be rather hefty – suicide always was a double-bladed edge, after all.
Man was that weird, to look at the situation from this angle. Could he really call strangling his previous life a suicide ? From the metaphysical viewpoint, Airplane and Shang Qinghua were one and the same, pretty sure psychologists everywhere would have conniptions analyzing such a fucked up relationship to oneself – or maybe they weren’t ? Not anymore, because Shang Qinghua might have been Airplane once upon a time, but the geek from Hong Kong who shat hundreds upon hundreds of chapters on the web because he couldn’t find another job than writer certainly didn’t feel like the An Ding Peak Lord, saddled with an ice demon king he barely understood in spite of actually communicating with him and a pack of feral gremlins he loved more than existence itself.
Would it be more proper, then, to conclude Shang Qinghua had slain the ties shackling him to his previous incarnation in the samsara ? Had discarded the prejudices a writer would naturally entertain about his characters, a god would nurture about his creations ? Was he finally ready to overwrite hundreds upon hundreds of chapters, instead of meekly accepting he would be nothing more than a traitor because that way, he didn’t have to wonder how people about him would react and behave ?
It was the most terrifying prospect Shang Qinghua had ever contemplated, fully trashing the plotline after putting so much sweat and tears and blood in Proud Immortal Demon Way, and he wanted to weep over the sheer waste of his biggest achievement in his former life, but that was the thing – Proud Immortal Demon Way belonged to Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky, was his precious baby, his biggest success.
Shang Qinghua had risen to be crowned An Ding Peak Lord, he forced the future Mobei-jun to view him as an equal instead of a whipping boy, and he cared for several dozens of half-grown brats who loved him so much he barely could accept it. His self-worth wasn’t reliant on a single novel, now that he was a cultivator, a kinda friend to a demon, and a father. It was time to grow up.
It was time to wake up, even if it was harder than it sounded like. So much harder.
Funny thing, that. The famous out-of-body experience ? Not exactly visual, maybe that was unique to Shang Qinghua – everything was shadow and light, everything felt hot or cold, he instinctively shivered away from cold spots while he was drawn to warmth.
When he found his body again, it was surrounded by a lot of warmth. Just as warm as the embraces he gave to his Disciples – were his children gathered around his body, were they waiting for him to wake up ? A weird pressure fluttered inside his gut, he was pretty sure it was love.
Shang Qinghua opened his eyes, and Mu Qingfang’s amiable smile was there to greet him.
« Shang-shidi, it has been so long. I must say, you upset a great deal of your Disciples by undergoing a Heavenly Tribulation without proper preparation. »
Oh. The mousy zhongyong coughed as heat blossomed all over his face and his neck, swaddling his whole head in a boiling towel.
« Didn’t mean that » he managed to croak, and coughed again from the effort.
Fuck, he felt so weird. Awkward and clumsy, his flesh too heavy to be graceful, and a persistent impression of sparkling lightness within his dantian, as when your head was empty from suffering vertigo ? He was explaining it quite badly but that was extremely bizarre and he lacked the proper vocabulary.
Mu Qingfang’s smile stayed fixed on his face, but that was the kind of smile giving its target the hopeless need to belly-flop on the ground and weep that entirely was a stupid accident, you never meant that result so just stop looking so disappointed already, it’s not good for my blood pressure and aren’t you a doctor, why are you ruining my peace of body and mind ?
« Yes, this humble healer is aware Shang-shidi would never dare to drop the duties and responsabilities of An Ding Peak on Bai-shizi without ensuring she’s entirely up to the task. But I think the young girl would rather hear that from your mouth, she and many other Disciples of yours have basically lived in the room next door for one year, waiting for your awakening. »
One year comatose, trying to find the path leading back to his physical body ? Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck . Shang Qinghua raised his quivering hands to hide his pathetic face behind his useless digits. He so needed to grovel in order to apologize to his pack of feral gremlins.
« Shang-shidi ? Do you want to see them ? In your state, I will have to limit the visit to one Disciple, it’s better for you to not be overwhelmed too much. Especially after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, an excess of emotions is liable to send your mind away from your flesh anew as your body isn’t fit to move right now. »
Nascent Soul ? Shang Qinghua vaguely remembered that stage, mostly because failing to forge the iron-clad will to reinforce your mind until diamond would shatter upon it would cause it to implode, and the cultivator would be left a drooling, gibbering husk if you weren’t lucky enough to die from shock on the spot. But when you succeeded… well.
Not only your flesh would enjoy eight full centuries of continued living, you couldn’t be truly killed as long as the Nascent Soul could reincarnate in another physical shell. And everyone was worshipping the soil you just trod on, since the next stage was the Divine Transformation.
Ironic, really. Shang Qinghua had freed himself from the shackles forced upon his present self by his previous incarnation, that could lay claim to the title of Creator God of this world, and the world rewarded him by pushing him closer to godhood, the state Airplane formerly enjoyed without actually understanding what it involved.
Murphy, you lily-livered fuckwad, one day this ancestor will storm your little hideout and kick you so hard in the junk, you will cough your kidneys out by the fucking nostrils.
Still, it could wait. Mostly because Shang Qinghua’s flesh was weakened by a year-long coma – shite, he hoped nobody managed to off Mobei-jun for good, and if he learned an asswipe had tried to visit his baby Miaoyi in spite of his staunch refusal to entertain proposals for her hand as long as she wasn’t twenty years old then heads would roll – and because the door opened on a dreary-looking Fen Meng who stared at her bedbound Shizun and burst in tears as she flew in his embrace.
« Shizuun » she hiccuped in his ear. « Shizun . »
One word, one title filled with all the terror and the desperate pleading of a little girl lost in the crowd, crying for her papa to find her. Crying and crying as she futilely looked for him, as a nasty little voice whispered in her mind that her papa wasn’t there anymore.
Shang Qinghua’s arms shuddered around her and tighly held.
« This wretch is so very sorry for scaring you, and all your martial siblings » he whispered in her messy hair, when did she brushed it for the last time ?
Fen Meng noisily sniffed in his shoulder.
« F-Forgiven. Shizun woke up. That’s all we need. »
That was heartbreaking, in the bitter and the sweet meaning of the term at once. One year of complete panic and sleep-stealing anxiety, and she would casually forget it when the guilty decided to leave his sickbed.
He sighed.
« I really hope my fuck-up will be the most memorable event to plague Cang Qiong for five years. »
Fen Meng shifted in his embrace. Shang Qinghua’s heartbeat cheerfully launched itself in learning tapdance.
« Meng’er... »
« Well… Chen-shigu is a mother now ? »
Alright, he wasn’t expecting that . Like, at all.
Chapter Text
That wasn’t the first time Mu Qingfang walked on Chen Qingxu busy experimenting on a human body in her personal workstation, but he nonetheless could feel weariness cheerfully dropping on his shoulders as he closed his eyes and deeply breathed to soothe his nerves.
« Chen-shijie » he carefully enunciated. « Forgive this humble physician’s curiosity, but the Qian Cao and Ling Shu Peaks are meant to receive the next batch of corpses for this month’s fifteenth day. »
That was the only guarantee An Ding Peak could offer to these Peaks bent on researching human anatomy and biology, a date for regular deliveries. A sad fact of life was the swiftness of a soul to grow vengeful when their mortal remains were disturbed or deemed not honored enough, so just imagine the results when the mortal flesh was outright cut open and drenched in various substances, while a bunch of curious Disciples were gawping at your exposed innards – once or thrice, when Cang Qiong Mountain Sect was a very young organization still, a fierce corpse actually rampaged all over the Peaks before being put down courtesy of an alchemist or healer’s unquenched thirst for learning the mysteries of human physiology, and the Sect wasn’t eager to allow a fourth iteration of the incident.
Because corpses grew upset so easily, gathering more than a dozen could be quite the hard task to fulfill for the logisticians dwelling on An Ding Peak. Most of the time, they delivered eight or nine bodies, and this number occasionnally dipped below six when it was an exceptionally peaceful year – as the best corpses for experimentation were picked among these thieves and criminals caught and sentenced to death, they had no family to fret over their post-mortem mistreatment and their sins ensured they deserved to be punished by losing their bodily integrity in death. Still, no matter the provenance and no matter their purpose, every corpse was carefully handled with one Ku Xing adept near to pray and recite the mantras to quell the restless souls.
Yet Chen Qingxu was there in her personal workstation, a corpse from unknown origin laid down on her stone table, and Mu Qingfang couldn’t glimpse the shadow of a saffron robe or a shorn skull anywhere.
He deeply breathed in, then breathed out, sternly reminding himself that no, he couldn’t start yelling at his martial sister for being a complete dumbass without asking for the entire context. Perhaps she would offer a good reason for her folly. Maybe. Potentially.
He opened his eyes. The Mistress Alchemist was staring at him with her usual emotionless face, yet he could sniff bubbles of inked mischief and pleasure sprawling all over her mulberry paper scent, just like a young girl about to show off her new finger painting or her latest attempt to embroider a handkerchief to her parents.
« Oh, that ? Come there, and look. What can you tell me about the body ? »
The healer would have rather escaped from the lab entirely – what if she had trapped the corpse to explode in a shower of gore by tinkering with it – but since his mother has raised him to be a well-mannered young man unashamed of listening women, he carefully crept closer to the stone-carved dissection table.
The first detail of true note was how pale the corpse was – not the mere pallor caused by the lack of blood flow beneath the epidermis, but the delicate white of these mushrooms and plants growing in complete darkness without ever entertaining the idea of light in their inner knowledge of the world. The second detail was the corpse’s youth, delicate features stopped in this stage of life beyond childhood yet not entirely maturity, Mu Qingfang would estimate the age at fourteen or fifteen years, maybe sixteen if he wanted to show extreme charity…
Wait, these features. The eyes were a startingly vivid shade of green just like Shen-shixiong, but the way they slanted upwards just like Chen-shijie… a nose sleek and thin, full lips shaded light pink, the shape of the face wavering between masculine sharpness and feminine softness, and above all the vacancy on these features, the sheer absence of emotion reminiscent of a porcelain doll…
« Chen-shijie » Mu Qingfang calmly asked, « is that a relative of yours ? »
The Ling Shu Peak Lord never mentioned her family. Unlike Yue-zhangmen and Shen-shixiong – just see them together to understand there was something before Cang Qiong with these two – or Qi Qingqi and Liu Qingge – who scowled and flat-out refused to participate in the discussion when family came as a matter – one would easily believe she just popped out of the ground one day and decided to join Cang Qiong on a whim. Likely because picturing a lineage able to produce a scion such as the Mistress Alchemist was the kind of mental exercice best done for one seeking to enjoy a sleepless night, for it surely would unleash tremendous nightmares on the unconscious mind.
« I know » said Mistress Alchemist sighed, « it surprised me too when I took it out of the nutrient bath, especially with a-Jiu as the primary material donor yet look at it ! Well, I suppose it will teach me, sometimes environmental conditions do influence the growth more… Anyway, it’s quite convincing, don’t you think ? You would really swear it used to be alive. »
Mu Qingfang’s brows furrowed as a headache suddenly poked at the back of his left eyeball. He repressed the powerful urge to scream – not a measly thing, that.
« Chen-shijie. What, exactly, am I looking at ? »
« That, my good physician, might be the most important alchemical breakthrough ever conceived by mankind, for this Mistress Alchemist managed to build a human body on her own, with nothing but time and limited resources at her disposition. »
Oh Ancestors. Why was she so smug – you could smell it on her clothes, as she basked in the triumph of her blasphemous experiment, the Upper Realm should have smote her down already – wait, maybe they were still smarting from their failure to turn Shang-shidi in charred cinders and far too busy brooding to notice Chen Qingxu went too far this time ?
The frumpy zhongyong was now holding her creation’s wrist, raising it in the air, adopting the mien of a porcelain collector about to rave over a peculiar piece’s flaws or lack of.
« There’s bits and pieces in need of fine tuning, obviously, since you’re beholding the prototype. How long it will last before dying of old age, I am unsure, and genitalia are nonexistent, not a great loss if you want my personal opinion but people can be so narrow-minded on the matter, and I think the bones would have benefitted from another infusion of calcium before decanting but it developed so quickly, I was constantly adding nutrients to the bath and keeping an eye on it to prevent a sudden malfunction, I cannot tell you how happy I am for not having to sleep or eat. »
« Did you enjoy more than a shichen of rest when you threw yourself in this endeavour ? » Mu Qingfang pointedly wondered since most of the Ling Shu Peak Lord’s more horrifying and bewildering experiments were conceived when she was running on three weeks of extra-strong tea and refusal to give her conscious mind a well-deserved break.
The Mistress Alchemist blinked, uncomprehending.
« This one doesn’t remember ? That’s not like it’s genuinely important to my work, after all. Hm ? »
A spike of sharpness in the mulberry paper and floral ink perfume as she suddenly wholly focused on her creation, on the pale youthful hand she was holding in hers. The pale youthful hand grasping hers back. It was a pitiful effort, as weak as a newborn first latching on their parent’s finger, but it was an effort nonetheless.
Two pairs of dark eyes stared down at the face belonging to the body laid down on cold stone, waiting for dissection – and a pair of green eyes stared back.
A small hiccup, vergering on a wail or a mewl, powerless and terrified.
Mu Qingfang swallowed to wet his dry throat as his heart plummeted down around his ankles.
Chen Qingxu leaned towards her creation.
« Well, aren’t you a surprise. »
It almost sounded like cooing, if Chen Qingxu had been able to produce such a maternal noise.
Chapter 136
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan was smiling. It was such a blissful, ecstatic expression that King Yama himself, enthroned above the Eighteen Hells in order to doom the departed souls to gruesome punishments for decades and centuries, would have cried piteously and begged for mercy.
Mu Qingfang was shivering under three layers of robes and his medical overcoat, he was pretty certain Liu Qingge was warily eyeballing the window in order to jump through it, and Qi Qingqi appeared downright eager to follow in the War God’s wake.
Serenely sitting on the bed of a Qian Cao Peak private suite – the Healing Peak had several bedrooms expressely built for rest and seclusion when it was obvious the patient needed a long sojourn under a physician’s care – Chen Qingxu stared back at her Sect Leader, as unimpressed as she would be by a mangy street dog pissing on her threshold.
She was cradling her newborn creation’s head on her lap, softly petting the long dark hair of the artificial human.
Obviously, since the Mistress Alchemist’s latest experiment showed hints of consciousness, Mu Qingfang had immediately required for it to be brought to Qian Cao Peak for a thorough physical – and from there, he asked for Song Qingshi of Ku Xing Peak to come and check if Cang Qiong was facing a possible possession by an evil spirit, the Ascetic Peak dealt a lot with such cases. And because Song Qingshi was alarmed by a potential breach in Cang Qiong’s wards against this kind of bad events, he warned Yue Qingyuan who had been in a reunion with Liu Qingge and Qi Qingqi, and that accounted for almost all the unwanted guests in the healer’s private suite.
Mu Qingfang was unsure of the reason that drove Huang Qingdao to appear on his Peak at first. Then the woman heading the Divination Peak claimed she received an omen pointing at a child being born in this very suite, and obviously she was baffled by the message and wanted to confirm she wasn’t wrong, and she apparently was content to stumble upon Chen Qingxu’s mess and declare it fulfilled the divination.
Also, Song Qingshi swore the artificially-made body wasn’t hosting an evil spirit wandering in the Middle Kingdom, looking for a shell to possess in order to wreck havoc, the hints of consciousness displayed by the Mistress Alchemist’s creation were perfectly synchronized with the body, a sign that the soul responsible for these was meant to inhabit this flesh and likely was born with it.
So everything was pointing at Chen Qingxu accidentally creating life for the sake of her alchemical research. Sure, the artificial human she made with her two hands was currently unable to do more than cry and cling to her, but newborns always did that, before they grew up and started thinking.
Mu Qingfang really wanted to visit Shi Qingxuan and beg for his martial sibling’s strongest vintage, at least four barrels of them.
« This Sect Leader ought to offer his congratulations, I guess » Yue Qingyuan ultimately declared, his smile still blinding. « Even if Chen-shimei went through quite the convoluted path to become a mother. »
« Heh » the Mistress Alchemist, « my womb incubated the little bastard, so fair enough, I guess. »
Liu Qingge choked and violently coughed, forcing Qi Qingqi to slap him between the shoulders as she gaped.
« Ex-cuse me ? » Song Qingshi hiccuped, his smell threateningly faint, and Mu Qingfang wouldn’t blame the man if he actually fainted.
« Well, not at first » Chen Qingxu amended, as if it made perfect sense. « I first cultivated the flesh blob in a glass jar in order to easily follow its growth, you see ? Only for a silly twat to decide it would be a fucking marvellous idea to tinker with the dragon vein under my Peak, it caused that great big earthquake... »
« Oh, that one » Huang Qingdao mildly pointed. « My Hallmasters were deeply upset, we spent three days re-establishing the feng shui. Not funny at all. »
« Don’t worry, this humble teacher forced that nitwit to thoroughly repent for not checking his calculations twice before making an ass of himself. Anyway, the earthquake had destroyed a great deal of things by sending them crashing down, and I found himself in urgent need to stuff my little flesh blob in another suitable vessel, and the closest thing was the jar holding my womb... »
« A jar ?! » Qi Qingqi repeated, her smell stinking of confusion. « Why would your womb be in a jar instead of your body ? »
The Mistress Alchemist mightily glared at her martial sister. If her gaze had been a sandstorm, the Xian Shu Peak Lord would have been flayed to the bone in a fên.
« Because it was the most useless organ ever ? It forced me to bleed once a month like a disgusting animal, and this one has no use for sex, and she doesn’t crave for spawn of her own either, so I ask of you, what’s the point of having a womb ? Let me tell you, I never felt better as the day where I finally removed it. »
Now every single Peak Lord in the room – Mu Qingfang being the exception – was staring at the Ling Shu Peak Lord as if she just claimed being Tianlang-jun’s heiress and bent on unleashing the Abyss’ hellish abominations upon the Middle Kingdom. Chen Qingxu went back to stroking her creation’s hair.
« Mind you, spending several months in my womb added to regular qi infusions to prevent cell rot likely explain why the little bastard looks so much like me. I was expecting a younger a-Jiu since he gave the blood for the experiment... »
« You wanted to create another Shen Qingqiu ? » Liu Qingge gaped. « Why ? »
The Mistress Alchemist snorted.
« Maybe this humble one should borrow a bit of Liu Qingge’s blood next. Murdering someone bearing your face sounds extremely cathartic, don’t you think ? »
Mu Qingfang glanced at Yue Qingyuan, whose eyes were half-lidded over his smile and who appeared to seriously contemplate the ethics of creating another Ling Shu Peak Lord in order to gleefully strangle her to death versus the relief it would provide him.
The Bai Zhan War God was sneering at the frumpy zhongyong.
« If Chen Qingxu wishes to murder me, she can attempt to do so in the arena. »
« And why in the Eighteen Hells would this humble one play on your strengths instead of hers ? » Chen Qingxu increduously wondered. « With that line of reasoning, the odds of Shen-shixiong murdering you in your bed are rising higher. Even my little bastard would suggest a better plan, and it was born literally today ! »
« Would Chen-shijie care to stop insulting her… son ? » Song Qingshi pondered. « Children are rather upset when treated as it rather than he . »
« What if that’s a she ? Or some of Shi Qingxuan’s moods, when they insist they’re lost somewhere in-between ? » Chen Qingxu fired back. « The little bastard will decide, because this one cannot know for another, especially another who has barely learned to shit and sneeze and still doesn’t have the brainpower to question gender. »
« Well, a name will help » Huang Qingdao beamed. « Of course I shall be honoured to provide my services by divining the best-suited characters to bestow upon this new soul. Mu-shixiong, as a witness to the, ah, let’s call it awakening, would you agree to serve as my assistant ? »
The Qian Cao Peak Lord couldn’t decide what exhausted him the most, dealing with Chen Qingxu’s mess or Huang Qingdao picking his brain until she concluded she had enough information and start badgering Yue-zhangmen to register the newly named Chen Yaoguang – immediately truncated in a-Yao by Chen Qingxu – on the official scrolls.
Really, he hoped nobody else among his martial siblings would bring a child back to Cang Qiong as their spawn in the next decade.
Notes:
For the Culture Minute, Ancient Chinese people believed cutting a part of your body would literally maim your soul (wonder why these dudes in the period dramas had ridiculously long hair? That's why, since hair are part of you, leading to a huge fear of surgery. Also, having children was deemed a fundamental pillar of society.
CQX: so yeah I cut myself open in order to ruin my fertility
Peak Lords: holy SHIT this gal is INSANE and ought to be locked upAnyhow, Chen Yaoguang! The little bastard's name means "Twinkling Brilliance", and is the Chinese name for Alkaid, one of the Big Dipper's stars -- to go with Chen Qingxu's name meaning "clear sun" and because Alkaid is one of the Behenian fixed stars, used in Alchemy.
Chapter Text
Shen Qingqiu was busy glaring at his sworn sister with all the burning conviction of a man believing the power of his gaze would be enough for its target to burst aflame. Chen Qingxu was staring back at him, her head tilted on her shoulder in a way horrendously reminiscent of a cat baffled by its human pet screaming in front of the dead mouse lovingly laid down on the bed pillow.
« I have this weird feeling that a-Jiu isn’t really enthused by my latest Alchemical breakthrough » the frumpy zhongyong mildly commented.
The hidden kunze snorted in utter and complete disgust.
« When you started working on this project, the intended goal was to produce a flesh puppet able to mimic a proper human corpse. A corpse, Xiao Mao, not a fucking living being able to breathe and shit and latch on your apron strings. »
Shen Qingqiu had no use for a meat puppet that accidentally came to life, that was a corpse he needed. A corpse able to fool Mu Qingfang’s expertise in bodies, able to persuade all of Cang Qiong Mountain Sect’s twelve Peaks that they were short of a Peak Lord now. A corpse that would leave him free to run away from all this bullshit and finally devote his time to properly love Yuan’er instead of having to lie and constantly depart as he abandoned his child to somebody else’s care.
He merely needed a corpse but since gods delighted in pissing all over him, they decided it would be a lark to breathe life in the meat puppet. What a fucking joke. Except that Shen Qingqiu wasn’t laughing in the slightest.
The Mistress Alchemist waved her hands in the air, looking like she was attempting to catch drunken flies buzzing near her ears.
« Yes, yes, and I am working on it still, don’t worry ! I am pretty sure the whole accidental creation of a breathing human was the kind of unique coincidence that cannot happen beyond quite specific circumstances, so if I don’t stuff another flesh blob in my womb... »
The kunze maskerading as a courtesan in the Warm Red Pavilion shivered.
« Must you employ such a peculiarly worded sentence ? Because you are strongly hinting at having sex and picturing you doing that will make me puke. »
Xiao Mao immediately grimaced, her perfume souring in earnest contrition.
« Shite, forgive me. Really not a pleasant picture, that. Anyway, this Mistress Alchemist does think a-Yao happened because there were two donors mimicking the natural process of conceiving, you provided a sample of your blood and then my womb ensured it would grow in the proper conditions, you can see how it would get confused and start to believe it was meant to be alive. »
« Why are you so proud of a mistake ? » the tactician sneered.
« Because without mistakes, science wouldn’t progress » the Mistress Alchemist answered with a startling seriousness. « Learning how to overcome your mistakes is an important lesson everyone must be taught, be they the Son of Heaven or a lowly beggar. Regarding a-Yao, my penance shall be to see if it can accurately mimic humanity by growing and learning as a Disciple would, or if it will be forever stagnant with the mind of a newborn. You cannot imagine how excited I am ! »
« Congratulations, then. Spare me the details of your experiment. »
Such an icy tone would have deep-frozen an elephant on the spot. Chen Qingxu merely raised an eyebrow.
« Don’t you want for an introduction ? » she wondered. « Your blood served as the basis, after all... »
« That’s a meat puppet . There’s nothing to be introduced at » Shen Qingqiu insisted, bile rising in his throat at the prospect.
His arms ached to hold Yuan’er. He wanted Yuan’er, his baby, his perfect little child. The very idea of laying eyes upon a plaything that would never be anything but a wretched parody, a pathetic mimicry failing to replace the original version – he would drive Xiu Ya in the puppet’s chest before hacking its limbs off, and then Xiao Mao would be upset with him for terminating her experiment before it could truly begin.
« As you please » the Mistress Alchemist sighed, clearly understanding that wouldn’t go further. « But do remember this meat puppet belongs to me, alright ? Be horrified as much as you want, but not in front of me or I think my feelings will be hurt. »
The kunze hiding as a zhongyong rolled his eyes.
« Listen to you speaking, one would think that’s your child. Since when did you develop maternal instincts, this scholar wonder. »
(since she helped you to give birth and came back again and again, because she could see you were struggling to be a mother to your own child and she didn’t know a thing either about how to raise a brat yet she kept coming back when she could have ignored you and your whelp)
(but that’s not the same, that’s a meat puppet, a toy isn’t a child no matter how much a little girl enjoy to pretend with her doll)
The stench of burning paper and rancid ink was almost as filled with complete loathing as the frumpy zhongyong’s twisted grimace. You would be forgiven to think Chen Qingxu had stumbled and fell down in these big vats filled with piss that Lei Zu Peak would eagerly collect for their dyes to not fade too quickly.
« Me, a mother ? Please. People reproduce because they desperately fear the prospect of dying, and they see children as the less exhausting manner to achieve some matter of immortality, by keeping their bloodline in the world instead of cultivating a golden core. Or because they want a living toy to play with, and when their doll isn’t cute anymore, or doesn’t want to mindlessly obey them anymore, they get upset because guess what, living beings tend to follow their own path. »
« That’s a strong opinion. Very unorthodox » Shen Qingqiu couldn’t help but comment.
Having children was a fundamental tenet of society, a major pillar of the Middle Kingdom. Without children to care for you in your old age, how would you stand your strength fleeing your body ? Without children to be raised in your beliefs, how would your vision of the future be carried and come to completion ?
What the Mistress Alchemist was uttering would be absolute heresy if allowed to be known in a public setting.
Said Mistress Alchemist pouted.
« What, a-Jiu only understands now how unorthodox this humble one is ? My mother saw I was a lost cause when I was ten years old, really you’re not living up to your fame as the smartest Peak Lord of the Qing generation. Or maybe I was expecting too much of you, since your only genuine competition is everyone else in the Qing generation, and that’s not so difficult to be smarter than three quarters of them. »
« Harsh but true » the tactician acknowledged.
However, criticizing his so-called martial siblings wasn’t as enjoyable as usual this time. Maybe it was because Xiao Mao’s words were resonating in the back of his thoughts yet.
People reproduce because they desperately fear the prospect of dying… Or because they want a living toy to play with.
But Shen Qingqiu had forged a golden core in spite of his unstable foundation and gnarled meridians, death wouldn’t take him for two centuries at the very least. And what use would he have for a doll ? He never had any toys in his childhood, he wouldn’t start enjoying them now.
So why did he keep Yuan’er ? Hiding the pregnancy had been so complicated, and it was harder still to get the opportunity to visit the Warm Red Pavilion without triggering suspicion. And that was without contending with the false death planning – so why ?
Was it justified, was it worth all the sacrifices he already made, he would keep on making, to bear this naive, ignorant little being who didn’t know anything of the world’s harshness and cruelty ? His tiny Yuan’er who smiled so brightly merely because his eyes were blind to genuine ugliness, because Shen Qingqiu wouldn’t allow for genuine ugliness to scar his innocence – his tiny Yuan’er who loved his mother so wholly, he couldn’t possibly imagine the shadows lurking in the grown kunze’s past.
His tiny Yuan’er, so much happier than Xiao Jiu had been at the same age.
So yeah, maybe it was worth everything.
Chapter Text
The thing with TV drama and anime, they always underestimated how pants-shittingly terrifying it was to face a physician gently explaining that no, you couldn’t leave your bedrest yet and if you even eyeballed the door too long then he would nail your fucking balls to the mattress, do you understand me ?
Seriously, Shang Qinghua had almost given the ghost – literally. Because he was in the Nascent Soul stage, now, so he could cheerfully discard his flesh as he pleased and roam across the Twelve Peaks in his intangible state. Now, if only he could control the goddamn reflex to jump out of his body whenever his stress level rose above the strict miminum – a strict minimum that Shang Qinghua had constantly overfilled before his extremely dramatic Heavenly Tribulation since his nerves were frayed to the Eighteen Hells and back, so he was frankly very pessimistic on his prospects to stop feeling like his skin was too small and itchy for his soul.
Mu Qingfang wanted for him to try anyway, under his vigilant and merciless watch. And Shang Qinghua’s pack of feral treacherous gremlins insisted for their poor beleaguered Shizun to trust the healer, as they wanted to speak with him longer than fifteen minutes without him fainting and wasting a whole afternoon to wake up in his own skull instead of accidentally possessing a flowerpot.
That was hard to say no when a bunch of half-grown brats was tearfully pleading for you to take care of your health, especially with sweet little Miaoyi leading the charge. Shang Qinghua wanted to strangle his Disciples. He wanted to hug them, all of them at the same time, and slaughter anyone looking at them weirdly.
(even if the threat looming over them is the one you wrote to be the most powerful existence to currently draw breath under the Heavens ? Would you truly go against the grain ? Would you dare to unwrite fate as it stands?)
(Shang Qinghua wants to laugh because he already torched the karmic bonds chaining him to Airplane Shooting Towards the Sky, isn’t that all the evidence you need to confirm he’s not playing the game anymore ? And maybe it won’t be for today or tomorrow or even for the next month, but he can plot and wait)
(he’s a parent now, the world can fuck itself for all he cares)
So Shang Qinghua was basically under house arrest in a comfy suite on Qian Cao Peak, his loneliness alleviated by many visitors – when Mu Qingfang or a subordinate of his wasn’t checking on the An Ding Peak Lord, one of Shang Qinghua’s bloodthirsty gremlins was plonking their butt at his bedside to relish the privilege of having him near when Mobei-jun was forbidden to come because Qian Cao would notice the highborn demon on their turf, Bai Rong had been unashamedly gleeful as she whispered the sordid tale of how she bullied Shang Qinghua’s King into sulking somewhere in the Northern Mountains, that gal would be a right terror after ascending as the new An Ding Peak Lord.
(because she will ascend, Shang Qinghua won’t allow for her future to be torn away from her)
And because medicine was heavily tangled with the practise of inner Alchemy, Chen Qingxu added her presence to the guest list – also because she was curious, somebody succeeding in reaching the Nascent Soul stage wasn’t nothing, especially when that person was the weakest among your martial siblings.
« You mean your senses are tweaked when you are uncorporeal ? Is that feelings you’re detecting, because what Shang-shidi is describing really sounds like hotspots of qi concentration, and we cultivators might preach constant serenity but emotions have a way to unleash potent energy... »
As the Mistress Alchemist was working herself in a mumbling fugue as she speculated over her martial brother’s new condition, Shang Qinghua ogled the… boy ? Let’s go with boy – standing right behind her. The Alchemical mishap, in the flesh.
Ancestors, his face was uncannily similar to the Ling Shu Peak Lord’s, except for the brilliant green eyes – and wasn’t that weird, Shen Qingqiu’s eye colour on such a blank face – long dark hair braided away from his features, and he wasn’t wearing the traditional colours of mossy green for a Ling Shu Disciple but a stark white apron with long sleeves, covering his entire body to the knees.
… Funny, that. Shang Qinghua heard his pack of gremlins casually mentioning the meat puppet, but now that he was beholding the result of the accident, the An Ding Peak Lord couldn’t bring himself to think of that boy as less than a person.
(he used to think the characters he wrote weren’t real then he got reincarnated in his own novel and he learned painfully that sometimes fantasies turned real, a few sentences carelessly typed on a screen turned in a bunch of living, infuriating, wonderful people, so)
« This humble one notices her esteemed shidi pays more attention to a-Yao than her. Ah well, at least Shang-shidi has good taste. Did you greet your shifu properly, a-Yao ? »
Green eyes briefly flickered towards the frumpy zhongyong female before turning back to the bedbound Peak Lord.
« Greetings to shifu » the boy – a-Yao – said in a flat voice, just a smidge lower-pitched than Chen Qingxu who smelled rather happy with herself.
Happy – yes, the Mistress Alchemist was happy, even if her face was as bereft of expression as usual, only a subtle bubbling inked undertone in her papery perfume to hint at the emotions beneath the surface. Happy as she looked at her creation – or maybe she viewed him as something more ?
(Shang Qinghua remembers how he loved his novel in his previous life and how he grew to love his Peak, his Disciples in his new existence, and there’s quite a lot of overlap between a creator, a writer, an engineer taking pride in their handywork for being beautifully and sturdily crafted, and a parent watching their child becoming so much more than you ever planned for them to grow as they still were learning to toddle)
(so really who is he to tell Chen Qingxu to not look at her creation, this boy a-Yao with pride gleaming in her eyes and cheer lurking beneath her skin, love is love and the thing with love, it evolves the more you nurture it)
« Greetings to my new shizi » Shang Qinghua politely answered back. « I must say, that was quite the shock to wake up and hear my shijie who’s infamously short on maternal instincts went and molded an offspring just like that ! Can we expect Shen-shixiong as the next person to decide he would enjoy a taste of parenthood ? »
Chen Qingxu snorted so loudly and suddenly that she bent in half on her seat, struggling to not choke as she coughed. A-Yao startled before gathering his bravery and slapping her back with the kind of enthusiasm that would leave a measly mortal bruised black and blue in the morning.
« Hm, yeah » Shang Qinghua awkwardly laughed, « that was a long shot anyway, please delete that from your short-term memory, ah ha. »
Chen Qingxu heavily breathed for a fên, the head between her knees, before straightening her back and eyeballing her almost-murderer.
« You have avenged yourself for the shock, this Mistress Alchemist will presume. Now don’t ever consider the possibility of Shen-shixiong as a parent again, please, or this one won’t be able to restrain herself. »
« What possibility ? » the An Ding Peak Lord asked, his eyelashes fluttering. « I have fallen victim to a sudden fit of amnesia. That happens, you know, with my soul and my body not being entirely synchronized, it’s weird on the thought processes. »
Chen Qingxu being her hungry for knowledge self gracefully lunged on the bait, as a fisher cat dived on a plump trout.
Chapter Text
Chen Yaoguang, mostly known as a-Yao since his creator and Shizun wouldn’t stop calling the artificial human by the pet name, already one year and counting.
Chen Qingxu was endlessly fascinated by the product of her work, as much as this first day when he coughed and wailed and latched on her fingers as a newborn kitten – all the small details in which a-Yao was emulating her, or the ones inherited from Shen-shixiong.
Really, that was sad for a-Jiu to refuse the very idea of introducing himself to a-Yao – sad and perhaps a pang of hurt was twisting Chen Qingxu’s innards, an irrational hurt because the Qing Jing Peak Lord was wholly entitled to disown the final product of her first forays in corpse-crafting since it wasn’t the expected or wanted result, but at the same time they made a-Yao together and surely that deserved some acknowledgement, that he had helped to create such a wonderful thing, but a-Jiu would rather sulk and keep his distance and that was quietly upsetting – they would have been so happy to discuss painting tips together while binging on sweets.
Chen Qingxu had discovered a-Yao’s sweet tooth when her masterwork decided to consume the jar of blue wood-cutter bee’s honey she wanted to use in her experiments as reagent, and had shown no remorse whatsoever for the deed. Following the incident, the Mistress Alchemist indulged her curiosity by offering different kinds of sugary treats to the artificial human at the end of meals – she forced herself to remember mealtimes in spite of her preference for inedia now, since a-Yao was too weak and frail to stand the lack of food very long and since she was responsible for a-Yao it meant behaving as a good, responsible caretaker – and a-Yao always gobbled them up with much more hunger than the artificial human ever displayed towards any other dish.
A-Yao’s enjoyment of drawing and painting and sketching started with her masterwork clumsily attempting to reproduce the arrays carved on her workstation for safety and deep cleansing with a bit of charcoal and a wall. The Mistress Alchemist commanded for the wall to be washed clean, but gifted a-Yao a scroll for furthering his interest in copying and it evolved in the artificial human proudly showing off clumsy drawings of her, of her tools, of the other Disciples and the scenery on Ling Shu Peak.
It was weirdly funny, the way these vivid green eyes shone and brightened whenever the Mistress Alchemist carelessly noted improvments in the sketching, because it was very much something a-Yao shared with Yuan’er, and both of them inherited that from Shen-shixiong. When the kunze masquerading as a zhongyong was happy, or smug, you had to look at his eyes instead of his facial features since his expression would so often be frozen, consequence of his childhood in the streets and as a slave and later as Cang Qiong’s main tactician who had to rub shoulders with a bunch of politicians.
On the other hand, the way a-Yao would lay down to sleep in Chen Qingxu’s bed – the one she didn’t bother to use, because sleeping was for the weak and she could nap in a chair anyway – clutching one of her coats, well, it was entirely Yuan’er. Or maybe it only was common behaviour for young brats whose scent hadn’t matured yet, to claim a place in their caretaker’s bedding in order to feel safe ?
Speaking of scent, a-Yao’s perfume was quite curious indeed. There was no hints whatsoever of peaches – Chen Qingxu had sniffed her masterwork many, many times to check and she had been deeply relieved by this finding – and there wasn’t the milky undertone betraying an unpresented pup, it was a faint perfume mixing azalea, pine and mulberry with a smidge of dry bark, barely noticeable so slight it was. Chen Qingxu found herself reluctant to cover her masterwork with her own odor and accidentally smother this delicate smell, but that child was so clingy, almost as bad as Yuan’er was with a-Jiu…
The other Peak Lords, the hallmasters and servants, and more than a few Disciples appeared quite amused as they witnessed a-Yao clutching to the Mistress Alchemist’s arm, tugging on her sleeve because he wondered about such and such thing, meeping as she corrected his posture and tutted in front of the artificial human’s braid unravelling yet again. They commented on her heart softening, seems like Mistress Chen cannot help melting for her child, can she ?
Her child, a-Yao. Her, a mother. The words prickled at her skin, giving her the nasty urge to scrub her body until the itching finally stopped. She wasn’t a mother, she had no wish to become a mother, she wasn’t that selfish.
After all, whelping a brat was the highest act of selfishness imaginable. Because you wanted to not be alone in your old age, that was a common motive, and that was so easy to guilt-trip a blood relative into wiping your ass, so much cheaper than paying a servant. And for more ambitious people, well, if your brat found success and glory, you weren’t happy for them, you were happy for yourself, as it was your spawn that achieved all these marvellous deeds. A brat was first and foremost an extension of their parent, and would never escape that unless they disowned themselves so entirely that nobody had the slightest guess a blood relation existed to begin with.
Chen Qingxu’s levels of empathy were hopelessly low, that was a fact she had been made aware of swiftly after joining Cang Qiong and the Ling Shu Peak, as she was given the opportunity to interact with many Disciples from all walks in life and understand her mindset wasn’t actually widespread. The Mistress Alchemist made her peace with that, she relished it a bit as everyone left her mostly alone nowaday and wouldn’t harass her over something she couldn’t change, resigned as they were to be saddled with her uncaring self.
Yet the prospect of a-Yao being nothing more than an extension of Chen Qingxu ? She couldn’t help caring about that, feeling bothered about that. A lot.
A-Yao was her masterwork, the greatest Alchemical breakthrough of the century, likely ever. He was something entirely new and wondrous, something entirely unknown and brimming with untapped potential and Chen Qingxu just couldn’t wait to see what kind of person the artificial human would choose to grow up to become – so far, he seemed bent on mimicking her, but that surely was caused by a relative dearth of experience, let’s wait a little while and Chen Qingxu would stumble upon a surprise, she knew it.
She – didn’t want to impede a-Yao’s growth, by reducing her masterwork to an obedient little doll who would define itself as her plaything first and foremost. That was the ugliest, most awful thought spat by the disgusting dregs of her mind, and as a Peak Lord specialized in Alchemy with all the dubious ethics and nightmarish research it implied, Chen Qingxu wasn’t exactly lacking in awful, ugly thoughts.
She didn’t want to look at a-Yao and think these awful things, yet it was horrendously easy to slip. Fortunately, a-Yao never seemed to notice, naive little kitten as he was. And he never called her anything but Shizun, just like all her Disciples on her Ling Shu Peak as the artificial human was smart enough to pick on boys and girls from his physical age calling her such and coming to the conclusion it was the right and proper adress for her.
So eager to learn, a-Yao, so thirsty for knowledge and so swift to put his lessons to good use. One year of living and he already had read almost as much tomes as half her Hallmasters, studying as if his life depended on it, or as if he meant to impress her.
Silly thing. He already was impressing her day after day. Even if the artificial human’s mental progress stumbled upon a block and came to a screeching halt, Chen Qingxu wouldn’t be disappointed. How could she dare to be ?
A-Yao had already accomplished so much.
Chapter 140
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan was now nine years old and that was the very first time he would step outside the Warm Red Pavilion, as he nervously clung to San-jie’s hand as the courtesan was browsing the wares offered by merchants eager to make a sale.
He understood why his Niang would be so nervous about allowing his only child to leave the safety of the brothel – nothing like being raised in a pillow house to lose every single crumb of faith in human goodness and decency, because you heard really scary stories about the clients, what they did or saw, and how they would use that in order to frighten or mellow the whores into compliance, and you just wanted to huddle beneath a small mountain of blankets and never look at daylight again.
Thing was, humans needed a bit of daylight to prevent their bones from growing crooked and weak. And San-jie had been saddled with the groceries that week, and she was tired of people making lewd jokes and propositions when they saw her walking on her own, but only a truly shameful man would dare to disrespect a woman with a young child latched on her skirt, so. How could Shen Yuan refuse to serve as her shield and protector, when her life was already crappy enough ?
Now, if only the butterflies would stop dancing the tango in his belly, that would be perfect. Niang wouldn’t have to know anything about his little venture outside ! And he was chaperoned by San-jie, and maybe she was a smidge more free-spirited than Lin-jie and a lot less responsible than Auntie Tanhua, but she was responsible enough for that !
Responsible enough to remind Shen Yuan that if somebody tried to grab him, don’t you pay attention to the potential wealth or high birth, just kick them in the nads or spit in their eyes and scream as loudly as you can that you’re not for sale, that would make for a fucking dramatic scene and give time to bring support, and if you think Grandma Tang was scary when negociating with a pig then you had never witnessed her when one of her flowers has been wronged, she was a nightmare turned flesh after begging King Yama for a sabbatical in the Mortal Realm.
Shen Yuan couldn’t really see it, but he had always been biased. People tended to be, especially when their loved ones were concerned.
Still, he didn’t want to cause San-jie trouble, when she was smuggling him outside for a treat, so he firmly kept his hand fisted in the folds of her pink-orangey gown as she bargained with sellers for one more squash or because the cucumbers were too flabby to deserve such a high price, and if he stepped away in order to eyeball a candy-maker’s stall that was for a few seconds, and San-jie was busy so it would take her time to obtain what she wanted, he could get a look and come back besides her, everything would be fine.
But everything wasn’t fine, because after he decided to stop watching the candy-maker sculpting raw sugar in shapes of tigers and dragons and birds, Shen Yuan couldn’t see San-jie anymore – he couldn’t see her pink-orangey dress, he couldn’t see the glint of the bone good luck charm dangling from her wooden hairpin, he couldn’t see her anymore.
Stupid baby body, freaking over being lost in the crowd, you’re supposed to be a grown up so don’t you dare fucking cry, Shen Yuan. Breathe, and try to remember the groceries already bought, and the ones still to be purchased, and if you really cannot be reunited with her in the market, you will have to walk back to the Warm Red Pavilion on your own. See ? Utterly simple, even you cannot mess that !
… Where was the Warm Red Pavilion ? Shen Yuan didn’t pay attention, it was his first venture outside, and he had been gawping at the sights while he grasped San-jie’s delicately manicured hand so he couldn’t remember the streets they took for going to the market –
– he couldn’t remember the groceries, rice and squash for certain, and Yinghua wanted for San-jie to bug the seamstress regarding her green skirt’s delivery, did they already checked on the seamstress ? He couldn’t remember –
– he couldn’t remember and his belly was hurting, butterflies turning in lava and stomping on his kidneys and his spine, his eyes were flushed with boiling wetness but he couldn’t cry, you are supposed to be a motherfucking grown-up, Shen Yuan, how dare you to cry and make a scene, people are going to stare and San-jie will be so embarrassed, she wanted to give you a treat and that’s how you repaying her, ungrateful brat –
– ungrateful brat who’s always messing everything, a burden in your previous life and a burden in the current one, no wonder your parents and siblings dropped you in the hospital to slowly rot and perish, no wonder your Niang left for greener pastures without taking you with him –
« Baobei, are you alright ? »
He was sitting on the ground, in the mud, and he could feel the seat of his pants and his long tunic dampen, yet another item for the laundry basket at the end of the day, Meigui would be pissed for him adding to her chores and he hiccuped.
« Kang Zhi, come here and take a look, I am starting to worry. »
Somebody speaking to him. A female voice. Not San-jie, the face was too round, too young, pink lips pouting in dismay and worry, short messy bangs above hazel eyes, not too common a shade but pretty anyway. Smelled like… dye ? Dye and raw silk, weird.
Another face, male. Light brown eyes, hair barely a shade darker, eyebrows furrowed in thought. Shen Yuan shivered and did his best to press his stupid baby body against the unknown girl’s body – he didn’t know her but she was a girl and since his rebirth he had been surrounded by girls and women, men an endless parade of pigs, if given the choice Shen Yuan would entrust himself to a girl in spite of having just met her.
« Hey there » a low voice softly spoke, and Shen Yuan wanted to bristle because he wasn’t a dumbass frightened kid in spite of looking like one, but his body was already shaking so wouldn’t obey. « My name is Kang Zhi, and I am studying medicine on Qian Cao Peak. You know, one of the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks ? The place with all the cultivators near town ? »
Qian Cao Peak ? Maybe Shen Yuan found the plain robes a bit familiar, but when he was reading Proud Immortal Demon Way, when it was still the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect arc, descriptions would favour the Qing Jing and Bai Zhan uniforms, because the Protagonist studied on Qing Jing and Bai Zhan enjoyed harassing Qing Jing Disciples, so his brainpower was rusty, and it had been years anyway, he needed a refresh to be fully operational.
« Lang Shi, we might have to bring them back to Cang Qiong with us. »
« What ? Darling, you know I love you but not because you kidnap little kids off the streets on a whim ! Are we slaver scum, now ? »
« Lang Shi. Look at this face. Doesn’t it remind you of somebody ? »
« … Oh. »
The girl’s arms were around Shen Yuan, and his eyelids were droopy. Fuck, why couldn’t he have a healthy body that wouldn’t betray him by flooding his brain with unwanted feelings, only for the adrenalin crash to drag him in a comatose sleep ? Seriously, fuck the celestial employee tasked with reincarnating souls – fuck them hard with an amorous porcupine dipped in extra hot chili peppers.
« Yeah, oh. Also, you remember I was there to attend Zi-shimei when she presented ? I got a noseful of her scent, and I am not saying it’s entirely the same, but... »
« … Oh. »
« So let’s move, alright ? If baobei is presenting, considering the possible disposition and the potential sire, we really don’t want for it to happen in the marketplace. »
If the girl answered anything back, Shen Yuan couldn’t hear it, far too busy snoozing on her shoulder as she carefully lifted him in a bridal carry.
Notes:
DUN DUN DUUNNNN
Chapter Text
Someday, Mu Qingfang would ascend to the Upper Realm, and he would be introduced to the one Heavenly Official responsible for bestowing interesting fortunes upon the mortals, and then he would gleefully forsake his physician’s oaths to protect life in order to commit painful murder with extreme prejudice.
I asked for no other Peak Lord to produce offspring without nary a warning after Chen Qingxu ! Did you mysteriously go deaf that day, you white-eyed twat in a golden palace ?
The Qian Cao Peak Lord had barely refrained himself from screaming – a long, cathartic howl – when his Head Disciple Kang Zhi and Lang Shi from the Lei Zu Peak – Kang Zhi’s sweetheart, they would spend hours discussing the kind of plants that served as medicine and dyes, a few years more to complete their training and they would marry to be sure – came back from their little date in town, carrying a child.
An unconscious child. An unconscious child whose face was Shen-shixiong’s written small and innocent. An unconscious child who actually wasn’t about to present, Ancestors be praised for small mercies, they merely had been upset enough to trigger a false spring, their body overloaded with hormones as it couldn’t understand the difference between time to run away from mortal danger and time to mature and be acknowledged as a fully-fledged sexually able member of mankind .
A false spring that smelled not entirely unlike Zi Miaoyi’s settled kunze perfume, flowery and fruity undertones clinging to the preteen body as the child relaxed in the safety of a private bedroom on Qian Cao Peak, but the sweetness, the enticing notes that bade you to look closer – it very much was a potential kunze taking a peek before the grand unveiling.
Mu Qingfang would have to undress the child in order to check on the genitalia – but that could wait for the little one to wake up and agree to a physical. Or for his parent to come back from a brief venture in the countryside with Chen-shijie and agree to the physical.
Shen Qingqiu. Having a child. It wasn’t that unbelievable, since he was known to patron brothels and teahouses from long, even the most careful man would slip at some point. And the slip would be embodied by a tiny child, their existence now recorded for posterity as their path was about to collide with their sire’s.
Ancestors, how would Shen Qingqiu – who loathed children to the point he barely could stand having Disciples, keeping his personal interactions with them at the very minimum, constantly calling them greedy little monsters who only would get worse with age – react to his newfound fatherhood ? His newfound fatherhood of a likely kunze child ?
Mu Qingfang wouldn’t scream. But oh, it was so tempting an option.
He instructed Kang Zhi to go and bring Zhangmen-shixiong instead – two kunze children on Cang Qiong guaranteed a political storm that would threaten the very foundations of the Tian Gong mountain range – the esteemed Ma Guoli would have to wait, her health too frail for her to leave An Ding Peak at once, but she would have to be informed, her expertise on kunze biology second to no one.
And because a little bitch high in the Upper Realm thought they were the funniest existence to plague the Three Realms, that was when the Healer was planning for the future that the likely kunze child woke up.
« San-jie ? San-jie ? »
A wobbly voice, milky scent quickly souring – how much the child remembered from before fainting was dubious, but their body was still primed for a major freak out, a little nap wasn’t enough time to change that.
Lang Shi gently stroke the child’s head, trying to soothe them.
« I don’t know where your san-jie is, baobei » she admitted. « But I am sure she is looking for you right now, hm ? »
The little one quivered as they stared up at her, then deep black eyes swiftly started to flitter all over every detail of the private suite, the whitewashed walls with scroll hangings painted with various medicinal plants, the low bed on which they were laying and Lang Shi was sitting on, a cupboard filled with easily washable long shirts, Mu Qingfang standing on the threshold –
Eighteen Hells broke loose as the child’s gaze noticed the grown man in the room.
« I AM NOT FOR SALE ! »
Lang Shi yelped in surprise and dismay as the little one jumped from the bed – jumped or maybe fell down, hard to say with the flailing limbs all over the place – and started running.
Mu Qingfang moved to intercept. Bad idea, as he hastily protected his groin from a tiny foot.
« Baobei ! » Lang Shi called as she attempted to embrace the child from behind. « Everything’s alright, I swear to you... »
« I am not for sale ! » the little one screamed again, stinking of rancid milk and a hint of rotting plant matter, a truly disturbing combo that gave the physician a mild nausea.
A nausea not helped by the implications of a preteen child panicking at the sight of a grown man and insisting they weren’t for sale . If the child truly was borne of a whore, raised in a pillow house, then…
Oh Ancestors. Still Mu Qingfang couldn’t scream, the little one was already terrified, adding loud noise surely would worsen the mood.
And now the child had squeezed themselves under the cupboard. Which, they were very small, but it was a tiny space, and Lang Shi was crouching in front of the furniture, making weird sounds from the kind appropriate to bait a hissing kitten out of its hiding place, obviously lost for words.
It was on this ridiculous scene that Kang Zhi decided to walk back, Zhangmen-shixiong following in his wake.
« Shizun ! Is there trouble ? » the teenager wondered, opening baffled eyes and smelling of confusion.
« Not exactly » the physician declared.
« How strange » the Qiong Ding Peak Lord politely intervened, his smile bland and an ominous promise of Mu Qingfang’s afternoon getting ruined fifteen ways to the last shichen, « from the report your Disciple submitted to me, it appears we are in quite the trouble. »
« Not yet » Mu Qingfang nuanced. « We are not in trouble yet. »
Yue Qingyuan eyeballed his martial sibling. It was deeply expressive, as long as the feeling expressed was annoyance at the world. Maybe Mu Qingfang would have an ally in his quest to strangle the Heavenly Official bent on making life interesting for anyone calling the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect home…
The qianyuan sighed and stepped towards the cupboard. Lang Shi squeaked as his shadow fell upon her.
« Might shizi allow me to take her place ? » Zhangmen-shixiong amiably wondered, and the girl gifted him an awkward smile before shuffling back to Kang Zhi, her yellow skirt whispering across the tiled floor.
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord kneeled, his hand resting on the cold tiles as he peeked beneath the cupboard – and froze still, more a statue than a breathing man, something akin to these waves surprised by a sudden chill in the air and frosted as they leapt towards the riverbanks.
Mu Qingfang openly grimaced. He should have expected it, Yue Qingyuan lost everything vaguely related to sanity or composure when Shen Qingqiu was concerned, and it seemed the rule also applied for a tiny, potentially kunze version of the Qing Jing Peak Lord.
When he would have a free period on his hands, the Healer would beg for Wei Qingwei to bring him in a quiet place in order to let him scream as much as he needed.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan couldn’t understand when the world went sideways and started walking on the head, but he was pretty sure he hated it.
He hated feeling lost, helpless to prevent his dumbass baby body from freaking out no matter how much he mentally screamed at his muscles and bones to stop being a frigging bitch. He hated feeling small, feeling his physical age.
He hated feeling alone.
And he was truly alone, stranded in a place he didn’t know – but he knew it for what it was, so many years in his previous life spent choking in hospitals ensured he would be forever familiar with healthcare centers, ensured he would loathe them forever – stranded with people he didn’t know, faces unknown to him and the girl might look sweet and kind as she petted his hair, but she wasn’t San-jie.
San-jie. She had to be horrified right now, and he wanted to sob for bringing her worry, for ruining the opportunity she gave her. He always ruined everything for everyone.
And maybe he was about to get ruined too.
A small voice in his head hissed at the reincarnated soul for being stupid and a drama queen, you’re in some ancient xianxia hospital, you know it, do you really believe this dude is here to do what the pigs do with your aunties and sisters at the Warm Red Pavilion ? Really you should know better !
It wasn’t enough to drown the full-blown panic drenching every inch and bit of his nine years old body, from the crown of his skull to his toenails, it wasn’t enough to prevent the instinct rising with a vengeance to the forefront of his mind, falling back on the advice given by the flowers.
Make a scene. Scream you’re not for sale. Aim for the eyes or the dick.
Escape, and if you cannot, hide somewhere they won’t be able to breach.
It was tight, squeezing himself beneath the cupboard, the wood scraping against his back, and Shen Yuan mentally despaired as it would be easy for a determined nurse wearing gloves to drag him into the room, but fortunately the unknown girl in the pretty red jacket and yellow skirt seemed reluctant to actually manhandle him, at least a good thing in this whole crappy mess.
Then he saw the boots. Big and heavy, the size indicating a big, heavy man, and the reincarnated soul bit on his lower lip to swallow a cry.
(too small, helpless, he cannot protect himself, a-Niang and Auntie Mao are nowhere in sight, he’s alone, won’t anyone defend him)
(please save me)
The yellow skirt vanished from his narrow line of sight, replaced by dark grey and black robes embroidered with silver – wealthy, enough to buy the evening with a-Niang and several other flowers maybe, so much money meant entitlement and arrogance, never a good omen – a huge hand laying flat on the floor, it would dwarf Shen Yuan’s face if the man seized him by the head.
Then.
Black eyes.
(almost the same as the ones in the mirror, lacking the distortion from the bronze)
The man stilled. Shen Yuan hiccuped, his mouth opening a smidge, allowing for air – for the man’s odor – to slither inside his lungs.
The perfume of a rainstorm, when the sky was a gentle grey, when the land was greedily drinking the bounty falling down from the Heavens until it started to smell this earthy, loamy odor peculiar to the dry soil that forgot the very existence of water.
Shen Yuan went limp, his madly beating heart quieting down to a soft whisper.
(you found me)
« … Xiao Jiu ? »
The man’s voice was gentle, a bit broken and uncertain, somebody who thought they might know the right answer but what if they were wrong and the teacher scolded them in front of the whole classroom ?
The child blinked, sluggish and languid.
« Am Yuan’er » he corrected, and you shouldn’t give your name to a stranger, that was a lesson in common sense, but…
The man didn’t smell like a stranger.
(I think I know you, and I never saw your face before but I know you anyway, I know you)
« Yuan’er » the man repeated as a prayer, as a vow, as something impossibly precious to treasure forever. « Alright. »
A heartbeat, two heartbeats passed by. The child blinked anew.
« Yuan’er, am I allowed to touch you ? »
The question was soft, but Shen Yuan shivered and whimpered a bit. Beneath the cupboard was safe. Hiding was safe because he was tiny and powerless and he couldn’t see any of his jiejies or aunties or Grandma Tang or Niang…
Ah, but he wasn’t alone anymore, was he ? He wasn’t stranded on his own in unknown territory now.
(you found me)
Black eyes, dark as water under the midnight sky, were staring at him.
« It’s alright. If something upsets you, or makes you feel unsafe, this one will break their face. »
That was street cant, this last sentence, and it was completely inappropriate to speak this way when you were dressed in fancy embroidered, richly dyed robes. A weak giggle tickled at the back of Shen Yuan’s throat.
« You promise ? » he whispered.
« Cross my heart and hope to die » the man answered back, all solemn as if he was swearing eternal fealty to the Son of Heaven.
« Don’t stick a needle in your eye » Shen Yuan pouted. « You have kind eyes. »
(I know your eyes)
A tiny smile twisted the corner of the man’s lips.
« As you wish. »
When the huge hand slid beneath the cupboard in order to unlodge Shen Yuan from his hiding place, the child didn’t resist in the least. The man’s fingers were feverishly hot through the thin cloth of his long tunic, a bit like taking a bath when the water’s temperature was barely shy of being uncomfortable, but because it was winter outside, you just wanted to nap until your skin reddened as crimson and bright pink as the fat shrimps in the stew Auntie Mao enjoyed so much.
The perfume of rainstorm contrasted with the warmth of his hands, it was cool and refreshing, and Shen Yuan mewled – lurched forwards, and kinda stumbled into the man’s arms, faceplanting in his shoulder at the junction of the nape and the collarbone, and the silken high collar was awfully soft and comfy.
He breathed in.
It was like his mind was swimming in a gentle river under the summer sun. It was a bit like drunkeness, this floaty feeling, Shen Yuan had been a lightweight in his previous life, unable to down a single wine glass without having vertigo afterwards, unable to raise himself from his seat without a support under pain of stumbling upon his feet.
But everything was fine. He didn’t have to move a muscle. Strong arms covered by black and dark grey sleeves were holding him against the broad chest, firmly securing him in their embrace, keeping him safe.
« There » the man whispered, « I’ve got you. I’ve got you. »
(he found you)
Shen Yuan allowed for the last remnant of his anxiety to melt away, glacial ice turning in a stream turning in a river turning in the ocean, an ocean in which he slowly sank without a care in the world.
He was fine.
He had been found.
Chapter Text
Kunze was meant to be a blessing, but frankly Yue Qingyuan couldn’t see the third, uncommon disposition as anything but more trouble than it was truly worth.
He would never be as crude so to speak such an unorthodox opinion out loud, because Shang Qinghua would take offense on behalf of his daughter Miaoyi, and the Sect Leader refused to be gruesomely throttled with his own intestines by a lethally protective father reaching a terminal case of upset. It would be deeply stupid, if one wished to commit suicide there were so many other ways to achieve one’s goal with half the pain and humiliation.
Anyway, kunze meant trouble. A stinking heap of it, and it was him bearing the brunt since it was mostly politics and Qiong Ding Peak was tasked with raising politicians and Imperial scions when a prince wanted to avoid the viper pit that the court was for a few years. Qingqiu-shidi might have helped, but he turned wholly deaf when Yue Qingyuan slipped an allusion to that and he couldn’t be blamed for fleeing any kind of interaction with the mundane high nobility. Also, the Qing Jing Peak Lord likely suffered already considering the Imperial tutor wouldn’t stop showing at the bamboo house for tea time.
All that to say, when Mu-shidi’s Head Disciple barged in his office babbling about a baby kunze he basically tripped upon as he was on a town outing with his sweetheart – because of course that happened that way, life was fucking ridiculous – Yue Qingyuan’s mood took a turn for the worse as he pondered how many highborn fucktards would ramp up their harassment of Cang Qiong via letters complaining his Sect had no business raising a kunze.
Maybe he could pack this new brat to the Imperial court, as a peace offering ? Surely the esteemed Ma Guoli would point a suitable family desperate to be saddled with the headache of tending to a kunze as long as it got them some prestige, quite the rotten deal if you asked the qianyuan his opinion but nobody cared about that.
He cheered himself with that sweet, sweet problem of getting to offload the trouble on somebody else for once as he entered within the private suite in which the brat was held, already making a nuisance of themselves by huddling beneath a cupboard and of course Lang-shizi wouldn’t dare to drag them back into the room by the feet because she was soft-hearted, and Mu-shidi was about to suffer a quiet meltdown from the stress, it was plainly written on his face, so once again Yue Qingyuan would have to display the full extent of his diplomatic training.
He kneeled down and peeked beneath the cupboard.
His heart stuttered to a screeching halt .
Oh.
Didn’t Kang Zhi mumble a lot about the child’s provenance ? Babbling all the way there he never meant to accuse anyone from impropriety, but you nonetheless were allowed to get suspicious when given good cause, and, well, looking at this small, pale face Yue Qingyuan knew better than his own, the Sect Leader could understand the healer in training’s panic.
But that wasn’t panic currently running through his bloodstream, in spite of the jackrabbiting heartbeat, the cold sweat on his nape, the weightened lungs, it was something so much deeper, grounded in a part of him he was trying to lock away forever because it wasn’t tolerated, wasn’t a weakness he could afford.
(found you)
Funny, that. The Qiong Ding Peak Lord, he who wielded the Xuan Su Sword, responsible for leading the most powerful Sect in the jianghu, the man who faced Tianlang-jun when he was a Disciple still without flinching, reduced to a mess by this tiny child sharing the same face as his most beloved.
Well, not entirely the same face. Xiao Jiu’s eyes were green as poison, while the little one’s eyes were dark as the ocean under a moonless sky.
(eyes you know so well from seeing them each morning in your mirror, don’t you)
Yuan’er. That was the child’s name, and a low rumble struggled to emerge in Yue Qingyuan’s chest cavity, a deep vocalization to soothe the little one, to reassure him everything would be alright, he had nothing to fear, Yue Qingyuan would watch over him.
(qianyuan is born to protect after all, and you once thought you existed to be Xiao Jiu’s shield and sword only for you to thoroughly ruin the job, but what if you were born to be this child’s defenser instead)
Yuan’er believed the promise he would be safe, a promise Yue Qingyuan wouldn’t fail to fulfill this time, and it was startingly easy to gently remove him from his little burrow beneath the cupboard, limp as he was, so willing to let himself be cradled against the qianyuan’s chest.
He fit so perfectly within the Sect Leader’s embrace, it was just like the Heavenly Official tasked to mold and carve people before they could be born in the Middle Kingdom had been forewarned of this moment and deliberately sculpted Yue Qingyuan’s arms to ensure Yuan’er would be comfortable as he laid on them.
(I think I was made to love you)
For the first time in a very long time, maybe since this awful night that saw him forced to abandon Xiao Jiu at the Qiu Manor to try and join the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect, Yue Qingyuan felt complete. At peace.
« Zhangmen-shixiong ? »
Obviously, it couldn’t last. The Qiong Ding Peak Lord swiftly bit down on his lower lip, shredding the delicate flesh, in order to swallow the enraged snarl directed at Mu Qingfang. He couldn’t indulge his qianyuan instincts, not when he was holding Yuan’er who wouldn’t understand why there was suddenly violence, children needed to feel safe and that couldn’t happen when they were stuck with grown ups unable to get a grip on their temper, Yue Qi was personally aware of this small detail courtesy of a childhood spent in the gutters, constantly walking on eggshells around his drunkard of a mother and later the slavers.
The little one was nodding off in Yue Qingyuan’s high collar, half asleep as he breathed slow and deep. It was good, he needed to rest, remnants of distress and terror clinging to these chubby cheeks and tiny fingers, and surely that couldn’t be nice for him to remain in that room when he lived a bad experience within.
Surely Yuan’er would be safer anywhere else.
Yue Qingyuan’s legs stood up in a fluid move, and the two Disciples squawked in fright and bafflement as they held hands to reassure each other. Mu Qingfang looked very unimpressed and hopelessly exhausted at the same time.
« Zhangmen-shixiong » the physician repeated in a serene tone betraying how much he wanted to vivisect a patient for not bothering to follow their prescription. « What do you think you are doing ? »
« Going back to Qiong Ding » the qianyuan answered, his mind already focused on tucking the little one in bed there, in a place he might not hold in great fondness but that place was his , nobody would ever dare to contest that, his turf in which nobody would dare to intrude and that made it safe.
Kang Zhi shifted and opened his mouth only for his Shifu to glance at him sternly, causing the boy’s teeth to collide with each other as he shut up before even talking.
Yue Qingyuan barely noticed this detail as he was already beyond the private suite’s threshold, his walk bordering on running because he had to take his precious cargo to safety soon, but he had to be careful to not jostle Yuan’er too much…
The child was holding on the front of his robes, a soft purr humming in his pale throat, and this time Yue Qingyuan couldn’t repress the rumble borne of his own vocal chords, both vocalizations effortlessly harmonizing together, as if they practised the same tune since forever.
(I found you)
Chapter Text
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord’s house never truly felt like a home to Yue Qingyuan.
Well, he certainly slept there when he wasn’t doing paperwork, because sometimes he really needed for his mind to stop working and Mu-shidi tended to look askew anyone begging him for drugs able to modify the brain’s chemistry or what not, but the entire place was more like an office than a true home. A very, very big office that happened to come with bedrooms and a kitchen and a bathroom.
It used to be fine. Yue Qingyuan didn’t crave for finery or material comforts – didn’t deserve them, he failed in his self-appointed duty as Xiao Jiu’s protector, he failed, he failed – so that wasn’t like a starkly plain bedroom would upset him, as long as it was clean because a childhood spent in the gutter would turn you in a more or less obsessive neat freak, who would have thought ? You couldn’t properly appreciate soap unless you never bathed growing up.
It used to be fine, but now that the qianyuan was standing in the bathroom with the child he stole from Qian Cao and Mu-shidi’s watch ( mine ! Not yours ), as he was gently peeling the child’s clothes because they stunk of terror-drenched sweat and were stained with mud and dirt all over the pants, Yue Qingyuan couldn’t help the ashamed flush burning in his cheeks as he wondered how he could possibly put a child to sleep in a bedroom smelling of nothing – plain, bland, sterile, unwelcoming, lacking everything for a child to feel at ease and safe.
He was always fucking up. Even when he was doing everything right, there would be a messed up detail.
A soft grumble wrenched his focus back to his current charge.
« Don’t wanna a bath » the child complained, his dark eyes half-lidded in sleepiness yet piercing in their complete annoyance. « Just… just refresh ? »
« Alright, so I can dip the towel in hot water and then I scrub » Yue Qingyuan offered. « Or you are not okay with that ? »
Yuan’er ( mine ! All mine ) hummed low in his throat and limply bobbed his head, swaying back and forth on his legs as he allowed himself to be manhandled and wrapped in clean linen, a fluffy towel because there wasn’t child-sized garments in the house and any of Yue Qingyuan’s nightshirts would be too fucking long, and the idea of going outside to command a Hallmaster to deliver some shirts and robes appropriate for the youngest Disciples accepted there on Qiong Ding…
(not leaving the den ! Not leaving the little one ! Remember what happened when you left Xiao Jiu ! Never again!)
The qianyuan swallowed. Clothes could wait for tomorrow. Yuan’er, on the other hand, couldn’t be left unattended for a single fên.
« There you go, a little mantou all wrapped up in dough » he commented as he critically observed his attempt to drape Yuan’er in the towel without the cloth slipping from these tiny shoulders and expose the child to the cold air. « By the way, are you hungry ? »
Shite, when did he fill the kitchen’s cupboards for the last time ? He thought it was four days ago… or was it a week ? Could he feed Yuan’er what he would scrounge there ? Yue Qi’s palate was thoroughly ruined, he couldn’t care less for the contents of his bowl until it gave him the shitters, he just cared he didn’t have to wrestle a mangy, flea-ridden dog for a fistful of rotted barley, but obviously the child currently under his watch would be more delicate…
« Not hungry » said child yawned. « But sleepy. Where’s the bed ? »
« Oh… right there, but… alright, alright » the qianyuan gently sighed as he lifted Yuan’er on his hip to prevent the child from outright laying on the hardwood floor. « Come on, it’s just there... »
The bed was the most wretched, pitiful excuse for a bed that somebody with the means to afford a proper mattress instead of hay covered by a blanket would pick for resting, and Yue Qingyuan internally despaired. He just couldn’t put Yuan’er down in this bed, that wasn’t comfy enough because comfy had never been high among the qianyuan’s priorities, but he couldn’t keep the child in his arms all night ( coudn’t you, really)…
A small hand tugged on the front of his robes.
« Hey. You sleep with me ? » the child wondered, blinking guileless dark eyes, and Yue Qingyuan’s heartbeat stuttered and wavered.
« Ah, I am not really sleepy » the qianyuan confessed, as he was too high-strung by the prospect of a vulnerable child under his roof ( protect the little one ! Keep watching for enemies ! Anyone that would snatch him away ). « But, I might have an idea… ? »
First step, dropping the child on the blatantly inadequate bed. Second step, discarding his overcoat in order to gain access to the many layers of robes he wore underneath – or maybe not so numerous, it wasn’t the seven layers favoured by Qingqiu-shidi to achieve a regal and intimidating image and it wasn’t the three layers Liu-shidi would don before going on a hunt for mobility, but it nonetheless was five layers preventing his hideously scarred skin from the Lingxi caves and Xuan Su’s fumbled bonding to his meridians to be exposed to everybody’s disgusted sight.
The second innermost robes were feathery-soft, and they were soaked in his smell without it being overpowering to the point of becoming repulsive. It was perfect as a somewhat improvised quilt to cover Yuan’er entirely, the head alone left free from the dark grey cloth but resting on a sleeve for maximising comfort.
« There. Do you feel good ? »
Yuan’er purred, a tiny noice of contentment and Yue Qingyuan’s legs almost broke, unable to take his weight anymore ( mine ! All mine ) while his lungs outright refused to breath, a chance that he had mastered Embryonic Breathing or he would have suffocated here and now, and he already was a fuck-up, no need to add traumatizing Xiao Jiu’s offspring by dying in the same room to the long list of his sins.
Dark eyes were staring up at the qianyuan, not a hint of fear in their black depths.
« Comfy. You… go away ? Now ? »
Yue Qingyuan’s skin suddenly itched, partially because of the uncertainty in the child’s voice, partially because of the very idea that he might leave .
(never go ! Never again ! Remember the Qiu Manor ! You’re not allowed to leave anymore, not ever)
He smiled instead of unleashing the itch beneath his skin in a roar worthy of a gutted tiger, so drunk on pure rage that it would gnaw its killer’s head off their shoulders before the shock and bloodloss caused it to faint in an endless slumber.
« Not if you don’t want me to go » he reassured the child.
Dark eyes glittered as deep waters when the pale flash of a fish was swimming beneath the waves.
« Promise you will stay ? » Yuan’er whispered, his voice already faraway as his body finally claimed a toll for all the stress suffered earlier.
(I will come back for Xiao Jiu ! I swear I will come back!)
(you couldn’t even do that, you couldn’t even keep your word when you gave it to the most important person in your life, any oath stumbling from your lips is worthless and that’s not a stain you will manage to clean no matter how many decades you spend repenting)
Yue Qingyuan kneeled at the bedside, gently stroking flimsy bangs from the small forehead as he prepared himself to speak low and soft, as if he was confessing a secret meant to be known only by the one carrying it and the one chosen to hear it.
« I promise. »
Chapter Text
Ma Guoli had her eyes closed as she slowly inhaled the sweet-scented vapors wafting from her black-lacquered teacup. Mu Qingfang was sipping at his own cup, in dire need of warm leaf juice to wet his throat after his report to the formidable Imperial representant dwelling in Cang Qiong.
« So » she ultimately uttered, « your Sect Leader has fallen prey to a qianyuan’s protective instincts bidding him to serve as shield and sword to one deemed worthy of it, and his chosen target is now out of you and your other martial siblings’ reach under pain of a gruesome demise. »
The physician grimaced, and Khang Zhi softly whimpered besides him – as him and Lang Shi had been witnesses to the entire unfortunate affaire, they couldn’t very well try to wiggle their way out of the meeting when it was obvious that the esteemed emissary sent by the Grand Empress Dowager would be quite interested in their tales of the incident.
« As you can understand, this one thinks it’s much safer to give Yue-zhangmen some time to settle down and understand how inappropriate his behaviour is » he carefully enunciated.
« Inappropriate » the elderly tutor echoed. « Revered Master Mu, according the legal texts written down by the Second Royal Dynasty and passed down to us through the ages, a grown up qianyuan laying hands on a kunze child lacking any previous blood tie to them, when this child is already distressed, is doing a bit worse than behaving improperly. »
Oh Ancestors, Mu Qingfang was longing for an isolated little cave in which he could howl and scream so loudly that the bats nesting there would outright die from fright, poor creatures but his levels of empathy were horrendously depleted by all the shite piled upon the shite shoveled on his head.
For an Imperial representant, Ma Guoli was startingly reasonable and ready to work with the Peak Lords in order to reach the best possible compromise allowing her to fulfill her duty, namely ensuring the safety and well-being of any kunze brought to the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect – apparently the news of one hailing from peasant stock was deeply alarming since that meant they weren’t guaranteed to be born in the usual lineages, and since Cang Qiong was extremely lax on their Disciples’ birth circumstances and provinces it gave them access to a great deal of the common people, broadening the search and potentially letting them flag an unknowing kunze in the same situation as Zi-shizi had been.
However, Ma Guoli also was a stickler for the rules as stated by the Imperial canon. She gently offered the Peak Lords an opportunity to read the many, many scrolls and books her carriage had been filled with, all pertaining to various matters of legislation and trials, and quietly pestered Shen-shixiong for the blessing to compare her material with the legal texts filling Qing Jing’s library. The law was her weapon to wield, as she softly explained, and she would wield it with the confidence of one who knew herself as righteous through and through.
But sometimes righteousness would fail, sometimes justice would only lead to a wrong, and so it had to be tempered by compassion and common sense. Ma Guoli was aware of this truth, and so she sought to work with Cang Qiong’s Peak Lords instead of stubbornly insisting to get her way. For her pragmatism, the Imperial tutor grew more tolerated and accepted – Mu Qingfang wouldn’t dare to call her liked, in spite of some reported interactions between the elderly lady and Shang Qinghua’s female Disciples that rather looked like a matron indulging her nieces and granddaughters – than her unlamented predecessor.
The physician deeply breathed in, then out.
« The esteemed Imperial advisor shouldn’t fret too badly » he politely declared. « Yue-zhangmen is the very soul of gallantry, no matter the current distress of his mind. The child has nothing to fear under his watch, and I am ready to swear there is no safer place for him to be in the Middle Kingdom. »
Ma Guoli opened her eyes, dark and piercing in her wrinkled and sallow face, and peered at him for such a long time that the young Disciples started to twitch. Used to this kind of subtle disapproval from more than a few politics-heavy meeting outside Cang Qiong, Mu Qingfang stared back with a serene expression – it was important for a healer to master a perfectly tranquil mien, otherwise their patient was at risk of freaking out and worsening their illness or wound, or they would think themselves justified in arguing and bullying their physician because they refused to follow the prescribed treatment.
« Revered Master Mu » the elderly lady finally said, « it’s ever so easy to make an exception to the rule. However. Making an exception weakens one’s resolve, just like a drop of boiling tea spilling through a crack in the teapot weakens the clay. It invites another exception to happen because one have already done so, and the heart is leaning towards indulgence. Then another, and another, and the heart softens so much more, and then the crack widens so much that boiling tea pours all over one’s hands, and a physician is hastily called to care for the burns. »
The wrinkled, brown-spotted hands, with their fingers so thin they might break under the weight of a ring, were gently stroking the pattern of red-crowned cranes flying across the black lacquer of her teacup.
« An uneeded pain, when it would have been better to never let the teapot to crack at all. »
Lang Shi softly meeped in distress and awe muddled together in her dye-stained natural perfume, as the old woman who gained the Grand Empress Dowager’s trust to the point of being sent to carry her will among cultivators who turned their nose up at the Imperial authority, allowed for her charisma to shine in spite of her elderly, sickly and feeble body crawling towards an unavoidable and unsurprising demise in the near future.
« The esteemed Ma Guoli is praiseworthy indeed for her dedication to her principles » Mu Qingfang merely commented.
« A quality far too rare in the court now favored by the Son of Heaven » the Imperial tutor frowned, a hint of bitterness briefly flashing behind her carefully polished manners and courtly mask. « Many ambitious souls tend to mimic a leaf in the wind, blown there or here, never landing anywhere to rot as long as the breeze is mistreating it on a whim. Truly a sad fate, when thinking about it. »
« If fallen leaves depress your honored self, then milady truly must loathe autumn » the physician carelessly mused.
« Autumn » the Imperial tutor repeated. « Qiu . Mm, the season might hide some perks after all, especially when one is wandering among the bamboo groves… Ah, forgive this old biddy, soon her mind will be entirely gone and then her body will follow. »
Ma Guoli’s handmaiden, who also served as her nurse to ease the devastation of her old age, looked rather upset as her mistress admitted to her mortality. The elderly lady rose her arm to fondly pat the attendant’s wrist.
« Might this humble healer offer a suggestion ? » Mu Qingfang intervened. « Let us wait for the child to express his opinion on the matter of Yue-zhangmen’s possible punishment. The little one appeared quite fond of my shixiong, after all. »
It was a gamble, but it was one Ma Guoli would be likely to take – a kunze’s retinue was carefully crafted for them to feel safe and content, and the kunze’s opinion on a candidate being chosen tended to be a major factor. What good was a handmaiden whom her mistress disliked ? What good was a bodyguard when their charge thought they would kill instead of protect ?
Ma Guoli’s duty and mission on Cang Qiong was to ensure a kunze brought to the Twelve Peaks would have all the comfort and security they could wish, and if the little one commanded for the Xuan Su Sword to defend him from monsters under the bed, well, you certainly couldn’t find a stronger martial cultivator – unless you considered Liu Qingge, of course.
The elderly lady pondered the option for the time of an incense stick.
« Very well, I shall defer to the Revered Master’s wisdom on this point. You are too dutiful to cause a soul distress when your vows urge you to be compassionate. »
Mu Qingfang breathed out. Yue-zhangmeng so owed him a sabbatical after that.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan yawned and minutely shivered as his brain’s frayed cells slowly rebooted. The fresh perfume of rainwater was surrounding him, a coccoon of absolute safety and peace for him to rest outside the walls of the Red Warm Pavilion, as impossible as it seemed.
Grandma Tang and a-Niang and all his jiejies and aunties warned him about unknown men, what if a pig stumbled upon you, a-Yuan, and Auntie Mao telling him about the Butterfly-Boned Beauty thing made everything worse because cultivators cared more for growing strong than behaving humanely and ethically, and so a tall and strong cultivator whisking his nine year old butt somewhere he would be left helpless and vulnerable ought to be the start of something awful, the kind of true crime story er-ge used to watch on sunday evening because he was a twisted, twisted mind.
But.
Shen Yuan carefully opened his eyes, his whole body limp and relaxed as the expected stress just wouldn’t manifest, and the man in black and dark grey – alright, he got a change of clothes, a slightly brighter grey but still a soft, gentle shade just like the midwinter morning when it was misty outside and you couldn’t see further than your nose – was sitting besides the bed, a small pile of paperwork at his feet and spread all over his lap, was he working ? Did he work all the time Shen Yuan was asleep ?
The man in grey carefully laid a scroll down on the carpet and turned his head towards his bed’s diminutive thief. Dark eyes (I know your eyes, I know you, I know you) crinkled at the corners as a gentle smile tugged at the thin lips.
« Hey there. Was your nap a good one ? »
Shen Yuan chirruped. It would have been more polite to use words, his jiejies and aunties insisted he couldn’t always fall back on instinctive communication for every single time he would have to express himself, but maybe the lesson would register better if they stopped cooing and chuffing over the noises escaping his throat.
The smile stayed on the older man’s face. Actually, it was fonder now, the rainstorm perfume sweet and nice just like a refreshing shower after a hot summer day when the air was as thick as tar and it hurt to look at the endless, briliant blue sky devoid of clouds.
« Alright, that’s good. Now, since you slept a long time, one of my Disciples was able to find clothes in your size... »
Shen Yuan frowned.
« Does it include the shoes ? I want my shoes, they’re so ugly it turns them awesome. »
One of the man’s inky black eyebrows rose towards his hairline.
« The ones embroidered with a yellow-eyed monster ? » he asked.
« That’s meant to be a tiger but Auntie Mao cannot sew even for saving her life » Shen Yuan proudly confirmed. « She’s giving heart attacks to Auntie Tanhua whenever she wants to mend her handkerchief, I swear. Even Meigui is less hopeless, and she’s the youngest flower in the brothel so she doesn’t have years of practice to fall back on... »
Shite, speaking of Auntie Tanhua and Meigui was reminding the reincarnated soul that he had disappeared from under San-jie’s watch, surely they were busy freaking out and plotting to make him regret the trick by guilt-tripping him to the Eighteen Hells and back when he would find his way home… And their reaction nonetheless would be mild, when compared to a-Niang’s unavoidable explosion.
« So you did grow up in a brothel. »
The man’s voice was gentle and his face was gentle and his posture was gentle, yet Shen Yuan narrowed his eyes as he sat up in the bed, aware he wasn’t cutting a very intimidating figure yet – he couldn’t wait for a growth spurt, really – yet bent on giving his best try.
« My mother is the best-ranked courtesan in the Warm Red Pavilion » he declared, his back straight and his chin up, doing his best to adopt the haughty manners of an Imperial prince gloating about his peerless lineage. « Their fellow courtesans raised me as a child of their blood, no matter the hardships of their lives. If you want to badmouth my aunties and jiejies, I will have to bite your nose off, or maybe I will just rip your pillar off since it’s the more accessible option when you take my height in account. »
The man didn’t flinch.
« That’s nice of them » he commented. « To take care of you. My own mother was a whore too, and she wasn’t too interested in me. »
Shen Yuan blinked, his brain cells unable to compute the very idea of a woman who wouldn’t love her offspring. Well, maybe he actually could on the abstract level, but a definite example ?
« Why not ? » he couldn’t help wondering, curiosity poking at the back of his thoughts.
The man shrugged.
« Well, I was throwing all the wine in our hut because I was afraid she would choke on her vomit, or that a customer would hurt her badly when she was too drunk to protect herself. She wasn’t a very good whore, you see, because she was always getting paid in wine instead of money, and so it was a lot of liquor » he admitted. « She wound up selling me for a crate of the stuff, actually. »
Shen Yuan blinked again, then a stubborn pout appeared on his small features.
« Hey, do you want a hug ? Screw that, you need a hug. Careful with the paperwork, here I come. »
The man’s shoulder and chest were just as comfy as they were before the nap, and the child sighed as a big hand tenderly stroked his spine.
« Well, Yuan’er is awfully sweet, but may I ask what prompted such affection ? »
« Your niang sucked. Massive hairy balls, and that’s unfair and sad » Shen Yuan grumbled. « Hugs are good for the soul, so you get a hug. »
« That was a long time ago, you know. I am pretty sure I am ten times older than I was when it happened. »
« It still happened » the child insisted, « and that shouldn’t happen to begin with. Anyone deserves a mother who loves them. Life is already fucking awful, you need a minimum level of happiness and stability before dropping in the brown sticky stuff. If you’re thrown in the crapper immediately after sliding head first from between a pair of legs, that’s plain unfair and I vote for giving the beating of all fucking beatings to the Heavenly Official responsible for people’s fortunes. »
« A very sound philosophy » the man declared. « As for the Heavenly Official, unfortunately, I assume you’re not the first one to crave revenge, so they’re liable to be a master at running away and detecting ambushes and threats to their well-beings. »
« Bullies are fucking cowards » Shen Yuan whined. « Always, that’s why they’re bullies. They don’t want to own up to the fact they’re shitty beings as it would force them to face the truth, isn’t that disgusting ? Auntie Mao said that. She’s very big on truth and being yourself, you know. »
The man rumbled low in his throat.
« Truth is very important when you wish to cultivate. If you’re building your foundation on unstable pillars, remove or break one and everything is going to crumble, and that’s not a pleasant experience for you or everyone in your surroundings. Your Auntie sounds like a very smart woman. »
« The smartest » Shen Yuan confirmed and it wasn’t a boast, it was a fact.
Chapter Text
Yuan’er looked rather darling in the soft grey and white robes brought by a curious Qiong Ding Disciple, who tried to ask some pointed questions about Yue-zhangmen having a child under his roof, what a surprise don’t you think ?
Yue Qingyuan didn’t bother to dignify such blatant thirst for gossip with a retort, merely taking the clothes and the qiankun pouch filled with food before closing the door. Let the tongues wag, people were impossible to please anyway – if they couldn’t deride you for being qianyuan or a lowly commoner, they would accuse you from lacking in manners or not smiling enough for their tastes, poking and prodding until they stumbled upon a flaw they would eagerly pounce on, just like flies on a corpse or a steaming heap of shite.
Yue Qingyuan knew the world would always despise him no matter what, so he decided quite early in his life that he would only care about one person’s opinion, and that person’s opinion alone. His world would be one man, somebody he could embrace and cherish and keep safe as long as this person allowed it.
He failed, because he couldn’t do anything right, and it resulted in twelve peaks filled with cultivators whose lives he couldn’t care less about, holding him for a paragon of virtue, while the only person whose opinion mattered despised the very sight of him. Talk about the Upper Realm having a wretched sense of humour.
He failed but today, as he was serving a young boy in gray and white garments a bowl of congee and tea, the ironic weight upon his heart seemed just a smidge lighter.
« You sure you don’t wanna a piece of it ? » Yuan’er worried, blinking dark eyes beneath a scrunched brow.
Yue Qingyuan smiled.
« I don’t feel very hungry right now. Tea is fine. »
Once upon a time, a street urchin known as Slave number seven would have been aghast at the prospect of not stuffing himself if given a chance. Sometimes Yue Qingyuan looked backwards and couldn’t believe he managed to go that far, in spite of the fancy daydreams his younger self used to nurture – because dreams were meant to be dreamed, weren’t they ? Not to be lived in truth.
The child snorted, obviously suspicious of that claim, and for the inky darkness of his gaze he very much looked like Xiao Jiu long before the Qiu Manor swallowed him whole.
« If you don’t eat for too long, you are going to faint » he declared in a tone heavy with condemnation. « Minhua-jie did that once because she thought she was too pudgy, and Grandma Tang was pissed. »
« I cheat » the cultivator softly fired back. « After forging a golden core, you are beyond starvation or exhaustion, that’s useful when you are stuck in a demonic wasteland with a pack of yellow-bellied goat-hoofed bloodhounds after you. »
Yuan’er gaped.
« Whew ! Did that happen to you ? Or was something a friend told you ? Oh ! Maybe it was your teacher, or a friend of your teacher ? »
The qianyuan smiled.
« Eat your congee while it’s not cold yet and I might tell you » he said, a glimmer of mischief bubbling in his rainstorm perfume as his tiny guest pouted.
« You’re just as bad as everyone at the Pavilion, they never want to let me hear the good stories » Yuan’er complained. « Even Auntie Mao won’t do, and she’s the coolest. She claims that’s because a cultivator is a fucking asshole and you are supposed to give a good example to kids instead of encouraging them to believe you’re automatically right because you have a big sword and murdered all the people willing to call you on your bullshit. »
Quite the negative opinion to nurture yet not unwarranted, Yue Qingyuan would admit the jianghu was merciless and cutthroat at the best of times. But really, the secular world could be just as awful and despicable – he wasn’t born from a cultivator, and he hadn’t been enslaved by cultivators, mundane humans had done that.
Still, he couldn’t exactly blurt that in front of Yuan’er, even if the boy had grown up in a brothel and as a consequence was already familiar with mankind’s unglamorous side. He was a child, a young child who hadn’t presented yet, and he deserved for the last shreds of his innocence to persist just a moment longer.
As he was pondering these heavy thoughts without giving an inkling of them in his expression, somebody knocked at the door.
« Shizun ? Are you there ? »
« Did your Disciple forgot something ? » Yuan’er casually wondered as his much older host rose to his feet.
« That’s not the same person » the Qiong Ding Peak Lord answered before going to open the door, angling his body for any glance at the inside to be impossible.
The Disciple waiting at the threshold bowed at the waist, holding a letter in his hand.
« Begging for Shizun’s forgiveness, the esteemed Imperial envoy and Mu-shishu wanted for a message to be delivered to you. It cannot wait. »
Yue Qingyuan drew on years of social training to not roll his eyes as he took the letter and waved the Disciple off, people high and low just loved to waste the Sect Leader’s time on their errands with the same excuse, that it was urgent when it actually could wait five times out of six.
The paper weakly crinkled as he started to read the letter, and. Well.
Mu Qingfang was doing his utmost to write politely, but from the slight wobble in his brushtrokes, it was plain that the physician would have rather wielded a sharp knife to unload some frustration on anything as long as it reminded him of Yue Qingyuan. As the Qian Cao Peak Lord’s oaths forbade him to injure or maim a martial sibling entrusted to his duty of care, the man picked a more passive-aggressive road by calling for a meeting between all of Cang Qiong’s Peak Lords, with Ma Guoli in attendance, to discuss the very existence of Yuan’er and what it means for the future.
Yue Qingyuan bit down on a frustrated growl. He couldn’t oppose the decision, it made sense to worry about the implications of yet another Peak Lord finding themselves responsible for a kunze brat, and because the Summer Verdant Palace’s envoy had been dispatched to help with this specific set of circumstances obviously she would be there.
Yue Qingyuan couldn’t keep Yuan’er hidden in his home, no matter how much he wanted to bare his teeth and snarl at everyone intruding on his turf. He realized how it would look like – and by the way, it was a miracle for Yuan’er to trust him in spite of spending his childhood in a brothel, learning to fear men after seeing nothing but lust from their side.
« Hey » a small, high-pitched voice piped in his back, indicating the child had left the table to approach him, « is everything alright ? Because you sound like you want to shred a peony to bits with your teeth. »
That was such a ridiculous image that the qianyuan allowed a startled laugh to escape his throat.
« How in the Eighteen Hells did you manage to witness that ? » he asked.
« A pig bought some flowers for San-jie then proceeded to gloat he would make her his third wife whose only utility would be to suck on his dick » the child crudely and bluntly confessed. « So she took a peony in the floral arrangement and she completely chomped down on it, then she smiled and asked what he thought of her skill to deal with whatever she put in her mouth. The fucktard never bothered her again. »
My, quite the gruesome hint to give. Yue Qingyuan admired the tactic, but alas, it was not one he could reproduce with a political foe annoying the wits out of him.
Chapter Text
« I am so going to eat these beef flakes with the lemon and fish sauce » Chen Qingxu ominously declared, her dead gaze focused on the target of her wrath with the intensity of a lense made to set fire to anything short of stone by a sunny day. « And you are going to massage my fucking shoulders to top that. »
Shen Qingqiu raised his fan higher to fully hide his face. Sure, it was very helpful to have features permanently frozen in a scornful scowl when you were feeling upset or dreadfully embarrassed, but around Xiao Mao he was prone to blushing more than he ever had been in the Qiu manor or under Wu Yanzi’s idea of apprenticeship or stuck among a bunch of fancy young masters who would sneer at everyone not born with a silver spoon in their mouth.
« I said I was sorry » he complained. « That was meant to be a mere haunting, not the mess we stumbled in. »
The Mistress Alchemist kept staring at him with all the unwavering intensity of a woman able to reject food and sleep for three weeks straight when she lacked a golden core, out of pure rage that her research was leading to a dead end instead of the results she craved.
« Listen, it was highly horrific and upsetting for all parties involved and yes I am including the bipedal shark wraith in that , but we are alive and somewhat unmarred by impromptu maiming, and not stranded on the other side of the Southern Sea, trying to evade these blue-skinned ostriches bent on pecking us to death for accidentally trampling on their nesting grounds. »
« … looked so tasty… with mushroom gravy, would have been nice... »
Now the frumpy zhongyong woman’s gaze threatened to gain the wet shine of crushed hopes and dreams, and on her it managed to be even worse than on Ning Yingying when the Qing Jing Peak Lord reminded his pampered Disciple that she already spent all her allowance for the week and wouldn’t get this new ribbon displayed at the market, especially when you have half a hundred of these and perfectly serviceable at this !
« I am sure a pirate insane enough to ignore their survival instincts will be overjoyed to brave the oceans, venture in some unknown barbarian land to hunt giant chicken too bloodthirsty for their species to last more than a century in the future, and sell you the meat as long as there’s gold in play. »
« Your gold » Xiao Mao sniffed. « You picked the fucking mission, hence you’re responsible for all the events that happened afterwards. »
« How was I supposed to guess this ghost could unleash a dimension pocket and spit his victims in another part of the world » the hidden kunze quietly hissed as his cheeks were flaming.
Seriously, that had been a mess and three quarters. He wasn’t looking forwards to write this report, as he was pretty sure Yue Qingyuan would immediately insist to drag him to Mu Qingfang for treating major hallucinations and intense delirium. On the other hand, babbling about his trial just might be enough to persuade the Imperial envoy to stop bothering him for tea ? Decisions, decisions…
Anyway, the Warm Red Pavilion was looming in the horizon, and soon Shen Qingqiu would get to cuddle his precious son to soothe his nerves while Chen Qingxu was stuffing herself and lamented her infortune as the courtesans made the appropriate noises of empathy and dismay.
He quietly hummed under his breath as he opened the latch on the service door and entered the building, Chen Qingxu still brooding as she followed in his steps.
« Master Shen ? Is that you ? »
Little Meigui is standing at the end of the corridor, holding a pipa with a loose grip that betrayed a fit of nerves and the Qing Jing Peak Lord almost rolled his eyes.
« It is I » he drawled, « and Mistress Chen. We unfortunately are in dire need of relaxation, and since we cannot find that on Cang Qiong’s grounds, we came there. »
« You came sooner than you were supposed » the girl squeaked meekly, her soapy smell frothing with a spike of anxiety. « We, ah, not to say you’re not welcome, because you always are ! But, hum, that’s a bit... »
« Brat » Chen Qingxu cut her off with a deep voice coming from the very dredges of her lungs, « if I am not provided jasmine tea in a fên I shall have to go on a rampage because my ability to deal with bullshit has been trampled by a herd of rabid elephants somewhere on the other side of the Southern Sea. »
Meigui shut up and swiftly ran away. Shen Qingqiu snapped his fan close with a small click as he raised the eyebrow to his sworn sister, who stared back with the serene mien of a mother goddess wearing a garland of skulls around her neck and wielding a bloodied knife in her hand as she slaughtered her way through multiversal armies of demons and Heavenly Officials.
She really needed some food in her belly to quell her bad temper. And he really needed to hug his treasured child.
« Well, come on. Tea isn’t drunk standing up in a corridor. »
Xiao Mao snorted, but conceded the point.
Tanhua was sitting in the quiet little room he favoured when he entered, and rose to her feet when she saw him.
« A-Jiu » she said. « What a surprise. May I offer you some snacks ? You seems a bit... »
« I know » he answered. « Don’t ask right now. Just… tell me where Yuan’er is. »
« Oh » the older courtesan breathed. « Well, it might be… you see, Wu San was tasked with buying the groceries, and she decided to bring him with her... »
The hidden kunze twitched.
« Excuse me, she took my son outside ? Without wondering what opinion I might have on the question ? »
Tanhua apologetically shrugged, but a lingering unease was flaring beneath her sweet perfume.
« Our Sansan does like pushing the limitations of what she’s allowed to do or not » she argued, but it lacked any true energy, as if she was perfectly aware that nothing would justify the younger flower’s idiocy on the matter.
Shen Qingqiu deeply breathed in. Then he breathed out. It wasn’t Tanhua’s fault, he couldn’t very well yell at her – he just would be forced to wait until Wu San’s return to yell at her for usurping his parental authority, then he would check on Yuan’er and they would spend time together…
« Tanhua ! You couldn’t believe how rude these merchants were, but I got them to remember a boy looking like a Disciple from Cang Qiong carrying a little one – oh ! »
Yinghua suddenly shared a startling likeness to a plumb rabbit that just stumbled out of the bush to fall in the wolf’s den – a wolf Shen Qingqiu could hear roar deep in his bone marrow and his blood.
(a boy carrying a little one)
(doesn’t have to mean anything it could be a mere coincidence stop jumping at shadows)
(but Meigui and Tanhua are so anxious why’s that)
(a boy looking like a Disciple from Cang Qiong carrying a little one)
(Wu San taking Yuan’er outside)
(you have always been paranoid yes but that’s not paranoia when you are given so many reasons to dread for your life your health your baby)
(my baby isn’t there)
(a boy carrying a little one)
(where’s my baby)
« Yinghua » Shen Qingqiu gently asked, his voice the quiet whisper of wet ashes about to bury the countryside and starve milions, « what little one are you talking of ? »
The younger courtesan painfully swallowed.
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan could have served as the model for a painting or a sculpture of Guanyin, the Universally Shining Great Light of Compassion, in their child-sending incarnation – his back straight and proud as he was sitting in the lotus position atop his flat cushion, a gentle smile tugging at his lips, while the little kunze to be brought back to Cang Qiong by sheer happenstance was happily cuddled against his chest with all the earnest trust of one who had never been given a reason to dread an unknown man.
Mu Qingfang was reduced to practise the cardiac coherence breathing meditation in order to not devolve in a screaming meltdown. Sitting besides him, Wei Qingwei’s hands were twitching in the way betraying his overpowering urge to lock himself within his smithy and pour boiling metal on the first dumbass coming to pester him out of the safe place unless the looming threat on the horizon had been annihilated with extreme prejudice.
Shang Qinghua was staring at the child with undisguised bafflement, looking like the world suddenly rewrote the fundamental principles of existence without nary a warning for people who cared about this silliness, Song Qingshi was muttering a mantra under his breath as he kept his eyes closed because you couldn’t pretend it wasn’t real when you had living evidence in your sight, and Qi Qingqi was glaring at Shi Qingxuan not because the currently masculine Peak Lord with his distinctly feminine hairstyle and jewelry was outright drinking on a meeting but because he wouldn’t share the plum wine.
Ma Guoli was delicately sipping at her lacquered teacup, as if she was merely appreciating the chrysanthemum blossoms instead of being stranded among high-strung cultivators about to lose their sanity. On the other hand, she did survive the Imperial Court for several decades, and you couldn’t achieve that without nerves carved from the purest steel, or a complete disregard for your survival instincts leading you to push too far for anyone to prepare for your insanity. Mu Qingfang was unsure he was envious of her serene mien.
He would settle on this meeting ending without dire maiming, unless it was the physician strangling his Sect Leader for thinking with his primal instincts gleefully shouting see cute pup steal cute pup, or maybe Shen Qingqiu for reproducing to begin with and being responsible for this entire mess.
By the way, where was the man ? He should have been back from his little night hunt in the countryside with his sworn sister, it was supposed to be a simple haunting, wasn’t it ? Unless they decided to indulge in a little breather, away from Cang Qiong’s unrelenting drama – and the Qian Cao Peak Lord was unable to blame them for that, but he certainly would quietly seethe in jealousy.
Still, maybe it was for the best if the meeting started without the Qing Jing Peak Lord forced to confront a very likely bastard child of his, raised in a brothel of all the disrespectable businesses. It would have immediately turned into a bloodbath, rather than staying horrendously tense and awkward.
Now, if only they managed to avoid lighting someone’s temper in a raging inferno…
Wait, what was the little one doing ? They were openly staring at Liu Qingge, their rosy mouth pouting very cutely and their dark brows scrunched in a tremendous show of focus.
Obviously the qianyuan noticed the attention, but didn’t take offense – Liu Qingge had a younger sister after all. Even if he disdained interacting with Bai Zhan’s Disciples more than strictly needed for one of his power and rank, the man’s blunt and straightforward mien tended to charm prepubescent children. That and his beautiful features, children naively trusted beauty as the mark of inner goodness, lacking the worldly experience to point at it not being always true.
« You are staring » Liu Qingge commented, as if he was noticing the morning fog or a colourful pebble in the middle of the road.
Yue Qingyuan mildly shifted – oh, Ancestors, was he ? No, the Sect Leader wasn’t escalating, this meeting didn’t have to devolve in a shamelessly petty spat for dominance between a pair of qianyuans, but he certainly was signaling he was listening . Ready to intervene at the drop of a pin on the hard-tiled ground.
The Bai Zhan War God very firmly abstained from flinching, keeping his posture relaxed and his smell thin and subtle. Waiting for the child’s reaction.
Said child, obviously unaware of the subtext that just unfolded in the room and caused Mu Qingfang to sweat beneath his robes, slightly flared their nostrils.
« I was wondering how good you are with your sword » they answered, in a high and sweet voice carrying nothing but genuine curiosity.
If Shen Qingqiu had uttered these words, Liu Qingge would have taken it as a blatant insult towards his martial skill. But for a young child, even if they shared the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s face, he would accept the question in good faith – when a child wanted to know more, you helped them to broaden their opinion, simple as that.
« I am the Bai Zhan War God » the qianyuan introduced himself. « So I am very good. »
« Well obviously. If you weren’t, you would already be dying from a venereal disease » the child casually dropped, as if it wasn’t utterly nonsensical in the current context.
Liu Qingge blinked. Song Qingshi opened wide, startled eyes at the mention of venereal disease, and Shang Qinghua coughed.
« Begging your forgiveness ? » Qi Qingqi choked, her saffron perfume wavering in confusion.
The child stared at the Xian Shu Peak Lord in the same way a wizened scholar would stare at a brat claiming the sun rose in the west – with a heavy load of pity, and more than a crumb of exasperation for having to explain something so entirely obvious.
« He’s pretty , so people are going to be pigs about it and try to rape him » the little one who was unpresented yet declared. « And the more you have sex, the higher your odds somebody won’t be healthy but won’t care to warn you because that would mean you won’t say yes, and they cannot enjoy pleasure from your body. I bet he has thousands of suitors drooling after him because he’s so pretty, so he really needs to be as strong as he can get, otherwise he cannot protect himself from the pigs. »
Qi Qingqi’s jaw dropped in horror, and Mu Qingfang distantly wondered if that weird feeling of lightness pervading his fingers was the omen of an aneurysm or a heart attack. For once, Ma Guoli appeared lost for words, all of her courtly graces and training left floundering as they stumbled upon the crass and merciless viewpoint constructed by almost a decade of raising in a brothel.
Yue Qingyuan hadn’t stopped smiling – how could he hear that and keep smiling ? Either the asshole had a truly indomitable control over his facial expressions, or… or he already was familiar with such a scenario…
And Liu Qingge – the Bai Zhan War God whose knee-jerk reaction to hear a monster had escaped the Endless Abyss to rampage in the Middle Kingdom was eagerness to hone his martial prowess by cutting the beast to ribbons with his sword – went pale, a sickly complexion hinting puke was threatening to make an appearance in the very near future.
Mu Qingfang wasn’t surprised by the martial cultivator’s shock and idly considered using his shidi as an excuse to leave the room by dragging him outside to soothe his nerves. Surely that would be good to not expose Liu Qingge a smidge longer to Shen Qingqiu’s brat.
The child might not have his sire’s deliberate and cultivated malice, but he certainly was as bad for the nerves.
Chapter 150
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sometimes Yue Qingyuan really couldn’t believe the other Cang Qiong Peak Lords had been able to retain one single crumb of naivety and candor, when they committed themselves to cultivation several decades ago and through this decision had been forced to behold so many horrors and depravities despised by common sense and morality, yet commonplace in the Middle Kingdom and the neighbouring lands.
Sure, Liu Qingge was a qianyuan but he was fair of face and for a great deal of souls more filled with lust than virtue, it was enough to forgive the worst sins threefold. Also, deviants existed, deviants who would actually be excited and titillated to bed a qianyuan because it was forbidden – mankind couldn’t stand the unknown, the limitations, when you warned somebody to keep their hands away from a thing or another, you couldn’t hope to turn your back on them and expect for your command to be obeyed.
And for Yuan’er to utter such crass vulgarities, well, wouldn’t it be more strange for the little one to be ignorant of sex and how it drove people to debase themselves, when he had been raised in a pillow house ? At least the aunties and sisters who took care of him taught him the cruelty of human-shaped pigs bearing sweet words and fancy gifts to dazzle and distract the eye from the blackness of their hearts. Now that Yuan’er was warned, he would be able to protect himself from these demons – no, calling them demons was insulting to the likes of Tianlang-jun and his faithful general, demons occasionnally could be dealt with in good faith but you could never trust a pervert.
Judging from the distressed grimace Ma Guoli struggled to keep off her face and failed to do so, the esteemed Imperial envoy would have wished for Yuan’er to be more in line with the heavily pampered and coddled kunze brats raised in highborn households, kept so innocent that they couldn’t even comprehend a world in which people would grow old and sick before dying in more or less undignified circumstances. Even Zi-shizi was more in line with these highborn scions, Shang Qinghua having taken her from her family when she was too young to remember them as more than blurred shadows nowadays, to be educated with all the comforts a Disciple of the most powerful Sect in the jianghu would receive no matter their level – she was easy to slot in a pre-established viewpoint of the three great dispositions, one that deemed qianyuan primal beasts to keep tightly leashed and slaughter if that was impossible to do, zhongyong the true and righteous power for their inability to indulge in hormonal whims, and kunze the helpless and frail lambs who couldn’t survive on their own.
Yuan’er wouldn’t fit in that mold. He spoke crudely, he mistrusted the authorities such as the Sects and powerful officials, he fawned over his auntie Mao’s compendium of dangerous beasts and poisonous plants, he shamelessly entrusted himself to a qianyuan male when he ought to favour feminine company or an eunuch at the very least.
(so much like Xiao Jiu who wouldn’t stop going against the flow, even when it would be easier on himself to bend his back and show obedience because that just wasn’t him, that wasn’t who Xiao Jiu was and Yue Qi who was a follower born had never ceased being in awe of this inner strength)
Yue Qingyuan wanted to chuff and groom the little one’s hair in front of everyone, he was so proud. It was physically painful to abstain from the gesture, because the Sect Leader wasn’t eager to replace several of his Peak Lords who surely would drop dead from heart failure if they witnessed such blatant tenderness from him, given to a child unrelated to him by blood.
(but Xiao Jiu is Yue Qi’s heart, losing Xiao Jiu was living with his chest carved open, looking for his missing heart, how can you be closer than that, and Yuan’er is Xiao Jiu’s child)
« Yue-zhangmen ! Yue-zhangmen ! »
The Hallmaster running in the meeting room seemed about to faint from complete and utter terror, his face whiter than snow and his scent stinking of stress pheromones to the point Mu-shidi eyeballed him with all the alarm reversed for critical patients.
« Yue-zhangmen » the Hallmaster choked, trying to speak and find his breath at the same time, « Master Shen – he’s coming there – something about Master Mu... »
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord’s eyebrow rose in mild interest. So Qingqiu-shidi was back and had been informed of the meeting ? Or had he suffered a misfortune in his travel, one asking for the Qian Cao Peak Lord’s help instead of a lesser healer ?
Yuan’er shifted on the qianyuan’s lap, a bubble of wariness popping in his milky sweet perfume – of course the little one would be anxious to be introduced to a potential sire, Yue Qi wouldn’t have trusted a man in fancy silks calling him son when he was nothing but a starving, half-feral street rat whose idea of luxury was cabbage that wasn’t too rotten to be consumed. The qianyuan’s hand gently stroked the child’s shoulder to help him to relax and remind him he would be supported.
« Finally » Qi Qingqi bitterly muttered. « Let’s be done with this mess once and for all. »
All the Peak Lords except for the Sect Leader tensed as they heard footsteps – the unmistakable walk of an irate predator about to vent its wrath by maiming the first convenient target to wander near – coming closer and closer, until the door was briskly wrenched open and the Qing Jing Peak Lord.
As usual, Qingqiu-shidi’s mood was impossible to read from his colourless, flat scent, but there was no need for that when you could see his face, when you could watch the way he was moving – Shen Qingqiu was in a murderous mood, so obvious it was just as violent and distressing as a physical punch breaking your nose and teeth in thousands of bone shards, and Yue Qingyuan’s mouth went dry.
Xiao Jiu was magnificent to behold.
« A-niang ! »
Yuan’er had jumped from Yue Qingyuan’s lap ( no ! Mine ! Come back ) and was running, his little arms open for a hug –
And he was tackling Qingqiu-shidi –
Shen Qingqiu who suddenly seemed less murderous and more panicked, his eyes wide and startled –
Yuan’er sneezing, once, twice, before tugging on the bamboo-printed green silken skirt –
« A-niang ! Why did you douse yourself with perfume ? I can’t smell you ! »
A-niang but that couldn’t be, Shen Qingqiu was zhongyong, wasn’t he ?
A zhongyong with a flat, colourless smell that never betrayed his thoughts or moods –
why did you douse yourself with perfume ?
Sharp and willful and crass Xiao Jiu who was everything a kunze wasn’t but Yuan’er wasn’t acting like a kunze either –
A-niang, why did you douse yourself with perfume ?
Yuan’er gleefully running towards Shen Qingqiu, the behaviour of a loving child greeting his parent –
his mother ? But –
(I know your eyes, I know the shape of your smile, I know you even if I never saw you before, I know you I know you )
Yue Qingyuan’s heartbeat stuttered to a halt, and he gasped as his lungs struggled to fill as the world shattered all around him.
It was only him and Shen Qingqiu whose waist was still hugged by Yuan’er.
Shen Qingqiu who looked more and more like a rabbit that fell in a fox’s den and desperate to escape alive.
Then off-white obscured the Sect Leader’s vision.
« A-jiu » Chen Qingxu’s flat voice hissed. « Run. »
Yue Qingyuan should have tried to stand up, to say something, but his meridians were freezing, the qi a chilly slurry impeding the very prospect of moving, he could only serve as a powerless witness –
Was that Liu Qingge jumping on his feet, his face reddening as his arm was moving in a warning gesture –
Only for a wooden clog to slam between his eyebrows with a merciless and pinpoint accuracy, was that for real or merely a feverish hallucination ?
« Be still, Liu Qingge. I have another shoe left » the Alchemist warned.
Chen Qingxu was far from a tall woman, and her zealous dedication to intellectual pursuits over martial prowess prevented her to gain muscle.
Yet at this moment, she appeared as formidable as the mighty Dragon King of the Southern Sea, about to release Heaven’s divine punishment by flooding the earth with a tidal wave.
« Well then » she uttered. « Looks like I am stuck with the explications. »
Notes:
Sometimes, when you have an idea for a story, you picture a scene very clearly and every word put to the screen afterwards is meant to prepare for this scene.
This chapter waited years for me to write it, and it was among the very first scenes I could picture when I decided to launch myself in the adventure that fic would grow to be.
Hope it doesn't disappoint *bows deeply*
Chapter Text
Mu Qingfang wasn’t going on a rampage right now, but that wasn’t because he swore to protect life instead of taking it in too many gruesome ways. Mostly, it was because he was busy preventing Zhangmen-shixiong’s meridians and golden core to melt down in some horrific slurry of bloody fluids and humors, a fate just a smidge too horrendous for the physician to allow it to unravel no matter his currently less than charitable feelings towards the Qiong Ding Peak Lord.
And no, he couldn’t throw Shen-shixiong at the qianyuan, the usual remedy since Yue Qingyuan’s moods were tremendously affected by the very existence of the Qing Jing Peak Lord and it seemed the day in which such codependence would cheerfully come back to kick their asses had dawned, as said Qing Jing Peak Lord had fled the meeting hall as if the Eighteen Hells emptied themselves from damned souls and infernal torturers bent on having a word or several with him.
Fled with the little kunze safely ensconced in his arms. A little one who spontaneously called Shen-shixiong a-Niang.
Shen Qingqiu. Laying claim to that title. It was… it was a fucking mess of implications and Mu Qingfang just wanted to crawl within Wei Qingwei’s bed and pray for the world to miraculously erase the afternoon, because he certainly refused to deal with the aftermath of that .
Unfortunately, his prayers were doomed to not be heard, as Chen Qingxu stood upright and stoic, her countenance more fearsome than a mother tiger baring teeth at the hunter thinking to reduce her pups to furred gloves and scarves.
Shang Qinghua, his complexion wan and his eyes wide, was the one to break the heavy silence.
« Well, I knew he was using perfume, but talk about a fucking twist, my kids are gonna freak. »
« You suspected ?! » Shi Qingxuan gawped, the half-drunk jar of plum wine having fallen from his nerveless fingers. « You suspected and you never told anyone ? »
« I enjoy living, especially now that I am responsible for an entire tribe of bloodthirsty brats only kept in check by my enduring morals » the An Ding Peak Lord haughtily sniffed. « Shen-shixiong would have flayed me alive and watered his bamboo groves with my blood and tears of pain if I had betrayed any hint of noticing the perfume, then Rong’er would have set fire to Qing Jing Peak as retaliation and her shidimei would have cheered on her all the while, they’re cute little assholes like that. »
The scenario sounded terrifyingly plausible and Mu Qingfang couldn’t blame Shang Qinghua in the slightest. Judging from the Zui Xian Peak Lord’s dismayed mien, the excuse was unsufficient to justify the refusal to share the hot and scandalous gossip.
Under the physician’s fingers, Yue Qingyuan’s tense shoulder felt like it could never relax in a thousand years.
« A-jiu would have done that » Chen Qingxu commented, her voice just as flat and depassionate as if she was complaining about rainy weather.
Qi Qingqi slowly rose. The purple-clad female cultivator might be a catty bitch at the best of times, but she certainly wasn’t afraid of asking the questions everyone dreaded to breach and utter.
« You weren’t surprised » the female qianyuan said, not wholly an accusation but skirting rather dangerously close. « Your control over your facial expressions isn’t that good, you had to know already. »
« Well, obviously » the Mistress Alchemist casually admitted. « Kinda hard to stay ignorant of your shixiong being cursed with a cunt when you helped him to whelp a brat through said cunt. »
Mu Qingfang didn’t suffer a qi deviation from sheer stress as the reveal collided with his brain, but it was close. Far too close.
An event half-forgotten roared back to the forefront of his mind with the merciless, crystal clarity of glass knives.
« The hunt for these newts almost ten years ago » he managed to croak. « That’s when. That’s when you snap-bonded with Shen-shixiong. »
Mu Qingfang remembered wondering how traumatic this hunt had been, for two of Cang Qiong’s most notoriously people-repulsed Peak Lords to gain a measure of intimacy, so great a measure it drove Chen Qingxu to get uncharacteristically confrontational and defensive when her martial siblings criticized Shen Qingqiu in her surroundings.
Now it made sense. It hadn’t been the hunt – it had been Chen Qingxu seeing her shixiong at the most vulnerable he would ever be, and giving a helping hand. It had been Shen Qingqiu being seen at the most vulnerable he would ever be, and being comforted in his moment of need.
Of course they bonded then. Childbirth was one of the most dangerous stages in life, because it was a time of great upheaval, a time for new beginnings, a time for building family. Even attendants would feel their hearts soften in spite of being completely foreign to the household, and Chen Qingxu hadn’t been entirely foreign to Shen Qingqiu.
The frumpy zhongyong female huffed and rolled her eyes, the inked undertones in her mulberry paper scent stained with an exhausted annoyance, one that resigned itself to never be heard or acknowledged as valid.
« And he decided it entitled him to turn me in his personal physician. Me ! A Mistress Alchemist ! Just because there was nobody else fit to ape a midwife without risking him dying or having a stillbirth, can you believe the illogical behaviour ? »
She ranted as a prepubescent girl whose brother had pulled on her pigtails, seeking to vent her petulance before forgetting the whole deal and merrily going back to play with the aforementioned brother. Yes, Mu Qingfang has mused once she very much was a child in her relationships, wasn’t she ? Pure and uncomplicated was her love and her care, she might be ruthless and insensitive as a rule but when you gained her loyalty she would move mountains for you, as if it was the very minimum expected of her, because a child’s love was a wondrous and horrible thing in its refusal to consider the possibility of limitations.
Qi Qingqi was aghast, her saffron perfume almost drowned into nonexistence from her shock.
« Almost ten years ? You wouldn’t tell anyone of Shen-shixiong’s true disposition for almost ten years ?! » she – didn’t screech, but it was shrill and grating to the ears, and openly exposed how mind-shattering a prospect it was for a formerly noble scion, whose knee-jerk reaction to her martial niece presenting as a kunze had been to beg for the Imperial Court to relieve the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect in their unexpected distress.
Chen Qingxu stared back, scowling in mild distaste, you would think one of her Disciples just claimed the sun was rising in the west.
« Because that was personal, just a bit ? This Mistress Alchemist isn’t interested to learn if Qi Qingqi has a lover, or wants to pop a brat of her own someday, and Shen-shixiong apparently wasn’t eager to brag for the Middle Kingdom to hear he could be fucked by another orifice than his chrysanthemum, and if anyone gets to decide if he trusts people with his disposition, then it’s him. »
« Didn’t sound like he wanted for anyone to know, and that seems to have included Chen-shijie » Shang Qinghua couldn’t help but jape, his eyes glittering above his hapless smile.
Chen Qingxu sighed.
« It was an accident, yes, and it was deeply awkward for all the parties involved, but at the end of the line a-Jiu didn’t want for me to tell. What kind of debased wretch do you think I am, to not bother to listen when someone is saying no ? It doesn’t mean yes, for fuck’s sake. »
Wide dark eyes were serenely gazing at the gaggle of Peak Lords, secure in the knowledge they wouldn’t dare to dispute this point because there was no way for it to sound good and rational.
Mu Qingfang could understand, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t despair in front of his growing headache.
Chapter 152
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
« Learning the tale of why such a scene unfolded in this venerated meeting hall is quite worthwhile » Song Qingshi acknowledged, his wooden rosario creaking and groaning as the ascetic Peak Lord was clutching the roughly carved beads with a slightly too strong grip from the stress of the situation, « but wouldn’t it be more urgent to focus on the present ? »
« Excuse me ? » Fan Qingxing wondered, blinking red-stained eyes – having heavily massaged her face to relieve her headache, her make-up had been hopelessly blurred and the usually immaculate Lei Zu Peak Lord currently looked like a hungover courtesan who attempted to paint her face in spite of lacking a steady hand.
« Shen-shixiong is a kunze, and a mother. What does it mean for Cang Qiong ? »
It was the question nobody pondered, too wrapped were they in the complete shock of hearing everything they believed to be true beyond any reasonable doubt regarding their second most senior martial sibling had to be discarded as worthless trash or seriously evaluated in another, extremely different context. Yet it was one which had to be said and considered, because the political implications were nothing short of bone-chilling.
Mu Qingfang glanced as discreetly as he could in Ma Guoli’s corner. The Imperial envoy was heavily leaning on her attendant’s arm, her wrinkled face devoid of any hint of her true feelings – what could she think when it just came to light that the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks were harbouring a fully-grown kunze who apparently couldn’t care less for a life of luxurious idleness and a devoted husband, when he could squabble with a bunch of cultivators he flat-out refused to trust with his disposition except for an eccentric and borderline amoral Alchemist ?
The physician forced his thoughts to abandon this path, for he had no wish to undergo a heart attack. Yes, it appeared so tempting and would remove him from this disaster entirely as long as he deemed fit to recover, but… no, he just couldn’t do that.
Cursed be his ethics. But let him also curse his martial siblings – mostly Shen-shixiong and Chen-shijie, that was petty and a low blow but godsdamnit Mu Qingfang was fed up with everything and his oath as a healer sworn to protect life rather than slaughter it in so many atrocious ways was barely enough for him to stay in this fucking room instead of running away for Tianzhu until it was time for the next generation to ascend.
Maybe he was thinking about it a smidge too much, as Chen Qingxu shifted, her weight now focused in her heels while she crossed her arms on her chest, very much looking like a stubborn apprentice who wasn’t sorry at all for doing something deeply unwise and risky.
« Hey there, Huang-shimei, how do fare the dragon veins beneath the mountain range ? We have a lot of them, don’t we ? »
The Divination Peak Lord minutely narrowed her eyes.
« You are going to say something, and no one here is going to like it, don’t we » Huang Qingdao answered back, her tone filled with the growing wariness of a hunter who just knows a predator was laying in ambush near but just couldn’t guess where in the undergrowth.
« Nobody likes fire mountains » the Mistress Alchemist casually acknowledged, « especially when they are awakening right under your feet. Sure, it’s been a long time since our twelve peaks went dormant and settled as mere mountains, but dragon veins are liquid energy so if you tickle them hard enough... »
A heartbeat, then two, as everyone in the meeting hall was slowly digesting the Ling Shu Peak Lord’s words.
Shang Qinghua jumped to his feet, stinking of rotten peanuts.
« Did you lose your fucking mind, you twat ?! »
Since he became father to a kunze girl, people learned to tread carefully around the An Ding Peak Lord, as you couldn’t get stuck in this exalted position without sprouting monstruous fangs, and these fangs were guaranteed to tear your limb straight off the socket if given the opportunity to sink within your flesh.
« Twelve mountains ! Twelve fucking volcanos going off at the same time ! Sure, the lava would ruin the countryside but good, but what of the ash, huh ? What of the fuckload of ash thrown at the winds ?! What of the fucking blanket of ash hiding the sun for years to come , crops will rot in the fields without sunlight, people and cattle will starve in mass, and that won’t be limited to the Middle Kingdom, not with a dozen volcanoes having a party ! »
Shang Qinghua was panting, his flesh struggling to contain his soul as the depth of the An Ding Peak Lord’s righteous wrath was loosening the bonds keeping him tied to his mortal coil, as his mind trained for logistics kept unraveling the dire consequences of a world in which Chen Qingxu’s threat came alive.
« You would take the fucking world hostage » he hissed, low and seething and incredulous. « Just for Shen Qingqiu ? »
Chen Qingxu – the frumpy zhongyong female with her freckled face and her unkempt braids – the aloof Mistress Alchemist who was bent on scrubbing any trace of emotion from her soul as a weakness to purge and discard – blinked, slowly and carefully.
Then she threw her head back and cackled – oh Ancestors she cackled and it wasn’t a mirthful sound, far from it, it was the maddened noise of a broken mind crossing the thin line between the desperate extremism that just might be forgiven out of pity for the pure intentions at the root of the crime, and the deliberate malevolence that would permanently stain your existence even if you reincarnated ten thousands times to repent.
« You know, Shang-shidi » she whispered after she stopped laughing, « I think I would, I really think I would. »
She grinned, and Mu Qingfang’s skin broke into cold sweat in front of this unhinged expression.
« And that’s why I never wanted to bond at all, actually » Chen Qingxu admitted, more for herself than for her stunned martial siblings. « Isn’t love the most ugly thing to have been created under the Heavens ? Sure, it might be a genuine force for good in a caring and compassionate soul, but me ? A kind soul ? Don’t make me laugh. I am a fucking monster through and through. »
No… not a monster, that was the crux of the matter, wasn’t it ? Chen Qingxu wasn’t a monster.
She merely was a woman whose love was pure and uncomplicated, spontaneous and careless, a woman who loved as a child would love.
A child could be taught of good and evil, of ethics and morality. And sometimes, they would willingly, spitefully act out, no matter the extent of their knowledge, because they were children and their love was pure.
Pure, meaning they lacked restrain or hesitance or misgiving. Such purity, one that would give a grown up the label of zealot or fanatic. Such purity, it couldn’t be tolerated when it was found, unless you were still a child.
Because children were supposed to be powerless to act on this love. They were supposed to lack the reach and the opportunity to act on this love. Through frustration one would be forced to mature and learn moderation, to work with people instead of throwing a tantrum and command for your whim to be fulfilled.
But what if this purity of love endured until you physically matured into a grown up, and gained the means to act on it ?
Maybe monster was the right word to apply to the circumstances after all.
Notes:
Regarding Shang Qinghua's reaction, that's because he's drawing a parallel between Chen Qingxu's threat and the Minoan eruption that blew up the Aegean island of Santorini (you know, the inspiration for Atlantis). It spat so much ashes in the atmosphere that the Bamboo Annals reported the Shang dynasty saw weirdly yellow skies and summer frost, plus famine caused by the withering of their crops, and unleashed apocalyptic rainstorms in Egypt.
That was one volcano. Picture twelve of them throwing the same tantrum individually, at the same time.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan’s head was ringing like the inside of Notre-Dame of Paris when it was time for mass – he never personally set a foot inside the historical building in his previous life courtesy of never leaving China, but he saw pictures and seriously it had to be so loud when taking proportions in account – as he was laying limp in a-Niang’s embrace.
A-niang who didn’t even stop to breath before sweeping Shen Yuan in his arms and get the fuck out of the meeting hall, as if all the pigs who had paid for his company for one night had banded together and hurled an ultimatum, pick whoever you want but you’re not allowing to escape without getting married and don’t ever think about staying happily independant.
A-niang who was dressed as Shen Yuan never saw him dressed before, the kind of fancy robes and elaborate jewellery donned by the highest-tier officials and noblemen, the ones having business meetings with the Son of Heaven each day, robes absolutely drenched with a flat, colourless perfume that burned Shen Yuan’s nostrils and certainly didn’t help with the head ringing.
A-niang, whom the other Peak Lords had called Shen Qingqiu. Like the scum villain in that trashy webnovel from a life ago.
Shen Yuan’s head was ringing, partly because of the perfume and his niang really needed a bath to get rid of the stench, partly because of the complete and utter confusion.
Because a-Niang ? Shen Qingqiu ? In which world were they one and the same ? Shen Qingqiu was scum ! He was exactly the same as all these pigs panting after a-Niang and the aunties and sisters calling the Warm Red Pavilion home ! A vile piece of shite who outright tortured his students instead of merely following the borderline abusive guidelines maskerading as discipline in ancient xianxia China, who potentially groomed a vulnerable girl entrusted to his care, who had no qualms murdering a martial brother and constantly preying on his Sect Leader’s lack of spine to enjoy himself !
Shen Qingqiu was the complete antithesis of Shen Yuan’s mother – the courtesan who couldn’t force the pigs to back off under pain of the Warm Red Pavilion suffering retribution in his stead, the loving mother who refused to discard his stickly, clingy offspring when it would have been so easy to abandon Shen Yuan in the streets or abort him, the caring sibling who taught his fellow whores to read and play strategy games and how to handle a pipa and who shared his bed with Auntie Mao in spite of lamenting how much she drooled on the pillows because her presence kept the nightmares at bay.
A-niang was everything good Shen Qingqiu couldn’t stand, couldn’t be – so why, why would the Cang Qiong Peak Lords confuse both ?
They would know Shen Qingqiu, they would know his face at the very least, having to endure his company for several years since the Qing generation officially took charge of the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks – but Shen Yuan knew his niang, knew his mother far too well to ever mistake him for anyone else, and…
And…
His head was ringing, and maybe he wanted to puke a little, but right now he couldn’t since he was burying his face in his niang’s chest, currently garbed with an extremely fancy overcoat and it was murder to clean such expensive clothing, highborn lineages would cut your head off for less dire an offense.
Yeah, that was insane, but that was ancient xianxia China, people who lived in the Middle Kingdom were too bloodthirsty to not getting slapped with the label of axe-crazy psychopaths in the modern era, in which it made more sense to sue the guy you loathed in order to buy yourself sweet ice cream with all his hard-earned money.
God, but Shen Yuan missed modern China – his previous life had always made sense, any upset he would have suffered from learning he was doomed to never see the other side of his twenty-fifth year long diluted because his family was informed so very early after his birth that his health was fucked up, better luck with the next one.
Still, what was the point ? His previous life came to a screeching yet unavoidable end, it was impossible for him to be resurrected, especially not when his family surely had buried him already and mourned long enough for social conventions to be satisfied, that would be rude to force them through this song and dance again.
And that wasn’t like this second life was entirely a bad thing, not when he had a-Niang and Auntie Mao and Grandma Tang with all the flowers dwelling in the Warm Red Pavilion, not when he had been reborn in a world filled with weird critters of the plant and animal variety he could study and admire once he would be deemed a mature grown up unlikely to trip over his own feet and knock himself against the wall.
Well, it hadn’t been entirely bad, but right now Shen Yuan’s head was ringing and he didn’t know anymore, he didn’t know anything when he used to be so sure and that wasn’t a nice feeling at all, getting the carpet pulled under your feet like that.
(because Shen Qingqiu is scum, the lowest trash of trash, and he deserves to be punished, surely he deserves everything the blackened protagonist inflicted upon him, any inkling of gruesome torture peeking in the webnovel, drowned in a flood of sex and badly-written adventures as people might enjoy reading an asshole got his rightful punishment but they tend to get nauseous when they have to read what this punishment entails in precise details)
(but Yue Qingyuan called Shen Yuan’s mother Shen Qingqiu and a-Niang is pointedly not scum, maybe he’s harsh and stern and awkward but does it mean he deserves to lose his limbs and his eye and his tongue while everything he knows and loves is burning around him)
(but that’s how the story goes, scum must be punished don’t they, the real world is so infuriatingly unfair so a fictional world ought to follow the rules more closely don’t you think)
(but that’s a-Niang , that’s Shen Yuan’s mom , Shen Qingqiu is meant to be nothing more than an ugly caricature, the stereotype of the sadistic teacher everyone wishes to see dragged into the mud and humiliated and called out on his flaws, and he has so many flaws, so many sins burdening his heart)
(and what about love, love also can burden a heart, a-Niang certainly does love Shen Yuan does love his Auntie Mao does love Grandma Tang and the aunties and jiejies who helped him to raise his son from the first day, what about that, does it really matter for nothing)
Shen Yuan’s head was ringing and the noise just wouldn’t stop, and if it kept going then no matter how much he tried, the reincarnated soul would puke all over the hopelessly fancy overcoat, was that silver thread in the pattern of bamboo leaves, to add some glitter to the design ? Quite nice, really, and the thread was so fine it wouldn’t itch when you stroked the pattern, at least Shen Yuan’s fingers weren’t itching because his skin was hopelessly sensitive, he inherited that from a-Niang who was a delicate soul , that was how Lihua the pipa player described him.
A delicate soul, his niang. Shen Yuan smothered a weird giggle bubbling in his throat, threatening to erupt in a flood of tears and sobbing, because his head was ringing and his world was busy crumbling and he didn’t know anything anymore.
His only certainty right now was that a-Niang was carrying him, and would kill anyone wanting to separate them, and Auntie Mao would enforce his decision with extreme prejudice.
For a little while, he would cling to that.
Chapter Text
Animals when startled tended to bolt, and retreat towards a safe place. And no matter how much mankind gloated they were civilized and above primal instincts, they were animals, impossible to deny that truth when it was staring you in the face, all day, every day of the year.
Shen Jiu – Shen Qingqiu – Shen Jiu had bolted, ran away from Qing Ding’s meeting hall, filled with Peak Lords eager to accuse him from anything they could imagine, to the Eighteen Hells with the likeliness of him finding the time and the opportunities to do so much when he already was juggling the Warm Red Pavilion and Qing Jing Peak and both places wouldn’t allot much freedom to do whatever you liked, eager to trap him and his baby forever in their clutches…
Yuan’er, Shen Jiu still couldn’t believe the insane unluckiness that befell his child, getting lost in the market to be snatched by the first slaver or pimp more greedy than wary of Grandma Tang’s wrath, only to be kidnapped by one of Mu Qingfang’s know-it-all brats who just couldn’t leave you alone, so desperate were they to show off their skills and force unwanted care upon you.
Yuan’er brought to Cang Qiong, it was the worst scenario possible – this old fart Ma Guoli was right there, waiting to sink her claws into a kunze brat to be brainwashed in a happy little walking womb, and don’t forget Yue Qingyuan , this one Shen Jiu would gut him before considering to bestow the privilege of laying eyes upon Yuan’er.
(Yue Qi has betrayed Shen Jiu after swearing so many pretty oaths of undying devotion, after he promised he would come back come hell or high water, but there’s only one person who came back for Shen Jiu and she’s no Yue Qi, far from it)
He should have planned more, but his brain had cheerfully decided to stop working except for the heavily primitive part dedicated to murder all the hapless intruders staining your turf by breathing in your general direction, and so he barely waited for Wu San to stammer her misfortune in the marketplace before whipping out Xiu Ya and flying for the Twelve Peaks. Frankly, it was a miracle he didn’t crash into the rainbow bridge, he was so mad he barely could see and without the fresh coat of perfume on his neck and wrists, Disciples and hallmasters would have fainted from getting a whiff of his murderous mood.
Then he entered this meeting hall, and Yuan’er…
Well, he couldn’t very well blame the brat for being baffled in front of his mother dressed as an Immortal Master and smelling weird. Children had to be taught to smother their confusion and curiosity with a great deal of beatings when you were a measly street urchin, and Shen Jiu never had managed to bring himself to raise a hand against his baby.
Still, that didn’t change the fact that his disguise had been mercilessly torn apart – an outcome he foolishly believed he could stave off until it was time to pass the torch to the next generation of Peak Lords, then he would have secluded himself in the countryside with his books and a little farm to interact with less people than there was fingers on a maimed hand and then having a cunt wouldn’t have mattered, with nobody to take advantage.
But Heavenly Officials delighted in pissing all over him, and so he had been exposed to everyone he didn’t want in the know.
(Yue Qingyuan’s dark eyes wide with shock and sudden understanding as the Sect Leader is clutching at his chest, as if his heart is shattering in a thousand pieces, never to be whole again)
No, he couldn’t focus on that – he couldn’t waste time freaking out, not when he had to fret over Yuan’er and his safety, because now Cang Qiong was aware of two kunze who weren’t Shang Qinghua’s pampered little princess and they would wonder why hiding that, and –
And –
Don’t think about that. Really, don’t, you’re meant to be a survivor and danger was looming round the corner, you dumbass, so kick your brain awake and survive , Shen Jiu. Do what you always did best.
And for that… his teeth ached to admit it, but he needed some help.
When he opened the door of the Warm Red Pavilion again, only to see Madam Tang standing there, the tired wrinkles around her mouth pointing at her being there since he stormed out a life ago and barely a moment ago, Shen Jiu painfully swallowed and carefully adjusted his grip on a drowsy Yuan’er.
« A thousand thanks to the Madam for sheltering this wretched one and his child in their time of need » he first uttered, because he just had to say it, she just had to know, « but it appears we have overstayed our welcome. »
The Madam stared at him, slowly blinking, before sighing, a long breath coming from the inner depths of her exhausted lungs.
« So this is how it ends, huh ? Well, don’t waste your and my time lingering there as a kicked dog, we have to prepare you. »
« Tanhua is almost done with her luggage, Madam » Meigui intervened, her head poking out of a corridor and softly squeaking as she saw Shen Jiu was back. « Oh, hm, a-and Yinghua will leave her guqin there, said it would take too much space and that’s not like she favours it over the dizi... »
Madam Tang casually waved the hand she wasn’t using to guide Shen Jiu towards the stairs.
« As long as they are ready to depart in a kè, I don’t care if they rob this business from their weight in gold taels, I have more than enough to count in my old age. »
Shen Jiu softly coughed.
« Excuse me ? » he choked.
« A-Jiu, in barely three years as the Veiled Beauty, you racked so many gifts and silver and gold from wealthy customers that you could buy the building and send all my flowers off with a small fortune that would last them a decade, or longer if they are wise and invest in a trade, and you certainly taught them trades, you and this darling Alchemist of yours » Madam Tang casually revealed. « Really, I am so indebted to you, granting two of my courtesans the freedom to join you in hiding is barely the beginning of paying it. »
The stairs groaned under two sets of feet climbing up.
« By the way, I have also ordered a carriage to be prepared, Wu Lin is taking care of that, but first you have to lose the Immortal Master’s robes and guan. After all, the people who will soon search for you will be looking for a male cultivator, not for a mourning widow with her faithful ladies in waiting, won’t they ? »
Oh. That wasn’t… When Shen Jiu had been hashing the details of his upcoming false demise with Chen Qingxu, he planned to act alone. Sure, the Mistress Alchemist would provide the corpse to prevent any suspicion he would have survived, and the Warm Red Pavilion would have watched over Yuan’er until Shen Jiu could come for his baby, but their involvement weren’t supposed to go further. Shen Jiu was used to be alone, to act alone when he was implementing a strategy, too many cooks spoiled the soup after all, and relying on an accomplice was inviting the plan to fail because it was impossible to find a dependable helper nowaday.
(Qi-ge used to be dependable once, when they were scamming bystanders and slavers in the street to endure starvation and winter, but he ceased to be after joining Cang Qiong)
Except that Xiao Mao had jumped between a room full of Peak Lords and Shen Jiu to serve as a distraction while he fled the mountain range with Yuan’er, and now Madam Tang and her flowers had been hatching their own escape plan and freely offered him the means to use it, and that…
Shen Jiu didn’t cry, he forgot how to do so a long, long time ago, but right now, he really, really wanted to indulge the shameful urge to spill golden tears all over his cheeks, no matter if that would prevent the flowers from focusing on disguising him as a hapless widow.
Chapter 155
Notes:
WARNING: body horror at the end.
Chapter Text
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man.
When he hated someone, he wouldn’t behave as if everything was fine between them. When he considered a course of action distasteful, he would express it. When he stumbled upon a wrong, he would right it. Such was the truth of him.
But the current set of circumstances unleashed on Cang Qiong… well, it might have been a lot, even for somebody as straighforward as the Bai Zhan War God. What were you expected or supposed to do when your petty, lecherous and bitter martial sibling was revealed to hide the kind of secret that would force you to behave entirely unlike your previous interactions, merely out of respect for his disposition ?
Liu Qingge didn’t know if he could respect Shen Qingqiu at all, since the man just wouldn’t stop lying about what he was, and what he did, and that was exhausting and infuriating, and he truly wondered how Chen Qingxu managed to handle him. Certainly, she was blessed with more patience than the qianyuan.
Chen Qingxu, who flat-out threatened to ruin the whole Middle Kingdom, standing proud and unrepentant as she bluntly told her fellow Peak Lords she wouldn’t hesitate before murdering them all, them and everybody under their care, hallmasters and Disciples and servants, because she deemed Shen Qingqiu was her priority and if he was threatened by his own Sect, there wouldn’t be a Cang Qiong Mountain Sect anymore, that was it.
That was horrifying, yes, going so far for one person, and Liu Qingge needed to swallow an acrid vomit down when the memory poked at the back of his thoughts, but. Chen Qingxu had plainly explained her plan, and her reason to act that way, she had been nothing but open and straightforward and just like Liu Qingge would always repeat himself, he was dealing best with straightforward people.
Also, he had to think about Mingyan. He could understand Chen Qingxu’s wrathful love towards her sworn brother, the one she helped to give birth – sure, he would slay her in a blink if she ever looked like she was ready to turn the Twelve Peaks in a dozen fire mountains belching lava and cinders to darken the winds and the countryside, because Cang Qiong dying would lead to Mingyan’s demise and he couldn’t allow that no matter what, but Liu Qingge wouldn’t hate the Mistress Alchemist for acting rashly, desperately, balefully as her love for her sworn sibling overpowered her rational mind.
Liu Qingge was qianyuan, a being of primal instincts. He knew that sometimes, you couldn’t even speak because you were feeling just too much, the words strangled in your throat before a clumsy tongue could shape them, sometimes you couldn’t even breathe, you couldn’t walk or stand or do more than exist because the feeling was ballooning in your chest and your limbs, and there wasn’t any place for anything else.
He was intimately familiar with the strength and violence of these feelings, and that was why he was chasing after Chen Qingxu as she ran to Ling Shu Peak, abandoning her fellow Peak Lords in the meeting hall as they were too cowed to call for her to be back, or outright panicking as they tried to adjust their viewpoint after seeing their beliefs cheerfully set on fire and trampled by a herd of rabid Black Moon python rhinos. For one who claimed to loathe chaos and disorder, the Mistress Alchemist was very good at sowing it in her wake !
She never noticed him – he might be called a brute lacking gentleness and deportment, but the Bai Zhan War God would spent months on a night hunt, tracking his prey through the wilderness, and he quickly learned to not spook the beasts when he was moving. Also, the frumpy zhongyong female appeared lost in her thoughts, which helped.
He watched her stopping on the road, frowning and scowling, before picking a road he didn’t know, one that didn’t lead to her private workstation or her personal house – still, roads on Ling Shu Peak were constantly changing, courtesy of the many explosions shaping the grounds again and again, each single day since it was built.
The road took her – and her unseen follower – to a respectably sized pond, a white-clad Disciple kneeling on the bank and carelessly waving a reed right in front of a stiff black-smeared golden carp, the loose knot keeping two braids of black hair secured at the back of his head threatening to unravel.
As Chen Qingxu walked at the Disciple and poked him in the shoulder, Liu Qingge suddenly remembered the Mistress Alchemist had a son now. Alright, he wasn’t properly birthed by her, but there was no denying he was her child when she so blatantly coddled him, insisting to share her bedroom instead of putting him in the dormitories, holding his hand as she brought him to a meeting to serve as her scribe, staring at the boy with pure fondness, and so many other little details adding to the same picture.
For a woman who sneered at the idea of bonding, Chen Qingxu was an extremely doting sister and mother.
Liu Qingge minutely relaxed, now believing the woman only sought the boy’s presence in order to gain a measure of comfort after the complete disaster that was Shen Qingqiu’s reveal of his parenthood and true disposition.
« A-Yao, I think I am going to leave forever with your Shen-shibo. »
And that – what ? No, he couldn’t have heard that. But Chen Qingxu kept talking, and Liu Qingge frowned and gritted his teeth as frustration and righteous indignation poured deep within his soul, and then he couldn’t stay quiet.
« Where exactly does Chen Qingxu intent to go ? »
The brat in white startled so suddenly that he almost fell down on his ass, and latched on his mother’s arm to not lose his balance. The Mistress Alchemist merely tilted her head, her eyes roaming all over the grounds until they found the fuming Bai Zhan War God walking upon her.
A small corner of Liu Qingge’s carefully honed ability to pay attention to his surroundings noticed the frumpy woman gently shifting her posture to step between her child and the obvious intruder who might be hostile, but he was a smidge too angry to keep his distance from her.
« This humble Alchemist doesn’t see why Liu Qingge would need to know that » she mildly declared in her flat tone. « I never ask where you are fleeing in the countryside instead of educating your pack of brutes, so why won’t you pay me the same courtesy ? »
« The difference between you and me » the qianyuan barked as he loomed over the zhongyong female, and for a cultivator she really wasn’t tall, quite petite actually, it was so easy to loom, « is the fact I plan to come back, rather than hide myself as a coward. »
« You may call that cowardliness » she sniffed, « I call that a healthy awareness of your personal space and how much abject dumbassery you are ready to suffer until it’s time for you to enjoy a break. »
The Disciple quietly whimpered, his white-clad body shaken by soft yet unrelenting tremors as his smell was souring – the more proof of his mind’s extreme youth if he was going to pieces over that kind of social interaction.
« You have thrown our Sect in chaos. At least clean your mess » Liu Qingge hissed, well and truly infuriated because everything was dancing at the edge of a cliff, and she was about to worsen the situation by encouraging Shen Qingqiu to flee when she could encourage him to sit down and explain, he would never do that on his own but how were they supposed to fix the upcoming disaster if people refused to tell what was wrong to begin with…
A tiny hiccup, and the Disciple’s hand was laying on Liu Qingge’s chest, maybe he ought to get back after all, upsetting a child was guaranteed to infuriate their parent…
Uh ?
That couldn’t be vertigo in his bloodstream –
His belly opening wide as an overripe fruit –
His intestines spilling at his feet –
His skin sliding up his torso over his clothes to wrap around his face –
His ribcage groaning as it unfolded from around his lungs to squeeze his limbs while his palms and soles touched his spine –
His qi boiling in a frenzy as it attempted to counteract the assault only to fail –
Liu Qingge wasn’t a man who would easily panic, but that was the kind of fucked up mess that earned a little freak out.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu was reluctantly impressed. Sure, the inside-out spell did wonders when she wanted to put an unruly Disciple in time-out and ensure they wouldn't use that time to indulge in anything else but reflection on their mistakes, but that always was her casting the spell upon a much weaker, less willful person who didn’t cultivate as long as her.
Her very own a-Yao, however, was very much under five years old, while the Bai Zhan War God was a fearsome opponent no matter if one was specialized in spell arrays or martial prowess – and the mighty warrior had been felled low by a slip of a boy so desperate to please his Shizun he would spent three nights in a row reading Alchemy textbooks and experimenting, and who still was at the Qi Condensation stage.
It was a perfect casting, too. Deeply anchored in Liu Qingge’s very golden core, it would need someone with a sturdy knowledge of the human body’s inner workings to be lifted. Chen Qingxu personally would lean towards abstaining from the deed, the other Peak Lord appeared so much more palatable a fellow when reduced to a heap of meat twitching at her feet.
That wasn’t like he was endangered, the failsafe built into the spell matrix ensured the cursed person’s qi would circulate through the inside-out organs, bones and muscles to prevent infection, nerve damage or blood spillage, and unleash a mild repulsive effect to prevent animals from feasting on the hapless prey – sometimes you were busy on the field and your companion was a berk who wouldn’t listen, and that was swifter to put them in timeout than having to argue your viewpoint until they understood how dumb they were, especially when a demon or angry ghost was trying to crawl up your ass and unleash a plague that would ruin your next century of existence, and obviously you wanted for them to be more or less intact after ending the battle because trying to find a substitute liver or arm never was a funny chore.
So that wasn’t Liu Qingge who worried her right now, it was a-Yao who was struggling to breathe through his nose, his face flushed dark crimson as he swayed over his feet and wouldn’t stop opening and closing his hands to soothe his growing panic.
Poor little poppet, she had noticed his strong dislike for loud noises and quarreling and blatant hostility, but it likely was compounded by her announcing of her imminent departure from the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect.
She had to tell him. Sure, it would have been more simple to avoid the duty and merely picking whatever she needed for the travel in her private workstation, but a-Yao was so young and hopelessly reliant on her, he never had been a single day without seeing her since he first opened his eyes, he would have a meltdown if she vanished in the air without nary a warning. So she had to go and explain – she had to give him a choice, because a-Yao loved being on Ling Shu Peak but at the same time he might not be mature enough to stand a separation from his creator and Shizun…
And he hadn’t been, so she would have to bring him with her. A simple problem with a simple answer, even if she would have to double her planned supplies. At least Yuan’er would get to meet his cousin, he might be happy to be introduced to another boy after being surrounded by girls and women all his life.
Shen Jiu’s reaction to a-Yao she was less certain, but frankly the kunze would be swamped with all the trouble to fully become a resident in his new dwelling, he wouldn’t have the time to be a bitch about a teenage boy who had been meant to be his decoy corpse and instead caught an unexpected case of living. And if he tried, well. Chen Qingxu still had a clog left, after facing the other Peak Lords in the meeting hall, and she would wield it.
A-Jiu was a grown ass man, for fuck’s sake. A-Yao was barely a toddler in amounts of actual life experience, he was the one needing a staunch defender on his side, otherwise it would be entirely unbalanced and Chen Qingxu’s teeth ached as she pictured the scene.
Still, in order for this scene to unfold, she would have to be reunited with a-Jiu first. Oh, she had an idea of his ultimate destination, he wasn’t that discreet with his search for an appropriate estate in the countryside, far enough from the town to be quiet yet not so far that it would be a drag to visit the market for foodstuffs and books, and the whores in the Warm Red Pavilion had been pretty happy to help him with this endeavour and gossip with Chen Qingxu on their progress regarding the matter. So she wasn’t quite lost.
But obviously she had to drag her butt and drag a-Yao there, and that was yet another reason to not lift the inside-out spell upon Liu Qingge because the twat would immediately run after them when he would be able to stand on his two feet again. And he was an unparalleled hunter…
Fuck, the batch of decoy corpses hidden in her private lab wasn’t done cooking yet, she would have to arrange a murder scene on her path, something that would make the chasers launched after her and her party stop and wonder if the maimed remains could possibly belong to their quarry. As it was substandard material – the Mistress Alchemist mentally bewailed the extremities she was reduced to by the emergency – that wouldn’t fool them more than a day in the best scenario…
But if it managed to slow them long enough, if Chen Qingxu moved swiftly and made her way to her destination point before she was caught, then she could hide Shen Jiu’s new house behind a fuckload of secrecy arrays, it was amazing how you could get inspired by a spell created to prevent your cauldron from boiling over the rim, or to keep the stench of your experimentation firmly stuck in a tiny bubble. Perhaps a-Jiu would add some flourishes of his own, a secrecy array was the kind of thing he would absolutely adore, he already enjoyed fooling the world with his perfumes and his fictional persona of the high-class courtesan.
The Mistress Alchemist quietly hummed, low in her throat, as she gently massaged a-Yao’s back with the firm hands of a scholar manipulating a volatile elixir, or handling an extremely old paper scroll threatened with disintegration if opened too roughly. Under her palms, the boy’s panicked heartbeat and breathing were settling in a more sedate rythm.
« There you go, poppet » she praised him, stroking the corner of his half-lidded eye with her thumb. « Yes, that’s a lot of excitation and you’re kinda exhausted, but come and help me with the luggage, won’t you ? After that, we can go to town, I will loan a carriage and there you will get to nap. Alright ? »
Vivid green eyes hazily blinked, and a-Yao carefully swallowed, before minutely nodding. He was still opening and closing his hands, slower than before, and Chen Qingxu softly petted the bone jutting from his thin wrist – he had inherited a-Jiu’s delicate, long-fingered hands, hands meant to hold a brush or a charcoal stick for sketching.
Surely he would be enthused by the opportunity to draw new things, new people and new lands after never setting a foot outside a few of the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks. The world was scary, yes, and hostile, certainly, but it could be so beautiful when you actually looked at it.
You just had to go through your door before seeing it.
Chapter Text
Perhaps it was unbearable rude for the Qian Cao Peak Lord to retreat to his Peak and leave barely more than half of his martial siblings to yell at each other and panic as they struggled to accept the mess of gigantic proportions that just unfolded right in front of their eyes, but frankly his ability to care had been stretched so far in the latest shichen that it snapped clean and left the healer with a cool feeling of utter estrangement from the material world.
Mu Qingfang supposed that might be some inverted enlightenment. Instead of reaching an understanding of the Universe through inner peace, your mind would crumble beneath an ungodly amount of stress to vanish in a traumatized void. Different paths, same result in appearance.
Ah well, if anyone wanted to complain about his behaviour, the physician would argue he wasn’t running away from Cang Qiong’s troubles in spite of the need to put all hands on the deck, he was dragging Zhangmen-shixiong to the safety of Qian Cao’s private suites in order to finally stabilize the black-clad qianyuan’s qi deviation before it could turn the Qiong Ding Peak Lord into the human-shaped equivalent to the natural disaster Chen Qingxu threatened to unleash on the whole Middle Kingdom.
Yes, the Xuan Su Sword was that powerful, and maybe his qi deviation would be turned inwardly and settle for reducing the man to a pitiful heap of charred cinders resting in a puddle of melted steel, but Mu Qingfang was the prudent sort and he wouldn’t take this kind of gamble.
So that was seclusion in a private suite, and a long, long fight between him and several of his best Disciples, and Zhangmen-shixiong’s dantian and meridians that insisted to collapse or freeze so suddenly and violently that the thermic shock would detonate with all the merciless strength of a gold-ranked explosive array, the ones carefully written by sealmasters who asked to be paid with their weight in jade and spiritual stones before agreeing to the delivery.
Finally, Yue Qingyuan’s golden core was wrestled into submission, and the qianyuan managed to use his tongue again. Though, the first words dropping from his mouth caused Mu Qingfang to grimace as he reminded himself that no, he wasn’t allowed to have a meltdown, not when he prevented his Sect Leader from throwing one, if the foremost authority in the Twelve Peaks couldn’t enjoy the privilege then nobody could and don’t even think about arguing on the matter.
« He called Qingqiu-shidi his mother. »
No need to wonder who Zhangmen-shixiong was referencing there, not when all the Peak Lords had been witnesses to the scene and that was something Mu Qingfang would see in his nightmares for months to come.
« He did that » the physician agreed, his voice mild, while his Disciples were blatantly eavesdropping under the barely veiled pretense of cleaning the room and tidying the tools used for the extremely recent spiritual surgery.
A healer was sworn to secret when it came to things they heard and saw as they practised their craft, but some pieces of gossip were just too juicy to be left unmolested and unshared. If the mountain range wasn’t abuzz with the scandalous news of Shen-shixiong’s hidden gender and motherhood on this evening, then Mu Qingfang would call himself a monkey’s uncle and suspect a Heavenly Official from direct meddling in mortal ventures.
« He called Qingqiu-shidi his mother » Yue Qingyuan repeated, his handsome face twisted in ugly contortions by grief and bafflement. « That’s not – how could I not see it ? Shidi, I knew Qingqiu when he was toddling still ! We bathed together in the river ! »
Oh dear, that sounded like an old, old wound. The physician had been aware that the Sect Leader and Qing Jing’s prime strategist had been acquaintances long before they were accepted as candidates to cultivate immortality on the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks, but childhood friends ? Wait, the Qiong Ding Peak Lord was rather open on his past as a street urchin unashamed to beg and steal to fend starvation off, claiming nobody blessed with eyes would suspect him from having noble blood, so if he had met Shen Qingqiu in his childhood that implied…
Yet another Zi Miaoyi set of circumstances. The esteemed Ma Guoli would be most upset indeed by the reveal that the Imperial court was failing in their self-appointed duty to protect and take care of kunze children, since so many years already.
« Yue-zhangmen was a child still » Mu Qingfang uttered in order to distract his brain from spiralling into gloomy depression, « and the third disposition is meant to be a matter of noble households and royal palaces. Obviously he wouldn’t have suspected anything, and he was lacking a physician’s discerning eye also, to notice a strange peculiarity in Shen-shixiong’s anatomy. »
« I didn’t notice » the reeling qianyuan mumbled, his shock a hard thing to dispell, « and he never confided in me the truth. Why wouldn’t he – it wouldn’t have changed anything. As if I needed to hide behind his disposition to let myself care for him. »
The Qian Cao Peak Lord frowned, because Yue Qingyuan was following a rather pertinent track of thought. Why would Shen Qingqiu keep quiet on such an important matter as his gender ? Sure, the man was swift to take offense when accused from cheating his way to the seat of Qing Jing Peak Lord, arguing he gained everything he currently owned with his hard toil rather than his familial connections or his money, so that might be a case of avoiding perceived favoritism ? Yet it rang somewhat wonky, somewhat false, it had to be more…
Chen Qingxu, she came to the healer’s peak immediately after the disastrous hunt for newts, didn’t she ? And she asked – Mu Qingfang had to remember, he had this feeling that might be the key to understand why the veil of secrecy, why Chen Qingxu would help her shixiong to uphold the silence because she wasn’t the kind to care about other people’s privacy no matter their exalted titles or achievements, she likely felt it legitimately was deserving of being hidden…
What did she asked already ? It had been so long ago, something about fruit ? Was his memory failing him ? No, it was related to fruit, that the physician was certain, but why would the faded Chen Qingxu in his half-forgotten recollection look that disturbed by the mention of peaches ?
« Shizun ? »
The inkling of truth starting to glimmer into being mercilessly burst into nonexistence under the assault of a juvenile voice begging for attention. Mu Qingfang twitched.
« Hm, yes ? Is there trouble ? »
« Well, a pair of Ling Shu Disciples are there and insist for you to help them ? I am unsure if Chen-shigu has murdered Liu-shibo or if she only gruesomely maimed him, they weren’t real clear, but she did something and they look really uncomfortable standing there, so can we help them ? »
Of course, so soon after throwing the whole Cang Qiong Mountain Sect in disarray, the Mistress Alchemist would add a dollop of trouble upon all the trouble she already piled on their shoulders, this woman had no shame whatsoever.
Mu Qingfang deeply breathed in as he reminded himself he swore to protect life, not to strangle it in a fit of temper. No matter how cathartic that would feel.
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan was doing his utmost to look serene and amiable, rather than desperate to gouge somebody’s eyes for not giving him the answers he craved. From the way the Ling Shu Disciples were shaking and avoiding his gaze, he was horrendously failing in his task.
They reminded him of a pair of mice, these boy and girl, small and shivering and anxious and so much more helpless than a rat, since a rat wouldn’t hesitate to bite but a mouse would flee and hide from bigger predators looking for a plaything or a snack.
That likely was for the best if Mu Qingfang was leading the questioning, in spite of looking and smelling like he would commit murder without a care for his vows as a healer if the world insisted to trample on his last nerve, and it already was quite frayed so beware.
« So there was an altercation between your Shizun and your Liu-shibo ? » the physician summed up.
The boy – a dainty thing swimming in his linen apron, pitch black blunt bangs covering his eyes as he rocked himself on his heels – jerkily nodded from behind the girl, who was busy playing with her fingers as if she wished for some grass blades to shred instead.
« Y-yeah » she confirmed. « See, Feng-shidi requested for Shizun’s child to help him with his engineering project – that’s an automaton carp, see, to check on the level of qi within the water, so it has to be carefully lacquered to avoid the gears getting wet, and there’s that gauge inside to filter spiritual qi from demon qi, just imagine pulling one of these fishes in a pond or a lake, no need to take a dive and expose yourself to qi poisoning because that’s too much for your meridians or the water quality is just the worst... »
As she detailed the automaton fish’s function, the girl relaxed and her voice gained in volume and excitation, while her fellow Disciple quietly smelled of smugness for a well-done job. Personally, Yue Qingyuan mused, that was much more interesting than the discussion at three quarters of the political feasts he had been forced to attend, first as the Head Disciple and successor to Qiong Ding Peak, then as the Cang Qiong Sect Leader. At least the fish sounded useful.
« And Chen-shizi agreed to review Feng-shizi’s work ? » Mu Qingfang inquired.
« C-Chen-shixiong is very sweet, actually » the girl blushed. « So much less intimidating than Shizun, but ah ! Please don’t say that to her ! »
« My lips are sealed » the physician promised, and the threat of a panic attack disappeared as the girl deflated.
« Ah, so, Chen-shixiong and Feng-shidi were at the pond for the testing, and Chen-shixiong was checking on the carp’s ability to avoid an obstacle by poking at it, and suddenly Shizun was there ? She wanted to talk with Chen-shixiong, but I-I don’t think she noticed Feng-shidi was on the other side of the pond ? Otherwise she would have taken Chen-shixiong somewhere more private, because she wanted to talk about something, hm, personal ? I think ? »
The girl’s fingers were scratching at her wrists now, not actively drawing blood but madly dancing as the pale limbs of an albino sand tarantula running back and fro in a fit of energy, and the boy was doing his best to shrink upon himself, his head unable to fully retract between his shoulders as he was unable to turn in a tortoise.
« She, um, she spoke about departing ? It was, I don’t, she didn’t sound like she was going on an expedition in the countryside, she does a lot of these and that’s not something unusual, that wouldn’t piss Liu-shibo off, right ? Because Liu-shibo came out at this point, and, and he was really angry, like really angry... »
What ? Departing ? Chen Qingxu – was fleeing Cang Qiong ? But what about Shen Qingqiu, and Yuan’er ? She couldn’t very well abandon them, Shen Qingqiu didn’t deserve that, yet another sibling failing him, leaving him behind, and that time it would be willful and planned from the beginning…
Or maybe , an awful little voice whispered in the back of Yue Qingyuan’s mind, maybe she’s not abandoning anyone. Are you sure Shen Qingqiu fled to Qing Jing Peak and the bamboo house when he ran away from the meeting hall with Yuan’er in his arms ?
No, surely he wouldn’t do that, Qingqiu-shidi was rightfully proud of everything he achieved as the Qing Jing Peak Lord, he wouldn’t discard and ditch what he succeeded in building in the blink of an eye, not with a little one to protect, surely he would burrow himself in a place he would know as the back of his hand, surrounded by allies…
And you are certain this place would be there, in Cang Qiong ? After learning he managed to fool everyone regarding his disposition, to hide a child from all of you, do you really believe you can predict his behaviour accurately ?
Yue Qingyuan’s spine was chilly with dread and the girl was still speaking, her breath bursting out of her lips in short puffs between two hurried sentences.
« He was angry, and he’s so big, and Chen-shixiong is sweet but he doesn’t like when people scare him or are too loud, you need to back off and Liu-shibo just wouldn’t do that, kept yelling at Shizun, so Chen-shixiong, um, kinda used the inside-out array against him ? »
Mu Qingfang’s eyes widened, then the physician sighed and rose his arm in order to pinch the expanse of skin between his brows, positively reeking of exhaustion as he muttered he ought to have considered that option for when his martial siblings were too much. Yue Qingyuan discreetly eyeballed his shidi with not a tiny measure of wariness and deemed it would probably help his odds for survival to not annoy the healer too much.
« And, and then Shizun and Chen-shixiong were gone, and Feng-shidi was left alone with his automaton fish, and he thought he maybe should tell somebody ? Because you cannot reverse the inside out seal on your own, that’s supposed to be a punishment after all, but he wasn’t feeling too confident in trying his hand at that, what if something went wrong because he’s studying to be an engineer and he’s a very good one, could build his automata with his eyes closed but human anatomy is just messy and kinda gross ? But Mu-shibo is a doctor, so he won’t hurt Liu-shibo by putting his organs right again, probably. »
The girl mumbled this last sentence and shivered, overcame with tiredness after delivering the full exposition of the unexpected events on Ling Shu Peak. Her shidi sniffed and stared at his feet when Mu Qingfang’s attention focused on him.
« Well, that’s a very good reasoning, Feng-shizi. If you are unsure, it’s better to go and search for somebody who has the answer. Now, is Liu-shixiong still on Ling Shu Peak ? »
The girl nodded.
« We, um, he doesn’t look very nice right now, and all these organs seem really squishy, but we brought an awning ? That way, he won’t be too hot ? »
« Good initiative. If I can trouble you to show me the way – Zhangmen-shixiong, you will stay in this bed, or I will have to poke at your acupoints ! »
The Sect Leader haplessly smiled.
« When two Peak Lords are quarreling, the duty of a Leader is to mediate between them, isn’t it ? » he retorted, only to get a glare back.
« I say, this seems to come a little late for mediating. Zhangmen-shixiong. »
Late, yes. No matter his best effort, Yue Qingyuan always was late at the tragedy – always late to understand what truly happened.
Chapter Text
For somebody who loudly and relentlessly admitted she wasn’t a physician and couldn’t give less of a shite for her hapless target’s well-being, Chen Qingxu’s inside-out array was startingly gentle with the person hit with it – well, as gentle as it could be, considering it aimed to put the victim in sensory deprivation through extreme body horror.
Mu Qingfang thought the Mistress Alchemist likely was following a logical train of thought, as she hated anything sentimental – a Disciple or Hallmaster having suffered physical distress because of such an array wouldn’t be in the proper state to fulfill their duties, so it was in everyone’s best interests for the Ling Shu Peak Lord to ensure the trauma would be purely mental.
Knowing Liu Qingge and his stubborn determination, the qianyuan wouldn’t be that rattled but the healer nonetheless misliked the prospect of leaving him stranded in the grass as a heap of quivering meat – which really wasn’t an endearing sight, the Sect Leader outright looked disgusted and wasn’t that hard to achieve, making him discard his permanent smile.
Yes, the Qiong Ding Peak Lord ultimately got his way and had been allowed to witness Mu Qingfang restoring their martial brother to human shape – seriously, that man was ridiculous, and already on the verge of fully divesting himself of his dignity and the many layers of polish applied to his Disciple self to turn him in a Sect Leader worthy of the mantle, to revert to the feral half-starved street urchin lurking right beneath the surface.
Mu Qingfang really wanted to hide in the countryside, and not merely because he was fed up with this dreadful mess caused by Shen Qingqiu’s unexpected parenthood, that also was to avoid being caught in the blast of Yue Qingyuan finally deciding the jianghu could get screwed, he would act on whatever he wanted – that was guaranteed to be ugly, more than ambushing Tianlang-jun and it had been a terrible venture for every party involved in this.
Alas, he currently was stuck in Cang Qiong Mountain, busy cleaning the disorder his martial siblings insisted to abandon in their wake. Why couldn’t he strangle them once for all ? Sure, he swore an oath to protect life but at this point, Mu Qingfang heavily struggled to care about this measly detail.
So when Liu Qingge flailed back to his usual handsome features and four limbs, the Qian Cao Peak Lord might have been a smidge curt with the Bai Zhan War God.
« If shidi could stop panicking, he will be able to reassure himself that his body is entirely functional. Do not make me regret lifting the spell. »
The qianyuan – naked as the day he was born, the inside-out spell wasn’t kind to garments, and having your victim unclothed was somewhat practical to check on a possible mishap, but Mu Qingfang’s cooly inquisitive eye had sharply concluded everything was fine, no foot replacing a hand and no expanse of skin hanging where it shouldn’t – warily eyeballed the zhongyong reeking of exhausted annoyance, a cloud of smoky incense threatening to choke him if he insisted to poke at it. Then he noticed another qianyuan, this one tall and clad in dark grey and black, and painfully swallowed.
« Shidi » Yue Qingyuan smiled, his eyes gently crinkling at the corners and his lips curved in a benevolent expression that would drive an evil cultivator seeking to emulate Wu Yanzi by slaughtering innocents in the most gruesome way they could imagine, to immediately repent and dedicate themselves to serve Buddha as long as the smile went very, very far away from them. « You seem to have been tangled in some altercation with Chen Qingxu. »
Liu Qingge blinked. Then he jumped to his feet, prompting the two Ling Shu Disciples who had guided Yue Qingyuan and Mu Qingfang to their incapacitated martial brother to squeak in alarm and cover their eyes as they violently flushed.
Common sense held a qianyuan was blessed with a peerless manhood, one that the famed General Ju Yang would have been proud to acknowledge as his and surely bestowed upon his faithful devotees – Liu Qingge certainly had no reason to feel diminished or lacking on the matter !
« She ran away ! The bitch wanted to run away ! » Liu Qingge howled, his whole body shaking with barely restrained fury, so much fury it didn’t leave any place for awkwardness or shame. « Rather than explain herself, she would abandon everything, as if we are unworthy of her words ! »
« As if we wanted to understand her words, or even hear her explain more » Yue Qingyuan fired back, his voice mild and flat very reminiscent of the tranquil ocean right before a tidal wave. « Has Liu-shidi considered the possibility that maybe Chen-shimei couldn’t bring herself to trust us ? »
« I did » the other qianyuan hissed, « because she lied all these years, how is that not condemning ? »
« Chen-shijie doesn’t lie » Mu Qingfang blearily intervened. « She… merely doesn’t give you the whole truth. »
« That’s the same ! Lying is lying, and – we are supposed to be the Qing generation, why are we such a mess ? »
Liu Qingge was panting, his scent soured by bewildered hurt and angry confusion. He was a very straightforward man, the Bai Zhan War God, when he was given the command to care about something or someone, then he would protect this thing or person with the stubborness of a mangy dog latching on a discarded bone.
Several years ago, Liu Qingge had been introduced to a bunch of other cultivators meant to become his martial siblings, and he decided he would treat them as such – only for his relationship with Shen Qingqiu to immediately sour for reasons that apparently were more complex than Shen-shixiong is a lustful and selfish man who doesn’t give a shite about shaming his Sect and ruining his body , and now Chen Qingxu bluntly dropped she had deceived them without nary a care and wouldn’t hesitate to force them in sensory deprivation while she vanished into thin air.
For a mind so straightforward, it had to be devastating. Mu Qingfang managed to understand that, on the intellectual level, but right now he was too mentally burned to offer succour and comfort to his martial brother, and Yue Qingyuan wasn’t in the mood either to coddle the other qianyuan.
Especially if Chen Qingxu running away was the ominous omen of her not going alone, and somebody really ought to check on the bamboo house in Qing Jing Peak.
Because they had to discuss the mess that just unfolded in the meeting hall, and they needed to plan for the future as the world wasn’t making sense anymore, struggling to righten and correct itself from being suddenly shaken and made to walk on its head. Even if Cang Qiong refused to admit the recent event, the Imperial Court wouldn’t let silence fool them very long – who would have believed kunze would become such a sensitive button on the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks, before Zi-shizi presented under Shang Qinghua’s loving care ?
Running away won’t fix anything, it would only afford the wound time to slowly rot and spread the infection to the limb, then the body. Anyone familiar with human anatomy would be able to tell that, it was one of the very first lessons for a physician or an alchemist to learn.
Really, what was Chen-shijie thinking ? Mu Qingfang didn’t know, but after all, he was far from knowing her as perfectly as he used to believe, she proved that in a grand and unforgettable spectacle.
The Qian Cao Peak Lord wondered if he would one day forgive her for the chaos she unleashed.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan finally stirred, then blinked. He saw white, and he was moving in spite of being sitting on somebody’s lap, but it was smoother and more constant than walking ? The reincarnated soul tilted his head backwards in order to get a glimpse of the person holding him – if that was a pig, he was in prime position to make him sing soprano, just because he was stuck in a stupid baby body that didn’t mean he was afraid of being nasty, go and dare him, you will regret it in very short order !
A pair of heartwrenchingly familiar green eyes stared back at him.
« Niang ? » Shen Yuan whispered.
That was his mother’s face, that was his mother’s eyes.
(this is Shen Qingqiu’s face, this is Shen Qingqiu’s eyes)
(this is a liar’s face, this is a liar’s eyes, a-Niang is one of the many flowers dwelling in the Warm Red Pavilion, Shen Qingqiu is one of the many Peak Lords dwelling in the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect)
« Yuan’er » a-Niang greeted him in a low, careful voice, his arms twitching around the small body. « You were asleep for a while. »
Yeah, he managed to intuit that, it was a major scene change from the Qiong Ding meeting hall to – a carriage’s inside ?
That was a carriage, with plushy benches on which were sitting a-Niang, Auntie Tanhua and Auntie Yinghua – both the female courtesans in startingly subdued attire, the kind of tasteful yet plain linens aged retainers to a noble household would wear, and a-Niang entirely in white.
Why was his mother disguised as a widow ? He wasn’t married – well, Shen Yuan had assumed for a long time that his mother had departed the Warm Red Pavilion because a pig finally bought him to warm his bed, but a-Niang lied and actually was enjoying a double life as the Qing Jing Peak Lord and Shen Qingqiu wasn’t supposed to be married at all, unless you took Qiu Haitang in account but it never went further than a betrothal because he set fire to the Manor and went off to study evil cultivation under Wu Yanzi and that was in the original novel, what kind of differences would exist in an omegaverse setting…
Shen Yuan’s head was ringing and he quietly whimpered as his eyes filled with tears.
« Yuan’er ? Tell me what’s wrong. »
« A-Niang » the reincarnated soul trapped in an immature body hiccuped. « You lied. »
A-Niang stiffened, his green eyes glassy as his slightly smothered perfume of peaches soured a bit in dismay.
« Yeah. I did » he quietly admitted, and it didn’t help with the ringing within Shen Yuan’s head, not at all.
« And » Yinghua intervened, her voice aggressively determined, « he’s extremely sorry about that, aren’t you a-Jiu ? »
Shen Yuan didn’t even need to look up at his mother’s face to picture the blandness freezing his features.
« What’s the point of apologizing ? It doesn’t fix anything. »
Yeah, a-Niang – really didn’t do apologies, no matter how wrong he was. He would stuff the offended party with food instead, or he would let said offended party sprawl all over his lap and shoulders, or he would offer to play the guqin or paint something you wished to see for your personal use, but he wouldn’t say he was sorry, as if these three simple words would rot his mouth.
At least he was consistent in his behaviour, Shen Yuan glumly thought, at least that was something the reincarnated soul was reasonably sure to be genuine and a pillar of certainty in the chaotic field left by the sheer devastation inflicted to his worldview.
(and still his tiny heart is aching just like it used to, when it was a diseased and misshapen organ in his first life, because would it really kill his mother to acknowledge he did wrong, because when you’re not speaking about something then you can easily pretend it doesn’t exist at all)
Shen Yuan bit down on his lower lip, tasting blood – don’t cry, don’t you fucking dare cry, you’re not a goddamn brat in spite of your physical age and you already got used to people lying to you in both your lives, how is that such a difference – his slight body wracked with tremors as he clamped down on the wail shredding the back of his throat and insisting to get loose.
Yinghua made a noise reminiscent of a boiling kettle about to melt down into slag, outraged annoyance spiking up in her mild perfume, and Tanhua heavily sighed.
« O’ beloved Crown Prince of Xianle » the older courtesan solemnly intoned, as regal and refined as a high priestess leading her flock for a major rite, « he whose head is garlanded with flowers, he who pleased the gods so well yet never truly forgot to take pity on us wretched mortals. He who cares for the beaten, the powerless and the downtrodden, he who lends his ears to those with silenced voices. God of those who toil tirelessly, protector of the ones who cower, watcher of the weak. O’ loving Crown Prince of Xianle, your faithful worshipper calls upon you and asks – can you believe the gall of this dumbass ? »
Shen Yuan choked, and a-Niang emitted a weird snort – a weird snort from the kind you produced when you breathed in your morning cornflakes as your brother was dropping the bombshell that he wanted to convert to the Catholic Church merely to give your conservative granddad an aneurysm, that way we get to inherit sooner, and he was actually serious about that.
« At this point, this isn’t gall anymore » Yinghua haughtily sniffed, « that’s a steaming heap of bullshit. O’ Crown Prince of Xianle ! If you could do your suppliant a little favor and open the tiniest crack in this asshole’s failure of emotional intelligence, that would be nice, but if you decide you would rather not get involved in this flaming disaster, well I understand and I applaud your common sense since it’s now proven you have it, unlike some . »
As she uttered the last words of her quite blasphemous and irreverent prayer – but really, she was a whore and that wasn’t the kind of career path that would encourage the belief there was some manner of loving supreme will in the cosmos, as a courtesan would face the pettiness and greediness of mankind day to day until she got too old or too sick to remain a worthy investment – Yinghua glared at Shen Yuan’s mother, above the reincarnated soul’s ringing head – when would these demented bells stop, he just wanted for the noise to leave him alone in merciful quiet…
« Will you cease your histrionics, both of you » a-Niang complained as his embrace around his offspring tightened, not so much that it would hurt but just enough to be noticeable.
« Maybe when you will cease deserving it » Yinghua fired back. « And for one who sneers at other people being dramatic bitches, you are stockpiling so much drama that you could write a full-blown opera and star as every single persona on stage. »
Whew, that was a first-grade insult ! Shen Yuan absolutely needed to remember it, as forgetting such a carefully crafted piece of verbal taunt would be a disservice to mankind throughout the ages ! Future generations had to weep and marvel as they heard this dazzling wit forged by a courtesan of the Warm Red Pavilion !
Still, could you really call that taunting when it rang with nothing but pure, harsh truth ?
Chapter Text
The sight of the Sect Leader waiting at the door of the bamboo house wasn’t an unknown one to the Qing Jing Peak hallmasters and Disciples, as the Qiong Ding Peak Lord’s blatant and unrelenting favouritism of the Sect’s master tactician and strategist was an open secret not even worthy of gossip, since it was more pitiful than funny or exciting and old news by the way.
It certainly was an unwanted sight, for everybody dwelling on the Scholarly Peak knew that Yue Qingyuan had a genuine gift to rouse Shen Qingqiu’s temper and put him in a mood that would see the man vent his wrath and resentment on his surroundings, and that would cause cutting criticisms and flat-out insults to rain down on the Disciples’ heads, when it wasn’t the whip or the rod raining blows on their shoulders.
Yue Qingyuan was aware of these many pairs of mistrustful, seething eyes glaring at him from the cover of the bamboo groves, from behind the libraries and classrooms’ windows as he was treading the path leading to Shen Qingqiu’s house. He was aware but he wouldn’t pay attention, far too used to them since the previous generation of Peak Lords relinquished their duties to their successors and allowed the Qing generation to ascend as the new leaders for Cang Qiong. And right now, his mind was far too busy contemplating a much more horrifying prospect.
The prospect of Shen Qingqiu not being there in the bamboo house – the prospect of Xiao Jiu vanishing into thin air, and he wouldn’t alone in disappearing, he would take Yuan’er with him, he would take his child with him.
(Xiao Jiu is a parent, Xiao Jiu is a mother and Yue Qi still struggles to comprehend this tidbit of information because Xiao Jiu never was blessed with patience and caring where children were concerned, even when he was one himself and surrounded with other brats he could barely tolerate them and deem them useless and whining shites who only managed to waste precious food, so Xiao Jiu carrying a child in his body for several months and keeping it instead of throwing it in the trash to breathe its last immediately after the first, wasn’t that just a tad unbelievable really)
Yuan’er. Shen Qingqiu’s child, small and fine-boned and potty-mouthed and so painfully his parent writ younger, almost a perfect copy of his parent until you paid attention to these wide, midnight dark eyes under a pair of stubborn brows…
(and you know these eyes, you know them for finding them in the mirror or the water staring back at you, you know them you know this child )
(you’re qianyuan, a medley of voices snarls and hisses from every corner of his thoughts, a unholy blend of the slavers and these spoiled rotten young masters who looked down on a starving street urchin begging for copper and who later looked down on a wretched street urchin who couldn’t even read and didn’t even have a surname and dared to fancy he had a chance to study cultivation, and these stern teachers who dismissed him as good for nothing, reluctant to entirely cut his ties to worldly concerns because he wouldn’t forget his heart was still waiting for him at the Qiu Manor, you’re a qianyuan and you always will be)
(qianyuan is meant to destroy, qianyuan is meant to be a plague on your family and the Middle Kingdom, qianyuan is meant to be controlled and restrained and maybe you will turn out to be a somewhat acceptable guardian dog, but that won’t go further, you never were meant for creating something, even less something so beautiful and so obviously perfect that you’re left stunned and barely able to gasp for air, left gutted and shivering and your bones crushed from the sheer weight of realisation)
(because there’s a small boy with your shidi’s face but the eyes you only saw in a mirror and he’s nothing short of perfect, so perfect you’re lost for words and lost for breath, a small boy able to effortlessly throw you down to your knees with a single glance, and maybe you are insane from coming to that conclusion, but you know these eyes you know the shape of this smile you know him )
… No, Yue Qingyuan couldn’t wallow along this path, otherwise he was going to give himself another qi deviation, and Xuan Su wouldn’t be enough to prevent his body from exploding with the strength of ten thousands thunders and lay waste to the whole mountain range, maybe a few small towns in the neighbourhood too. For all his crippled meridians and the need for his golden core to stay linked to his spiritual blade, the Qiong Ding Sect Leader nonetheless remained one of the foremost cultivators in the jianghu, and losing his temper would birth dire consequences for a great deal of innocent souls.
Also, Mu Qingfang surely would strangle him in the afterlife for allowing himself to suffer a fatal qi deviation, then Shang Qinghua would sweet-talk King Yama into hiring him as his new subordinate and swiftly would spend decades torturing Yue Qingyuan for accidentally slaughtering the An Ding Peak Disciples. Not an enjoyable prospect for the next centuries, that.
As the qianyuan was chewing on these thoughts, he finally found himself at the closed door of the bamboo house. Nothing could be heard inside. No hint of qi inside.
Yue Qingyuan opened the door as it wasn’t locked and entered. It was empty, just as painfully empty as his own house on Qiong Ding in spite of the tasteful decorations and the tables covered with scrolls and brushes and inkstones, more like an uncanny picture meant to portray the intimacy of a scholar, a picture someone would have attempted to faithfully reproduce in real life.
Shen Qingqiu and Yuan’er weren’t there, no matter how many doors Yue Qingyuan opened, no matter how many rooms he searched. Not even a lingering hint of their smells.
(a-Niang why are you wearing perfume, the little one said, and doesn’t that explain so much about the flatness, the absence of colour in Xiao Jiu’s scent)
(what would be Xiao Jiu’s true scent ? Yue Qi cannot remember anything but the stench of wet trash and moldy food from his childhood days, slave brats weren’t allowed the luxury of bathing after all)
Within the Qiong Ding Peak Lord’s ribcage, his heartbeat stuttered and fluttered. Blood wasn’t pumped in the arteries, leaving the fleshy pouch overfilling with the life-giving fluid, and the meat might be reinforced by the cultivation of a potent golden core but everything had a limit when it came to physical resistance.
Yue Qingyuan hiccuped, his hand splaying on his chest as he pushed on his ribcage, unable to scream for help, as his heart was threatened with bursting out, and wouldn’t that be poetic justice ? Yue Qingyuan’s heart had been so mistreated all his life – Xiao Jiu had been so unhappy since Yue Qi first laid eyes upon the younger boy – now that he was gone for good and took the tiny hope for a better tomorrow with him, why wouldn’t the qianyuan’s useless organ give up too ? What a wondrous synchronicity it would be !
For an endless moment, the Sect Leader teethered on uncertainty, as liable to survive as he was to expire between these four pitiless walls. Then the painful pressure on his heart relieved itself as the organ beat, once, twice, squeezing scarlet red into the bloodstream without nary a care for the uncomfortable feeling it would cause.
Yue Qingyuan gasped on the ground, laying on his side, almost overcome by the need to blink tears away from his eyes. Almost.
After spending his childhood in the streets and ascending to a powerful rank in the jianghu, surrounded by people waiting for the slightest hint of weakness in him to eat him alive, he rather forgot when he last actually cried.
Chapter Text
Something was wrong, and Luo Binghe could feel his hackles rise.
Because the Sect Leader himself came to Qing Jing Peak and asked questions to a lot of Disciples and hallmasters, wondering if they saw Shizun lately and where they thought he could be found.
Ning Yingying had rolled her eyes and claimed Yue-zhangmen was nothing to fear – nothing to fear ! The highest authority figure in the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect, a man who towered over Luo Binghe to the point that the fourteen-year-old Disciple was barely reaching the dark grey and black-clad cultivator’s chest and could easily seize him by the neck and lift him above his head before crushing his windpipe as an overripe plum !
Sometimes Luo Binghe wondered just how badly spoiled Ning Yingying was, if she was that entirely blind to the potential threat a tall, broad-shouldered man could be, when you were a child wretchedly lacking in muscle. That was a flaw extremely spread among noble and wealthy scions, they grew so used to anyone in their surroundings bowing and scraping when they entered the room that they couldn’t even imagine somebody being hostile to them rather than fawning – a pebble on the road couldn’t suddenly achieve a vengeful mindset and assault the walker, that would be ridiculous, wouldn’t it ?
Ming Fan appeared more alarmed by the situation, and wasn’t that a sad thing to have something in common with the bully who picked on Luo Binghe for no reason at all – the Head Disciple might couch his blatant disgust for the newest Disciple brought to Qing Jing Peak as annoyance against Luo Binghe for being a disgrace to the Scholarly Peak, but Luo Binghe was far from idiot and could see too well that Ming Fan merely sought to give himself excuses instead of owning to the fact that he enjoyed tormenting a weaker Disciple.
Still, that wasn’t the kind of alarm warranting to put Qing Jing Peak on a war footing. It was the kind of alarm caused by the news of fat storm clouds in the sky when you needed sun for your crops, and now you would have to spray expensive elixirs on the soil to prevent the harvest from rotting in the fields, and if the rain persisted longer than a week then the harvest would rot anyway because the exilir was toxic in too big amounts and so you couldn’t use it too much.
It was the kind of alarm you would feel because you would soon be stuck with a buttload of exhausting, boring work, and no you couldn’t complain or fling it to another hapless drudge, it had to be you doing it.
« Yue-zhangmen and Shizun have an… interesting relationship » the Head Disciple explained, which wasn’t actually that much of an explanation.
« Interesting how ? » Luo Binghe insisted, and a grimace twisted Ming Fan’s mouth.
« Interesting » he stressed, and wouldn’t say more.
Ning Yingying was much more chatty – after Luo Binghe brought her handmade candy he secretly cooked in the kitchen when it was so late that nobody was there, otherwise the servants would have made a fuss and accused him from impeding their hard work.
« Well, Yue-zhangmen is often visiting Shizun ! Yingying doesn’t think it’s only to discuss about the Sect’s inner workings, even if they likely speak a lot of that since they are the Sect Leader and the chief strategist for Cang Qiong Mountain, because she saw Yue-zhangmen bringing so many gifts for Shizun ! Maybe they are courting… no, it doesn’t track. »
« Why ? » Luo Binghe asked, his gut squeezing weirdly at the idea of Shizun – cold, aloof and pristine, so impossibly above worldly troubles that surely he couldn’t have time for something as viscerally involved and worldly as love.
« Because Shizun is always in a foul mood after one of Yue-zhangmen’s visits. Once, he actually yelled at me, can you believe ? Yingying was so stunned, she hid herself in the dormitories, and it took until the evening for Shizun to settle down and come to apologize. »
Luo Binghe’s gut now twisted painfully at the mention of Shen Qingqiu apologizing to Ning Yingying for yelling at her – when Shizun was always glaring at Luo Binghe, always calling him a wretched little pig only good to wallow in trash instead of using his name, always hitting him with a switch or a rod or a whip, and never once he apologized for this.
Surely it had to be Luo Binghe’s fault, surely he was messing something, otherwise Shizun would be sorry just like he was when he upset Ning Yingying by yelling at her. The boy just needed to improve himself, just needed to stop being a clumsy, awkward mess who couldn’t progress with his writing – his calligraphy was awful , he was much more happy with kitchen tools in his hand than a brush – or his cultivation, then Shizun would stop being so angry when he was reminded of his latest Disciple’s existence.
Well, in order to stop being angry, Shizun had to be there. And he currently wasn’t on Qing Jing Peak.
The Sect Leader had been deeply distressed when he heard that, from the whispers shared between the Disciples as they pretended to look for a book or a scroll in the libraries. Asking again and again the same question about Shen Qingqiu’s whereabouts, as if he was hoping someone would finally say different from everybody else.
Why was that so ? Luo Binghe was unsure, but a cold shiver was stroking his spine under his threadbare Disciple tunic and he trusted his gut, too many times it ensured his survival when he was wandering the streets, looking for a bite of food or a copper coin dropped on the ground that nobody would miss.
A cold shiver that wasn’t helped by older Disciples coming back from other Peaks, looking excited and baffled at once, carrying knowledge they couldn’t fit in their worldview, knowledge they wouldn’t dare speak aloud but hissed in the teachers and Hallmasters’ ears, quieting down when they thought a soul under sixteen years old was near and eavesdropping.
Ning Yingying was disgruntled as her carefully studied cuteness wasn’t enough for her to obtain the juicy morsel of gossip – and Luo Binghe was bewildered and grudgingly admiring, for succeeding to resist Ning Yingying’s eyelashes fluttering and the sweetness of her voice wasn’t a measly endeavour, not when she had wrapped all the boys around her age on Qing Peak around her dainty fingers. As for Ming Fan, the Head Disciple had noticed the atmosphere and swiftly realised it was making him sick, so he wasn’t bothering Luo Binghe that much.
Still, it very much felt like the quiet and the stillness before a major storm, when rain was pouring down from bloated, darkish clouds hanging low over the roofs, soaking any bum unlucky enough to sleep outside to the bones and drenching their lungs until they coughed moldy globs of blood. Luo Binghe couldn’t help but mistrust rain, after falling victim to it too many times for counting on his fingers and his toes. He also couldn’t help mistrusting rivers, since that was a river that almost swallowed him when he was an infant, and that same river often flooded the village to drown the fishermen and wreck the houses and turn the fields in barren mud.
Actually, that likely would be more simple to admit he mistrusted water as a rule. Clearly the most dangerous element of nature.
Chapter Text
The Warm Red Pavilion wasn’t an establishment entirely unknown to the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect – Disciples and menials and more than a hallmaster were stuck with an itch they wouldn’t ask another member of the sect to scratch, because they didn’t have the right personality to attract anybody without having to pay them or because they deemed it was beneath a cultivator’s dignity to casually fuck when a servant could be trained for fixing this base instinct.
Yue Qingyuan personally never cared to visit the place. What would be the point, after all, when he was unable to bear the thought of somebody not that person in his bed, to the point it made his gorge rise ? Chastity was fine by him, and if it boggled these narrow minds that couldn’t imagine a qianyuan abstaining from sex when he wasn’t castrated to null his rampant desires, even better.
Yet he was there now, Liu Qingge hovering at his side as the Bai Zhan War God mightily blushed and scowled at once, ready to suffer an aneurysm and a heart attack and a qi deviation out of sheer horror, think of your dignity Zhangmen-shixiong !
Yue Qingyuan cared not about dignity where Qingqiu-shidi was concerned. And speaking of dignity, Liu-shidi really ought to worry about his own Peak’s reputation, since he might be absent most of the time and so the rumours won’t reach his ears but did you actually believe your students weren’t discreetly leaving the mountain range in order to enjoy themselves with the whores ? And they could be rowdy in the streets, so everyone in town was aware of their arrival and obviously they would complain to Cang Qiong Mountain, don’t tell me your appointed hallmasters refuse to discuss the disciplinary issues with their Peak Lord, what did it say about the way Liu-shidi was ruling them ?
Perhaps it was nasty, but the Qiong Ding Peak Lord had well and truly exhausted his stockpiled patience. He wanted answers, he needed answers, and he just might go and search for them in this carefully painted building, stinking of perfumes and sex and wasn’t that a disgusting combination for a sensitive nose, how could Qingqiu-shidi stand to spend his nights there ?
(why would Xiao Jiu go and spend his nights there, the accusations painting him as a lecher always sounded a smidge fishy because after a childhood in the gutter, Xiao Jiu had well-entrenched opinions on the matter of prostitution and men throwing gold and silver at a woman for her to suffer their presence with a polite smile, but now that he wasn’t a zhongyong at all ? Now wasn’t that the tidbit of knowledge that changed everything)
(Xiao Jiu in a brothel, and Yuan’er plainly called his mother a courtesan, and Yue Qingyuan’s brain is aching because he saw Qingqiu-shidi reacting to people with more money and pride than survival instinct attempting to flirt and twice or thrice it almost turned in a bloodbath, that doesn’t make any sense, why would Xiao Jiu reduce himself to such helplessness instead of slaughtering all these pigs for daring to gaze at him lustfully)
A youngish girl had allowed them to enter, her mien frazzled and smelling of confusion and weariness – a maidservant or a flower in training ? Hard to say, in the higher-class brothels that threw a varnish of sophistication upon their activities – and now Yue Qingyuan could feel a haze of silent hostility surrounding him and Liu Qingge, as they were led in a quiet room, several courtesans narrowing their eyes as they watched the cultivators pass by.
They weren’t welcomed there. Was it a consequence of Qingqiu-shidi being an usual guest of them ? He always had been fond of women, after all – mainly because so many women could easily understand the plight of a slave, being forced to bow to the male authority in the household.
« So you are the one. »
The Madame of the brothel had entered the room, her face serene and blandly smiling, her eyes dark and cold as the deep waters beneath the frozen layer of thick ice suffocating a lake in midwinter, and Yue Qingyuan was seized with a strange, unreal feeling that he was staring in a mirror sending back a twisted reflection when you gazed upon the polished surface.
« It depends » the Qiong Ding Peak Lord answered as he folded his hands in his sleeves. « Who do you think this one is ? »
The Madame’s mouth retained her eerie, unwavering smile.
« Why, the one who caused Master Shen such trouble and anguish and drove him in my flowers’ arms time and again. After all, if you could soothe his distress, what reason would he have to beg succour from us measly whores ? »
Her tone was gentle, her words merciless and dripping with poison, and the black-clad Sect Leader’s heartbeat stuttered anew, threatening to cease entirely. He painfully swallowed, his head far too light for it to be comfortable.
Besides him, Liu Qingge was twitching, irked by the blatant accusation thrown at his Sect Leader yet shackled by his principles – for all he was derided as a mindless brute, careless and blunt as a water buffalo, the Bai Zhan War God would never raise his hand against a helpless mortal unless said mortal was trying to give him poison.
The Madame kept staring at her two unwanted guests, and it was obvious that she wouldn’t care if the Qiong Ding Peak Lord died in front of her – well, she would, but merely because she would have to send a message to the Sect in order for them to rid her from the corpse.
That was a gaze extremely reminiscent of Chen Qingxu. Did she come often in the brothel, as Qingqiu’s friend and sworn sister ? It was hard to track the Mistress Alchemist when she was leaving her peak on her own, mainly because she didn’t look that much the part of an Immortal Master hailing from the most powerful and influent Sect in the jianghu, you would glance at her and dismiss her frumpy self as a delivery boy tasked with a chore for his Shizun.
Yue Qingyuan bowed, so deeply he was bent in half, and he heard his shidi hissing in bewilderment and distress, the Cang Qiong Sect Leader abasing himself in front of a brothel’s madam, but how could he not show the utmost respect to such a woman, ready to spit venom at a cultivator when she was a mortal and powerless to protect herself if he decided to vent his mood by slaughtering her, as you would stomp over a fly for buzzing near your ear ?
Since he was a street urchin struggling to not starve or freeze to death or to the point of being crippled, Yue Qingyuan had always followed the path of lesser resistance, bowing his head and biding his time instead of openly rebelling. Perhaps it was being smarter, perhaps it was being cowardly, he couldn’t tell. But he knew it never was simple, staring at your demise in the eye and daring it to come closer by your words and your deeds.
« Begging for the Madam’s understanding and mercy, but this wretched one would ask if she has any inkling about Shen Qingqiu’s current whereabouts. »
A haughty snort.
« Truly the esteemed Master cultivator has no shame left, groveling at this one’s feet in the hopes of an answer he doesn’t deserve » the Madam declared, as regal as an Empress.
« I do not » Yue Qingyuan confirmed. « Though, this isn’t like this one had much shame to begin with. »
Shame could be inherent to the human soul, but for a street urchin, it needed to be carefully taught over several long years, and even so the process wouldn’t fully settle.
Shame was a luxury for someone who never had been truly desperate for anything.
Chapter Text
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man.
When he hated someone, he wouldn’t behave as if everything was fine between them. When he considered a course of action distasteful, he would express it. When he stumbled upon a wrong, he would right it. Such was the truth of him.
He always dealt much better with people when they were just as straightforward as he was. Even when they expressed feelings and opinions that put him on the backfoot, uneasy and waiting for the axe to fall upon his neck – just like the current circumstances.
Right now, Liu Qingge’s entire expanse of skin was crawling, and that wasn’t only because he was stuck in a place made for lust and debasing oneself, it also was because the courtesans in this place were glaring at him and Zhangmen-shixiong as if they were nothing more than dogshite caking their front door, disgusting and in dire need to be washed away into oblivion.
Obviously, these courtesans were on Shen Qingqiu and Chen Qingxu’s side, and they were unashamed of showing it, even when two Peak Lords were confronting them on their turf. Liu Qingge could deal with that – they weren’t hiding themselves, they only were bent on blocking them and flat-out refusing to give them what they were asking for.
Just like their Madam was doing so, haughtily glaring down at Zhangmen-shixiong as the Qiong Ding Peak Lord was bowing to her, bowing as if he never managed to rise from a wretched slave to a peerless cultivator heading the most influent Sect in the jianghu, and if that could happen to the most powerful qianyuan in Cang Qiong then what did it say about the Bai Zhan War God ?
(the man he used to call his father staring at his younger, barely presented self with contempt, all these officials and highborns sneering at him even as they begged for a martial cultivator to deal with this haunting or that rampaging beast for them, no matter how much good you do or how high you managed to rise on the silver bridge it won’t scrub the fact that you couldn’t be born with the right disposition into nonexistence)
Suddenly the walls were threatening to crush him, the stench of perfume in the air was threatening to flay the back of his throat raw, Liu Qingge needed to get out get out get out gET oUt –
Fuzzily aware of a dainty hand upon his forearm, through his vambrace and his silken sleeve. A cold draft upon his face. Was that a tree ?
Ah, he was in the inner courtyard. His ears could still hear some noise inside the pillow house, but it wasn’t as crushing, and the gentle breeze was helping to dissolve the smothering clouds of artificial scents.
« There. Is the Immortal Master feeling less in the mood to be violent now ? »
Liu Qingge stared down at the courtesan speaking to him, the one holding him by the elbow. Her jaw was minutely clenched, in spite of her serene smile, and her muscles tensed beneath her colourful, fancily embroidered gown – a small finch raised in a golden cage, readying herself to take flight as she noticed a cat preparing itself to pounce and devour her.
The qianyuan swallowed.
« That – I don’t raise my hand to a mundane woman. Female cultivators, or demons, they are fine. Mortal women – no. I shan’t harm them. »
Women as a rule were lacking the ability to bulk in muscle and gain strength as much as men, his combat instructors on Bai Zhan taught him that. Cultivation could bridge the gap, but when you weren’t given the opportunity to study even qi condensation, then you wouldn’t have the measly shadow of a possible victory when facing an infuriated Immortal Master bent on ripping all your limbs from your body and bash your head into a pinkish, squashed pile of shattered bone and pureed brain.
Liu Qingge had been taught to be a righteous cultivator, one who wouldn’t abuse his martial abilities to prey on people weaker than himself. There was no righteousness in bullying someone helpless to protect themselves from your wrath.
The courtesan refused to relax, her dark gaze cold under rouged eyelids.
« Begging the Immortal Master’s understanding that any flower calling this Red Warm Pavilion home would mistrust a man’s grand assurance that he won’t beat the shite out of her in a fit of bad mood if she cannot appease him swiftly. And from a-Jiu’s tales regarding Cang Qiong, begging the Immortal Master’s understanding that his oath isn’t worth the paper on which it’s written. »
Liu Qingge couldn’t help the flinch, and this dainty hand upon his shoulder suddenly was burning him through the steel vambrace and the alchemically-treated silken sleeve, yet he couldn’t rip his arm out of the courtesan’s fingers, his bones and flesh paralyzed by cold dread.
« You… sound rather familiar with Shen Qingqiu » he managed to utter, his mind latching on this use of a-Jiu , and Chen Qingxu also was fond of calling the Qing Jing Peak Lord such, wasn’t she ? A-Jiu she would say, and never would the green-clad scholar hiss in disgust as he did every time Zhangmen-shixiong would let a Xiao Jiu slip.
The courtesan slightly tilted her head.
« Well, of course. He came here for so long, looking for comfort and safety, from the very day he was taken as a Disciple upon this Scholarly Peak and ordered to share a dormitory with a dozen young men who certainly weren’t above sex, no matter how lofty and well-mannered they claim to be. Tell me, Immortal Master, have you ever tried to fall into slumber when you are wondering if tonight will see you defiled by so many pigs, you won’t be able to name the sire if you had to whelp the consequence of this night ? »
Grainy silvery dark spots were swimming in the corners of the Bai Zhan War God’s sight, and he was pretty sure he was forgetting to breath, fortunately he had mastered Embryonic Breathing or he would already turn purple and red and crumble to the ground, under the merciless, indifferent gaze of the courtesan who hadn’t stopped talking, unraveling the horrific truth beneath his shixiong’s seemingly lustful, dishonourable behaviour.
« He came to us, begging for the velvety succor of peaceful sleep as we were playing lullabies or reading fairy tales, and how could we not grant his heart’s desire ? Our Red Warm Pavilion was his safe house, and even that could be torn apart when you bashed the door open and made a scene for the entire street to hear, stampeding over the comfort we attempted to provide him and validating his belief that no matter how far he would run away, men would always find him and hurt him just because they could. »
« I... » Liu Qingge was stammering, feeling just as small and afraid as this horrible day when he had been barely nine years old, leaking the condemning scent of a qianyuan and everyone in the household looking at him with horror and contempt, « I never meant for Shen Qingqiu to be afraid of me. »
The courtesan’s nostrils flared as her upper lip twitched, baring her teeth oh so slightly, a white stain between pinkish red flesh flaps.
« So what ? » she asked. « That is how your behaviour made him feel, so I am asking this, what good is your righteous intent if the result is the complete opposite of what you wanted ? If a bad action is done with righteous intent, it will only cause suffering and bad karma, perhaps the Immortal Master ought to meditate upon that. »
Liu Qingge had been taught a measly mortal wouldn’t be able to bring him to his knees, but he was starting to think his combat instructors might have been in the wrong.
So, so very wrong.
Chapter Text
« Quite the dreadful foe, Madam Tang is » Yue Qingyuan couldn’t help but muse. « This Sect Leader had met highborns and esteemed cultivators who would fold and weep before her spiteful tongue and regal disdain. »
The Madam’s perfectly contoured eyebrow rose toward her hairline.
« Flattery will lead you nowhere, my lord. It’s been a shichen and surely now you have understood nothing you might say or do will persuade this wretched slave to grant you what you covet with such unworthy hands » she fired back, haughty and commanding as the Grand Empress Dowager sitting in a gold-inlaid, pearl-encrusted throne, sheltered from her servants’ gaze by silken veils.
Truly, a woman to fear. Yue Qingyuan had done his best, speaking with her, and yet she wouldn’t fold, unwavering in her conviction and her staunch desire to keep Shen Qingqiu’s whereabouts unknown – actually, she might not be informed of his whereabouts at all, because she had long suspected she might be questioned on the matter, and look, that day had come.
It was infuriating. And it was the mark of a great soul. The Qiong Ding Peak Leader would acknowledge this – when he would be a bit less busy grasping at his sanity by his fingernails.
(xiao Jiu is gone xiao Jiu is gone and they just won’t tell him where he is, they won’t tell him if he’s hurt or sad or needing anything, he doesn’t know and he cannot help if he doesn’t know and if he’s unable to protect xiao Jiu then what good is he worth, why the fuck was he born instead of his mother aborting him)
(xiao Jiu is gone and he took Yuan’er with him and Yue Qi cannot lose both of them, he barely manages to breathe right now and his heart just doesn’t want to beat properly anymore, how much time is left before his body throws the towel and he just won’t fight it because what’s the point of going on without his darlings)
« Ah, Madam ? » one flower shyly intervened, her head poking from the door leading to the brothel’s inner quarters. « Lin-jie is done with the other cultivator, he’s… well, he’s kinda traumatized, I think. »
Yue Qingyuan abstained from twitching. He stared at the courtesan instead.
« Really, now ? » he mildly wondered, and the flower pouted in a way that screamed more of awkwardness than seductiveness, a young girl having to show off her disastrous attempt at embroidery that reminded the viewer a misshapen trunk rather than a delicate cloud.
The Madam snorted. For such a refined woman, it was a startingly undignified sound, crass and loud and unashamed of being such.
« So she cut him to pieces by telling him precisely what he never wanted to hear, heh ? »
« She explained him how much of an asshat he was to a-Jiu » the flower answered. « If he’s distressed to realize he was a crappy person, well, that’s his problem. »
The Sect Leader hummed low in his throat.
« The young miss seems quite fond of Shen-shidi, to name him a-Jiu » he pointed.
« Yeesss ? » she admitted, blinking wide doe eyes. « Quite prickly and defensive of his privacy, that one, but it’s not really a bother to become friendly when the trick is to listen to him. »
It wasn’t an accusation, it wasn’t said in the tone used for an accusation, yet it burned red hot in Yue Qingyuan’s chest, this prostitute casually claiming it wasn’t that hard to gain Qingqiu’s favour when you paid attention.
(so why couldn’t you, why didn’t you listen, why did you allow yourself to be blinded by the lie he carefully wove around his being to bamboozle everyone, when you grew alongside him and was far too aware that he would take the slavers and the bystanders and the city guard for a ride in order to survive one day more)
The qianyuan sighed, his bones aching with weariness.
« This one supposes he should go and pick up his martial brother, then. »
« Give him warm dumplings » the courtesan suggested. « He doesn’t look like he would accept sweets, not like Yuan’er – I swear, this kid won’t let a crumb of pastry for us, his own jiejies and aunties, can you believe the daring ? »
This last sentence was mumbled, meant for the courtesan and perhaps the Madam but Yue Qingyuan’s hearing was enhanced by his cultivation and a shiver danced across the expanse of scarred skin hidden beneath his heavy layers of robes and coat.
His heartbeat wavered.
(the small child glaring at the much taller, much stronger grown up as he hotly defended these courtesans who had raised him, unafraid of retribution for his insolence and brazeness because he cared for these jiejies, these aunties too much to be anything but angry at the very prospect of someone disparaging them)
(so much love in such a tiny body, that beggars belief, but isn’t that how love just works, always overflowing from its vessel, always struggling to burst the dam built on the river, always pouring down from the heavens until you’re soaked to the bone marrow, every single cun of your being unable to remember the drought, the heady perfume of petrichor clinging to your skin long after you found a dry refuge and changed clothing)
« Yuan’er » his lips uttered – as a prayer, as a plea for mercy. « He was… he has grown between these walls, didn’t he ? »
Both women eyeballed him, their scents under the artificial perfumes stained with sudden mistrust.
« What if he did ? » the Madam questioned, her voice toneless, so carefully devoid of feeling that it was the equivalent of getting your nose punched by her distaste for you.
Yue Qingyuan swallowed and bowed deeply.
« Merely this, a thousand – no, a million and one blessings upon you. For loving him. »
A small ah , a faint breath escaped from between the Madam’s lips, and when Yue Qingyuan rose his head anew, her eyes had softened the tiniest bit, her mouth gentled oh so imperceptibly.
« He was a child » the younger woman said, yet her voice was hesitant, obviously aware it was no argument at all and causing the Qiong Ding Peak Lord to snort.
« As if childhood ever protected from hatred or neglect » he answered, a truth carved in his sinews and the meat wrapped around his bones since he slipped from between his mother’s legs.
Childhood was no shield at all. For a great deal of people dwelling in the Middle Kingdom, it merely was providing targets powerless to fight back, or nuisances to torment until they fell dead. Human flesh was a resource as any other, and the ones bringing it into existence, the ones tending to it until it could start racking profit for them, were under no obligation to be kind to it.
In a way, childhood was a luxury only afforded to the wealthy elites with time and money to waste. And after listening the tales of so many Disciples on his Qiong Ding Peak and his martial siblings’ own Peaks, the qianyuan wasn’t so naive to believe that luxury couldn’t removed on a whim, when it wasn’t convenient anymore for sating the family’s ambitions or well-being.
« It would be a remarkable feat to succeed in hating Yuan’er » the Madam quietly mused. « He’s a very sweet little one. Maybe too sweet, for the people who saw him grow. How did he came to his kindness, I honestly couldn’t... »
Her voice broke under the weight of the inability to comprehend, and Yue Qingyuan understood her far too well.
(because he’s qianyuan and a failure of one, he couldn’t protect Xiao Jiu and he couldn’t make Xiao Jiu happy no matter how much he tried, and suddenly he was facing a child so impossibly good, so unlikely perfect, his mind is rebelling against his heart’s certainty because how could such a wonderful gift ever come from him, how could he ever claim he sired offspring without tainting them with the ugliness of his sins, of his inner flaws)
(and yet Yuan’er is there and he’s wholly and entirely perfect and Yue Qingyuan cannot explain it)
(perhaps because there’s nothing to explain, love doesn’t care about rhyme or reason, a miracle doesn’t need scientific proof)
(a miracle just is )
Chapter Text
Liu Qingge very much looked traumatized, the courtesan wasn’t exaggerating when she confessed her sister in the flesh trade had made a number on the martial cultivator’s peace of mind – and he also stunk like it, the sickly sweet aroma of rotting plant matter when the blight devoured the crops and there was nothing to be done but scrounge in the woods and hope it would provide enough to avert starvation.
« Was Liu-shidi enlightened by his brief discussion ? » Yue Qingyuan wondered, more out of reflexive politeness than because he truly hoped the Bai Zhan War God succeeded in interrogating a flower to obtain Shen Qingqiu’s whereabouts.
The martial cultivator’s handsome features spasmed, as if bugs were running beneath his skin, searching for an exit. The Qiong Ding Peak Lord felt his respect for the flowers of the Red Warm Pavilion rising up two notches – never had he beheld his shidi that rattled, even after this utterly catastrophic hunt for a white jade sky serpent that wound up landing him in a pocket dimension filled with the ghosts of a First Royal Dynasty army led by a general who had sworn undying hatred against a barbarian horde that might have interbreed with demons, these yellow hair were rather suspicious, and both horde and army got stuck slaughtering each other for centuries instead of moving on to the afterlife.
That had been a very exhausting problem to fix.
Anyway, Liu Qingge really didn’t look good. Yue Qingyuan hoped he wouldn’t keel over and faint, because that would force the Sect Leader to drag his unconscious ass to Qian Cao Peak and considering Mu Qingfang’s current state of mind, it just might be the kind of suicidal decision remembered around campfires for years to come, because it was unbearable gruesome in the final results.
Fortunately, the martial cultivator decided instead to choke a bit on a sound that awfully seemed to be a sob. Which was just as horrifying, since the Bai Zhan War God didn’t do tears – when he was distressed, he went and got pissed off and generally wrecked the thing or the being causing his upset, a simple and straightforward solution that had its negatives when it happened in a somewhat civilized setting.
« Zhangmen-shixiong » Liu Qingge meekly uttered, « this one had done a great wrong to Shen Qingqiu. »
Yue Qingyuan said nothing. What would be the point of denying the truth, and what would be the point in berating the downtrodden War God when their whole Qing generation had so entirely failed one of them, Shen Qingqiu would rather flee with his child than asking them for help to raise Yuan’er ?
The qianyuan in white and black hunting robes painfully swallowed, and the direction in which he was looking remained unclear but he certainly wasn’t looking back at his Sect Leader.
« Are we… are we really doing the right thing ? »
Well, that was unexpected, Liu Qingge being unsure of himself instead of plodding forward, just as stubborn and disinclined to listen as a water buffalo with a toothache. Would wonders never cease ?
« Is shidi doubting our ability to ferret Qingqiu-shidi’s whereabouts ? » the Qiong Ding Peak Lord pondered, and his subordinate managed to gather a bit of his usual confidence to snort.
« Please, as if that would take more than a week, even with all the inconveniences thrown in our path by the union of cunning brains that Shen Qingqiu and Chen Qingxu are » he casually boasted, before sobering anew. « This is just, is that the most righteous course of action ? Shen-shixiong... »
The distressed stench thickened the air, and Yue Qingyuan desperately envied how free the other qianyuan was with his feelings, when he couldn’t lose control on his own, because if he suffered a meltdown right there, it would destroy almost the whole neighbourhood and that would be a piss-poor show of gratitude toward the Red Warm Pavilion for raising and protecting Yuan’er all these years.
« Shen-shixiong » Liu Qingge repeated in a soft whisper, « he never trusted us. With his disposition, or the fact he thought we would – would hurt him, just because of something he never got to choose for himself. And now we are chasing after him, two powerful men, when he has nobody but his child and courtesans around him, people to protect instead of people who can protect him. »
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord’s eyebrow twitched.
« What about Chen-shimei ? Surely she will be overjoyed for Liu-shidi to not take her skill for ambushes into account. »
« You are deflecting » the War God hissed. « Are we absolutely sure that cornering Shen-shixiong when he’s only trying to hide from us isn’t going to terrify him more ? »
That – was a really fucking good point. One Yue Qingyuan couldn’t bring himself to deny.
But.
(Yuan’er unashamed of verbally defending a bunch of prostitutes in front of a much older, much stronger cultivator, then hugging said cultivator out of sheer compassion for the unloved, unloveable brat he used to be)
(Xiao Jiu gathering his child in his arms before running away, without even pilfering the bamboo house for valuables or food or comfort items, the last sight of him a face frozen in horror as he was outed as a kunze in front of the eleven other Peak Lords)
Yue Qingyuan couldn’t speak that, his heartbeat stuttering and threatening to halt and never start again, he couldn’t speak of his selfish, cowardly wish for things to not end up like that, if he cannot reconcile with the beating heart ripped out of his ribcage so long ago, at least let it be done with a better memory than the confusion, the dread.
Too much have been left unsaid between Yue Qingyuan and Shen Qingqiu. Maybe the qianyuan’s tongue will fail him anew, or perhaps it won’t. Maybe Shen Qingqiu won’t deem him worthy of an explanation, and that would be justice since Yue Qingyuan never could provide him one that would justify his failure to rescue his treasure from the Qiu Manor.
But he couldn’t say that to Liu Qingge, couldn’t expose himself that way, it would be worse than parading naked all across the Tian Gong mountain range, the scarred expanse of skin wrapped around his reconstructed bones and muscles bared for all to ogle and sneer at.
So he sniffed and picked another option, one that wasn’t less true :
« Liu-shidi, the most esteemed Ma Guoli was in the meeting hall when Shen-shidi was revealed to be a kunze. A kunze who fled from us , which implies things about his residence among the Cang Qiong Peak Lords. Do I need to remind you how badly the Imperial Court tends to react when they suspect a kunze from being mistreated ? »
The War God blanched, his smell flattening to the point it was barely there, so shocked was he.
« Cannot you put her under arrest ? » the martial cultivator asked, his voice wavering. « Prevent her from sending a message back to her benefactor ? »
« That will only slow her down » the Sect Leader somberly declared. « Soon or later, one of her handmaids will give my Disciples the slip and infiltrate the aviary, or disguise herself as one of An Ding drudges to depart with one of their trade caravans, and then our mountains will burn to ashes. Unless we can beg Shen-shidi to have some words with her, the most esteemed Imperial Tutor appeared rather fond of her... »
Always that was the curse forcing Yue Qingyuan to pick between Xiao Jiu and Cang Qiong, and his qianyuan instincts were screaming at him, but the Cang Qiong Sect Mountain had more than the two of them, it was twelve peaks with a hundred permanent dwellers each, more or less.
Yue Qingyuan wasn’t kind, no matter what starry-eyed sycophants claimed about him, but he wasn’t a man who could easily sacrifice more than a thousand souls for the sake of his own selfishness.
At least, he wasn’t that desperate yet.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu likely ought to have been a smidge bothered by everyone assuming she actually was a-Yao’s younger brother instead of his teacher, but that wasn’t like she ever had been a perfect flower of feminine virtues. Also, they were currently trying to make their way to Shen-shixiong’s hidden private estate without getting cornered by a busybody sent by Cang Qiong, and a pair of apprentices on the prowl for medicinal ingredients weren’t as noteworthy as a Mistress Alchemist and her badly socialized Disciple roaming around the countryside.
Ancestors, her poor a-Yao was so blatantly freaked by the sheer dissonance between her Ling Shu Peak and the world beyond the Tian Gong mountain range, it stopped being funny and merely turned pathetic. The boy constantly twitched, his green eyes frantically dancing as they monitored their surroundings, his hand threatening to permanently latch on his creator’s own fingers as he attempted to soothe himself through skin-to-skin contact.
Chen Qingxu allowed him to crush her digits between his own. She hummed quietly under her breath as she walked, to give a-Yao another kind of audio stimuli on which he could focus instead of having a meltdown because the world was so big and so noisy and so absolutely terrifying because you never knew what was going to happen.
(and her so-called martial siblings wonder why she enjoys so much secluding herself in her labs, why she barely stands the idea of attending a festival since her first days as a student on Ling Shu Peak, when the world is so exhausting and won’t relent in the constant, brutal assault on her senses and sanity)
She was so proud of him. Were their roles swapped, if she had been the one dragged away from the safety of her Peak toward the unknown, having to submit to rules she couldn’t comprehend, she would have shut down entirely, and then she would have been easy prey to pick for Bai Zhan trained hunters, or not even that, Disciples hailing from Xian Shu or An Ding or Qiong Ding, these Peaks that put more emphasis on not losing yourself on the path to a predetermined destination rather than looking for a target in the wilds.
A-Yao was agitated and upset, he needed to hold her hand, but he was keeping himself together. He was so strong, and she was so proud.
Of course, everyone had their limits, and so that would be better for them to soon arrive to the private estate Shen-shixiong had decided to use as his retreat, once he would have given the finger to the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks. Though, a-Yao would be exposed to Yuan’er, who was hopelessly endearing in a baffling way for such a clingy, insolent beastling, and a-Jiu who probably was in a frightful temper after being unexpectedly outed as kunze when he meant for this tidbit of info to never see the light of day, and mixing the three personalities might turn a tad explosive…
Ah well, Yuan’er could be disciplined if he pushed against a-Yao’s boundaries – knowing the brat it would be a complete accident, for all the self-centredness typical of a preteen Yuan’er had a tremendous ability for sweetness when given a reason to be – and if a-Jiu wanted to act the little bitch, he would quickly learn he wasn’t alone in having a bad time and just because Chen Qingxu was his bonded sibling that didn’t mean she would be afraid of chewing his head off his shoulders for being an arsehole.
A-Jiu had been aware she was a bitch when he agreed to the laotong contract with her, so he wasn’t allowed to complain now that the consequences of his behaviour were banging at his door. And he was a fully grown man, he wasn’t entitled to sulk and throw a fit when it was deemed ugly and annoying for a two-year-old brat.
Anyway, for her to be angry at the kunze who wasn’t hidden anymore, Chen Qingxu needed to find this private estate, and wasn’t that a pain in her backside – she wasn’t that good with spatial orientation on a map, and Shen-shixiong hadn’t been exactly helplful when he mentioned his hideout – you’re saying the place is called Taomu, sure, but have you the slightest idea of how little it narrowed the search ? So many peasants were unable to read or write their names so naming their village was entirely beyond them, and when you asked them to point you at a place bearing a name bestowed by the bureaucrats in the Imperial Palace who never visited that province in their lives, they would only stare at you with the glassy eyes of a stunned goat.
Well, look at the good side of that mess, if Bai Zhan was sending hunters after the Mistress Alchemist and her Disciple – silly her, obviously they would, she had turned their Peak Lord inside out and they were so touchy on the matter of dishonour – they would get rather confused and tired from all the wanderings they would be forced to do. And that was only the first part of the plan.
The second plan, she would implement after finding the proper place to set up as a possible ambush site – it would have to be wild enough for their pursuers to believe they stumbled into an ambush or were devoured by a bear or tiger, something large and hungry enough to leave some limbs but not the whole body, her false corpses weren’t whole because they weren’t done cooking and that complicated the deal. On the other hand, if a bear or a tiger actually stumbled upon her false corpses and wanted to snack a little on the free treats, it would absolutely ruin the set-up job and the Bai Zhan hunters would keep harassing Chen Qingxu, less than ideal that.
Perhaps a stasis array ? Something to prevent decay and keep pests away, to dissolve only when a sufficiently developed golden core would approach ? Aish, that sounded so troublesome to implement, but perhaps it would help a-Yao to settle down if he had a puzzle to solve, instead of panicking because a bunch of carpenters were speaking too loudly as they passed by ?
He loved his puzzles very much, her darling masterwork, almost as much as he enjoyed drawing – and for all the distress it was causing him to leave Ling Shu Peak, she could see him sketching and colouring new shapes and new sights in a little booklet whenever they had time to sit down for rest or because they were taking a carriage.
Hey, maybe she could bully a-Jiu into giving a-Yao drawing and painting pointers, if the kunze needed for her to remind him being an arsehole was not the best way to thank the sworn sibling who dropped her Peak, her students, her research, her everything merely to not become a liability that would lead him to be cornered by these greedy courtiers obsessed by etiquette in the Imperial Palace – seriously, that was a big thing, and the Mistress Alchemist already mourned her workstation and all the projects she would never get to finish now, and just because a-Jiu had been dealt a crappy hand in life that didn’t mean he was alone in that !
That could be so exhausting, to remember other people had their own grievances. That could be so tempting, to discard these grievances as you would discard a broken doll because it wasn’t fun to play with it now.
So tempting, and so innately wrong.
Chapter Text
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man.
When he hated someone, he wouldn’t behave as if everything was fine between them. When he considered a course of action distasteful, he would express it. When he stumbled upon a wrong, he would right it. Such was the truth of him.
Unfortunately, nothing in the current circumstances would lead to a straightforward conclusion. Or perhaps it was more appropriate to say the conclusion was one that caused his ingrained sense of right and wrong to itch in complete and utter discomfort.
After all, wasn’t it straightforward for a missing Peak Lord to be brought back to the Sect ? Wasn’t it straightforward for a kunze to be presented to the Imperial tutor, as she was the one tasked with dealing with the third and elusive disposition ? Wasn’t it ?
Only for the words uttered by this wretched courtesan to haunt his thoughts – how she described Shen Qingqiu coming down to a brothel, a den of lust and iniquity, because he was feeling safer and less at risk to see his chastity torn apart in a thousand bloodied shreds among a bunch of whores than he was among his own martial siblings. How she bluntly accused Liu Qingge from destroying even this meager illusion of safety, in his self-righteous desire to lambast a fellow Disciple successor for not living up to the standards expected of a Peak Lord hailing from the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect.
Liu Qingge had never meant to traumatize Shen Qingqiu. He never meant to give the future Qing Jing Peak Lord the quiet terror of the qianyuan potentially barging into his house and doing – doing –
Shite, he couldn’t even think the word, picture the very prospect, his brain was screaming at him, he just couldn’t. That was too awful, and that was too close of the traditional accusation hurled at a qianyuan, a lustful, base creature that allowed his pillar to guide his behaviour and wouldn’t care to think rationally, it wasn’t of any relevance that Liu Qingge had never laid a finger upon a man or a woman out of a craving for warm flesh, outsiders to Cang Qiong would automatically assume and jeer at him…
So he mercilessly trained himself, he took every precaution he could imagine under the Heaven – and he couldn’t regret the result, not when he could be dropped in a den of succubi and be unable to blink as they shed their garments and engaged in a full-blown orgy in front of his eyes. He wanted to rise above qianyuan was supposed to be, the lustful and base wretch threatening his surroundings by his endless appetite, to become what qianyuan was meant to be, the protector that would prevent the sins so commonly ascribed to his nature.
Except that he couldn’t. Except that his efforts to be an upstanding cultivator only caused him to scare Shen-shixiong – and sure, Liu Qingge never liked the Qing Jing Peak Lord, too cowardly to face him in battle without cheating, always sneering and threatening to kill his Bai Zhan shidi one day, truly an unpleasant man to the core and Zhangmen-shixiong’s open favoritism of him was beyond comprehension, but Liu Qingge wouldn’t torture the man.
But Shen-shixiong didn’t know that – couldn’t trust in that, because Liu Qingge wouldn’t give him any reason to believe in his earnestness, not when his deeds had spoken for him long ago. And now the Bai Zhan War God was about to further and entrench the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s fear of him, and at this point he genuinely doubted anything but a miracle wrought by a direct intervention of the Upper Realm would manage to fix the circumstances.
Still, for all he loathed what he was doing, the qianyuan couldn’t doom the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks, all these brats with the misfortune to be born with the wrong disposition and unable to find safety anywhere beyond the Sect, all these brats yet to make the climb out of the wretched hope they wouldn’t have to beg in the streets because their families didn’t want them now that their presentation turned them into a political liability or a social misfortune.
Also, there was Zhangmen-shixiong to take in account.
It pained Liu Qingge to admit it, but the Sect Leader had always been thoroughly unreasonable regarding Shen-shixiong, baffling all the other Peak Lords by his stubborn devotion to the icily cruel, wholly uninterested Qing Jing Peak Lord, but nobody had truly attempted to do more than point at Shen-shixiong’s flaws to prevent the Qiong Ding Peak Lord to grow too unhinged in his attachment – a qianyuan tended to react badly when somebody intruded on their attempt to lay claim to a place or a person, no matter how well-intentioned the intruder was.
Obviously Zhangmen-shixiong would chase Shen-shixiong into the Eighteen Hells themselves, and that was before learning the green and white-clad zhongyong had lied about his disposition and sired a fearsomely adorable pup.
(oh Ancestors the pup, Liu Qingge remembers Yue Qingyuan holding the kid on his lap with a gentle smile and wants to shiver, a qianyuan in the throes of claiming a pup would lay waste to countless legions of wrathful deities vomited by the Upper Realm, if they cannot reunite the Xuan Su Sword with the brat there won’t be a Middle Kingdom anymore following the Sect Leader’s meltdown)
Liu Qingge wanted to live as righteously as he could in spite of all the obstacles thrown on his path by his disposition, by the jianghu’s politics and by sadistic shiteheads who got their jellies through forcing mind games upon people, but – and wasn’t that a terrible thing to say, an awful accusation to lay at the feet of someone you were meant to follow and somewhat admired – Zhangmen-shixiong’s moral compass leaned toward something a tad more twisted, something unfair by nature, and that was what will bring the greater gain for me and mine .
Which was actually quite an advantage for a Sect Leader to have, since it would ensure the Sect would prosper and thrive, but at the same time it was breath-takingly selfish for a righteous cultivator treading the right-hand path to think this way. Selfish and more than a smidge dangerous, because people with this track of thoughts would divide the world between mine and the others , and if someone got injured, well, as long as it wasn’t one of yours, why would you care about that ?
Zhangmen-shixiong was a selfish man, for all his gentleness and wisdom in navigating the jianghu’s politics. He was a selfish man, and he was a powerful man, and he was a desperate man, and that was an unholy combination guaranteed to cause a nasty heapload of consequences if you couldn’t defuse that mess in time.
Liu Qingge was the Bai Zhan War God, he had honed his fighting skills against the bloodthirsty morons dwelling on his Peak and the rabid monsters haunting the countryside when they got bored of the Demon Realm, if anybody had the slightest chance to slow a feral Xuan Su Sword down as he finally snapped and submitted to the madness overflowing and spilling from his frustrated qianyuan protective and possessive instincts, that would be him.
Liu Qingge wouldn’t win, because he wasn’t so arrogant to believe he could actually vainquish the man who survived Tianlang-jun’s fury as a Disciple and never drew his blade afterwards, but at the very least he could limit the spread of the disaster.
As a righteous cultivator, he was meant to protect the Middle Kingdom from rabid monsters, rampaging demons and cultivators casting ethics aside or losing their sanity. That was a straightforward duty, and Liu Qingge was nothing but straightforward.
That he could do.
Chapter Text
The estate in Taomu was everything Shen Qingqiu wished for a place in which he would spend his retirement, away from his so-called martial siblings, away from pigs drooling after him and wondering how much they would have to pay before getting to rip his clothes off his body, away from all these two-faced politicians in the jianghu and the secular society who wouldn’t stop sneering at him for not indulging their fantasies about being the most powerful and respected person in the room.
It was near a quiet little town for buying groceries or some luxuries such as freshly printed books, yet not so near that the estate would have to endure the crowd’s noise or intruders easily banging at his door for one reason or another. It had been built with enough rooms for him to get a private library and a studio for painting, while Chen Qingxu would have a personal lab if she wished to visit, and the courtyard wasn’t exactly the perfectly ordered garden nobility would favour but it held an apple tree and a vegetable plot and a small pond in which you could raise fish, and a few bushes for berries.
Shen Qingqiu had wanted it as soon as he laid eyes upon the estate. It had been hopelessly simple to acquire it, his personak funds filled with gold enough to buy the place and ensure the former owner wouldn’t be interested in babbling about his customer, and maybe he had been unable to leave Qing Jing Peak and the Sect for more than slapping a few arrays to prevent rot and vermin from ruining the walls and hoping it would hold until he could finally bring Yuan’er there, but it stood proud and strong, it barely needed for spring cleaning and that could be done with Tanhua and Yinghua helping.
Shen Qingqiu had dreamed a lot about the day he would carry his baby to the threshold and show him their new home, their safe refuge in which they wouldn’t be afraid anymore since nobody would be able to find them unless they had been deemed trustworthy. Obviously, it had been doomed to never happen that way, with the Upper Realm delighting in pissing all over Shen Jiu whenever the opportunity presented itself.
When they disembarked from their loaned carriage, Yuan’er was far too exhausted by the long travel – one week, it was so tiring for a mortal to go around, really Shen Jiu was so happy to have Xiu Ya – and still far too embittered over his mother’s lies regarding his true status in life to celebrate the news of dwelling in a house instead of hiding in a brothel.
Shen Jiu’s heart refused to break, because he brought that upon himself and that meant he didn’t deserve to bitch and moan about it, face the consequences of your actions as a man and not as a wretched slave, this bed had been made and now was waiting for the sleeper. The blackened, dried organ nonetheless shivered, a crack running down on its surface.
(Yuan’er won’t even look at him, won’t even speak to him, stiff and awkward in his mother’s embrace as Shen Jiu is carrying him inside the estate and loudly pointing at the rooms, at the courtyard, detailing their future use in a bid to chase the gloom and stench of betrayal away)
(he hates you now, of course he hates you, nobody who truly knows you will ever want to stay, will ever accept to care because you are undeserving of love to begin with, everyone run as soon as they get a glimpse of your actual nature beneath the mask glued to your face)
(but what about Xiao Mao, then)
(she’s the one who came back, did you forgot that, she might have left for a while but she always comes back)
Tanhua and Yinghua immediately set up to open the windows and titter over the lack of furniture, at least tell us you have a bed stuffed somewhere in your sleeve or your qiankun pouch, a-Jiu, and what about kitchenware because you might be an Immortal Master and above base necessities such as eating, but a growing boy needs three square meals each day to strenghten his health and not devolve into a skin-covered skeleton, and now that these two flowers don’t have to fret about looking attractive, wouldn’t that be nice to eat something a bit fattening and oily and guaranteed to give you pimples ?
Shen Jiu had everything they wanted in his qiankun pouch – he had several qiankun pouches actually, because he was a paranoid bastard who prepared for the day he would have to escape the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect since he had been formally acknowledged as the future Qing Jing Peak Lord, and it served him well more than a few times when he got stranded in the countryside or in a dimension pocket – and so the three of them started to turn the empty estate into a liveable house.
Well, four of them. Yuan’er wanted to help, but he was a nine-years-old child, it obviously limited the size of his contribution to the whole endeavour. Still, he did his best, mightily pouting all the while and mostly bringing snacks and water to his aunties and mother as cleaning and tidying would give you quite the appetite. And quietly chattering with Tanhua and Yinghua, but blatantly ignoring Shen Jiu, even when the kunze attempted to slide himself in the conversation.
No, it didn’t hurt. Shen Jiu was expecting for his baby to be in a grumpy mood after the disastrous unveiling at the meeting, he had no right to feel upset when he was the one who lied and hid the truth.
(liar who keeps claiming nothing is bothering him, everything is absolutely fine, keep repeating that again and again and it won’t get closer to real, won’t get closer to persuade people this is how it ought to be)
They tended to the house for three days, and were on their way to finish the work when Chen Qingxu appeared on the grounds, haggard and smeared with dirt and rather suspicious-looking stains and dragging a twitchy mess of a Disciple by the hand and in such a foul mood that she would have bitten the head off the first person to blink in her general direction, and no she didn’t care if the victim was the Son of Heaven, she was too pissed off to give a shite.
« Don’t fucking speak with me for a shichen » she outright growled, not even saying hello. « My feet have to shrink first, because we spent last night and the whole day until now walking and I just want to put my ass down and play dead while my legs are turning into lead. »
Shen Jiu haughtily sniffed and regretted it as soon as the stench of sweat and mud slipped within his nostrils.
« Wouldn’t you rather take a bath ? » he suggested. « There’s an array on the tub, so the water will be as hot as you want, just let us know you are not growing gills or fins. »
The Mistress Alchemist snorted and turned her head towards the Disciple who was frantically blinking.
« Come on, a-Yao. Hot water will help you to settle. »
Oh, for fuck’s sake. Why couldn’t she drop the meat puppet on the road ?
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan certainly wasn’t expecting the teen latched on Auntie Mao’s apron strings as if he was a terrified limpet aware there was a great deal of hungry sea birds and fishes waiting for it to plummet down after losing its tight grip on the rock.
Look, Auntie Mao was the kind of woman who wound up surrounding herself with a whole shelter’s worth of cats after successfully traumatizing anyone able to fertilize her eggs into leaving for another country in which she would never set a foot. Sure, she was a marvellous auntie to Shen Yuan and Meigui and the other kids in the Warm Red Pavilion, mostly because she had no patience whatsoever for babying them and you couldn’t picture how refreshing it was for the reincarnated soul to deal with someone who wasn’t judging him on his physical age, but that didn’t mean she would be somewhat acceptable as a mother.
Also, it was a teenager instead of a baby. How could you hide a grown-ass teenager, for frack’s sake, it beggared belief – oh, wait, silly Yuan’er, obviously she stuck him on the Twelve Peaks when she was visiting the brothel to say hello and snack on the flowers’ cooking.
Because – she was there when a-Niang stormed within the meeting hall, stinking of perfume and dressed in the finery of an Immortal Master, she was there and she never hid her mastery over Alchemy and she was always rambling about such or such experiment, and how many times did Shen Yuan wonder how she could find the space for her experimentation, where did the money to buy the tools and the materials come, an itinerant Alchemist didn’t exactly sleep on gold taels after all, and if a-Niang was a liar, well it certainly cast another lighting on Auntie Mao, didn’t it ?
Was his Auntie a liar too ? Shen Yuan considered the question and dreaded to ask it, dreaded to open yet another wound in his mind and his heart – wasn’t he supposed to be done with pain ? Why would it insist to follow him in this brand-new life, when his health was finally good ?
(but he still has a family and don’t you know, sometimes it hurts more when you are looking at your parents and your siblings and other relatives than when you’re lying in a sickbed, trying not to scream and you don’t know if that’s because you’re about to overdose on painkillers yet you still won’t feel close to alright or because they won’t look at you, as if you are already stiff and pallid in the coffin)
He didn’t ask. At the least, he wouldn’t ask right now, mostly because Auntie Mao’s kid seemed ready to give up the ghost from sheer nerves, as she carefully untangled his hair – they had just finished with the bath, and now the teen was sitting on a fluffed up cushion, wearing nothing but sleeping robes, while the Mistress Alchemist was combing his inky black locks with her fingers when the brush snagged on a knot.
Man, a cousin. Wasn’t that something ? And he looked so much like a-Niang, too, mostly like Auntie Mao because he was hers, obviously, the shape of her face and the twitching digits that tapped on his knee as they always needed to be on the move, but on the other hand, these green eyes and the slender, long-fingered hands ? Shen Yuan swiftly slammed his mind’s door at the intruding, disturbing thought of his Auntie doing the xianxia equivalent of IVF with a-Niang as the other donor, that sounded far too close to incest for his inner peace. Sure Auntie and a-Niang weren’t biologically related but come on !
The cousin glanced at him, standing on the threshold. Shen Yuan smiled, because that was polite and no matter how dark his mood, poor thing had done nothing to deserve the vitriolic tongue of Peerless Cucumber unleashed on his ass, and also because cousin, more family was a festive occasion after all. The cousin quivered, his smell souring under the heavy weight of fright.
« Hello ! » Shen Yuan brightly greeted, a smidge bewildered by the stench of terror rising from the cousin. « I am Shen Yuan, and I don’t think we have been introduced to each other. »
« Yeah, we kinda forgot that » Auntie Mao acknowledged as she began to braid her son’s hair, deeming there wasn’t any tangles left in the inky mass. « Beastling, this is a-Yao, and you will have to be gentle with him, he never left my Ling Shu Peak before all this disaster and he doesn’t do so good with the unexpected. »
A-Yao softly hiccuped and swallowed, the hint of protrusion on his throat bobbing up and down, his eyes shining with a wetness unfamiliar for anyone who had interacted with a-Niang because a-Niang wouldn’t cry, even if he was tortured to death.
(it used to be a figure of speech but Shen Yuan remembers what happened to Shen Qingqiu in this novel a lifetime ago and now bears the startling, awful understanding that no, his mother really won’t cry in spite of being tortured beyond decency)
(was he a Butterfly-boned Beauty Feast in this novel too, if he was so well-trained in restraining his sobs, or was it for another reason just as horrible, Shen Yuan cannot imagine)
« Hey » Auntie Mao’s voice softened as much as it could without losing her usual flatness, you had to really listen in order to notice that. « If Yuan’er bothers you, just tell him he’s a bully, he will stop picking on you. »
« Hey » Shen Yuan complained, puffing up his thin chest and rising on his tiptoes as he was stuck in a prepubescent body and that gave him childish impulses sometimes, « am I really that horrifying to you ? »
« Yeah. »
It was said in a small voice, to go with the wide eyes and the twitching hands, the voice and the eyes of a rabbit about to have an aneurysm as the hunting hounds were sniffing around its den, rabbits were impossibly frail critters, the slightest drop of stress would cause them a heart attack and that certainly wasn’t fun to endure.
Shen Yuan blinked, lost for words. Cousin a-Yao kept staring at him from beneath his bangs, his shoulders tense and the digits of his left hand now scratching at his right wrist, scratching a bit too insistently, why are you doing that, you are going to bleed…
Shen Yuan walks forwards and kneels and takes a-Yao’s scratching hand in his owns, and wow these calluses are cheerfully making themselves at home, the skin not as burned and stained as Auntie Mao’s digits and palms in spite of her golden core-enhanced healing, and the black smears on the thumb and the second finger kinda smell like charcoal for drawing, the reincarnated soul has heard a-Niang swearing under his breath as he cleaned his hands following a drawing lesson to erase similar stains.
Midnight-black eyes stared at spring-green eyes.
« Hurting your cousin is something buttholes would do » Shen Yuan sniffed, « and I might be a jackass but only when somebody truly deserves it. You, my esteemed cousin, has done nothing for me to be angry at you. Now, would you like a hug to stop putting pressure on your heart ? Hugs are very good to lower stress levels. »
A-Yao whimpered a bit and waved his free hand. Shen Yuan concluded it was basically a blessing to proceed with the physical therapy and embraced his shivering cousin.
After a while, the tension in Auntie Mao’s child minutely relaxed. It wasn’t a lot, but it nonetheless was the first step done, successfully.
Chapter 171
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shen Jiu deeply breathed in. That was Ruyi-mei inside that room, and it had been a shichen and a half since she arrived, surely she had time to calm down and wouldn’t throw him an exploding talisman for staring at him a bit too insistently – he sometimes witnessed her doing that to her Disciples when she was in a bad mood, and she claimed it would teach them how to swiftly evade danger because when an alchemical experiment decided to go wrong then it wouldn’t be so nice as to send a warning the day before.
The hidden kunze still couldn’t believe there were people sneering he was a heartless Shizun when he was competiting with the Ling Shu Peak Lord. But on the other hand, that wasn’t like her Peak was often targeted for visits, with all the disasters happening there, anyone sane would stay the fuck away from the acidic clouds and the rampaging spell residue caused by badly written arrays.
Shen Jiu breathed out and slid the door open. His eyes immediately beheld Yuan’er cuddling the meat puppet – it appeared somewhat stunned and bewildered, akin to a cow that foolishly remained inside the barn as the storm was raging and now had been concussed to the Eighteen Hells and back.
The kunze’s mood darkened quicker than a pot of water in which a whole inkstick had been dropped.
« Yuan’er » he managed to utter without outright snarling, « what in the name of everything not entirely rotten under the Heavens are you doing with that ? »
The child’s head slowly turned towards his mother’s direction, Yuan’er bearing a fearsome pout – something between stubborn vexation and deep reflexion.
« Hey, dunno if he’s alright with sharing a room with a baby, but am I allowed to nest with biaoge tonight ? Because I have just learned I have a cousin and that calls for a celebration and maybe he will mellow if he survives the night in my surroundings, because I am telling him I won’t hurt him but anxiety is nasty and he’s not exactly convinced by the flawless argument of me being a lazy shrimp... »
« There’s a species of poisonous shrimp in the Bohai sea, you know » Chen Qingxu intervened. « One blue and orange, it lives in sea anemones and it causes them to be coated with the anemone’s toxins, so the fishermen need to boil them in fresh water then to lay them under the sun to dry a whole day, otherwise they would kill their customers and that’s not good for the business, that. I got to eat a bowl of stew in which the shrimps hadn’t been properly cleaned and frankly, I liked them better that way, it was all tingling on the tip of my tongue... »
« Sounds so pretty » Yuan’er chirped. « What do you say, biaoge ? Wanna come with me and swim in the sea to look at the shrimps ? »
He was smiling. Shen Jiu’s precious baby, his darling child was smiling at this hideous puppet made with flesh.
Shen Jiu couldn’t hold it in anymore.
« Yuan’er, will you stop indulging that freakish crime against nature’s delusion of humanity ?! »
Chen Qingxu twitched. The meat puppet shuddered and did its best to shrink unto itself, a sight that only fanned the flames of the kunze’s wrath (because that disgusting thing had been created with his blood, now look at it groveling like a wretched slave, just like Shen Jiu used to grovel under the slavers and under the Qius and under Wu Yanzi because he couldn’t find the guts to slit their throats as they were asleep, exhausted from tormenting anyone weaker, anyone lacking the insanity to retaliate against their betters in the social ladder). Yuan’er stopped pouting, his features turning carefully bland.
« That’s not very nice to speak about Auntie’s kid that way » the child commented, his voice mild as if he complained about the damp weather or a hole in these hopelessly ugly tiger shoes he wouldn’t throw in the trash heap until his feet turned too big to comfortably fit within.
Shen Jiu snorted, a high and disgusted sound.
« Your Aunt doesn’t have a kid, she has experiments, and that » the kunze pointed a merciless finger towards the wretch that whimpered, « happens to be one she wouldn’t discard as she studied how to build a corpse from nothing but a sample of blood. She wouldn’t even slaughter it to fix the mistake of its awakening, no, she has to feed it and clothe it and parade it all over her Peak as if it was a promising Disciple ! »
In the corner of his eyesight, Shen Jiu glimpsed the Mistress Alchemist’s hand furiously scratching at her wrist, leaving pinkish marks upon the pale skin, but he was far too busy focusing on his hopelessly naive offspring to truly pay attention to his bonded sister.
Yuan’er was gaping as he looked upon the meat puppet with wide eyes.
« Wait, so you’re an artificial lifeform ? Oh my gosh , this is absolutely awesome ! »
Shen Jiu almost choked from bewilderment and thwarted rage as his infuriating spawn kept babbling, his milky scent bubbling with enthusiasm and sweetened by an ocean of naked curiosity.
« Do you have a navel ? If you were grown in a jar or somewhat – oh ! That’s why Auntie never alluded to you all these years, you didn’t exist yet ! Wait, I called you biaoge earlier, but if you are younger than me, does it have to be biaodi instead ? Does it matter if you are physically older, or is that a mental maturity thing, because if that’s the latter I am definitely biaoge to you ! »
« Yuan’er » Shen Jiu thundered, very much ready to emulate this blue-skinned goddess from a faraway land, her slender nape garlanded with skulls and her hand wielding a bloody knife as she trampled legions of demons and deities under her dancing feet.
Chen Qingxu jumped on her own feet, and for such a petite cultivator, she bore an uncanny likeness to a tiger afflicted with an extremely painful toothache and determined to make it everyone else’s problem.
« Bratlings » she growled, « if you have the slightest inkling of what is good for you, you will go and beg these former courtesans for sweets and a bit of wax to stuff in your ears, because there is high odds for me to scream and I know a-Yao is distressed by loud noises, and since he’s not at fault right there it would be a travesty for him to get upset. »
Yuan’er blinked as the meat puppet flinched and gathered the child in its arms.
« Auntie ? »
« Out » the Mistress Alchemist coldly commanded, and the meat puppet swiftly folded under her authority, fleeing the room by the door that wasn’t the one in which Shen Jiu was standing.
The kunze felt his lips pulling towards his ears, baring his teeth in quite the ghastly expression, one that would have given nightmares to the nightmares of many politicians with hands less than perfectly clean.
Chen Qingxu stared back, her gaze empty and dark and cold as the void between the stars, about to swallow the sun and never spit it back.
« So, a-Jiu. Methinks it’s time for us to have a little conversation. »
Notes:
Before you start sending me curses through the power of your mind, I will remind you that Shen Jiu is far from a good person. Yes, he does have positive attributes, but he's an awful human being who canonically abused kids and nobody intervened because Xianxia China doesn't even understand the concept of human rights, of course he's going to behave like an asshole.
The thing is, nobody before CQX got upset at him before. Hang on your belts, it's gonna be messy.
Chapter Text
« It would be nice to believe you’re acting like a fucking despicable asshole because you are struggling to cope with the nasty surprise of being outed in front of our so-called martial siblings and having to uproot your existence and spawn in spite of not being entirely ready to do so. People behave like awful fuckers when they are under stress, and I would know. »
Shen Jiu haughtily sniffed.
« That is your diagnostic, o’esteemed physician ? » he mocked.
« It’s not » Chen Qingxu fired back, « because I know you far too well, a-Jiu. I learned to know you in spite of myself for nine years, since you saddled me with the duty of preventing your beastling from being a stillbirth, and I learned you are not a good person at all. You have good points, you have admirable virtues, don’t try to deny it, and it doesn’t stop you from being a thoroughly awful specimen of human being. »
It shouldn’t hurt, these words uttered by Chen Qingxu, by Xiao Mao, by Ruyi-mei, because she wasn’t a woman to run away from the truth, she would face it rain or shine, and that was a truth Shen Jiu had learned in blood and pain long ago, so long he could barely remember a day of his life in which he was unaware of his moral corruption, the rot buried deep in his bone marrow and tainting everything about him.
It shouldn’t hurt, because Chen Qingxu who became Xiao Mao who became Ruyi-mei, she got to see the inner rot and she wouldn’t stay away in spite of that, she came back again and again until there was no choice left but to acknowledge the bond between them, this bond shackling their souls to each other, she came back and no matter how much Shen Jiu believed she made a mistake of titanic proportions with this choice, he could never deny that was the path she chose – that she chose him .
She was on his side, when even Yue Qingyuan wouldn’t remain. She didn’t have to jump through circles to prove her loyalty, because there was nothing left for her to prove.
It shouldn’t hurt, to get a whiff of her icy wrath in her inked and papery smell, to get a glimpse of her seething disappointment on the other end of the river serving as the bond between them. It really shouldn’t.
It shouldn’t hurt yet it did, and as always, because he learned long before weaning that not doing so would shatter him to pieces and nothing would ever put them together again, Shen Jiu channeled the pain into bitterness, into anger.
« As if I wasn’t aware of that » he spat, « and as if you cared a whit about that. Didn’t you acknowledge again and again that you were a monster ? A monster will know their kin and remain close, if they don’t slaughter each other first. »
« A monster I am, and never have I claimed to be anything else » Chen Qingxu admitted, because she lacked pity towards her fellow human beings and would rather use them as base materials for her alchemical experiments than suffer their wailing and idiocy. « Yet never have I either sought to traumatize a child of mine own blood. »
« That thing » the formerly hidden kunze hissed, « is no child, and it’s certainly no kin to me. »
Dark brown eyes stared back at him, devoid of mercy.
« I wasn’t speaking of a-Yao, you made your opinion on being anything to him extremely clear and I tend to listen when people want for their boundaries to be respected. I am speaking of Yuan’er, actually. »
Shen Jiu startled and blinked, uncomprehending. The Mistress Alchemist pounced on his hesitation.
« You didn’t think about that, did you ? What reaction Yuan’er would have to you barging in the room and calling his newfound cousin a freak of nature ? If he can embrace a shoeless girl sold to the brothel because her father was too dumb to stop before he got indebted so deep to the Madam, why wouldn’t he latch on a shy apprentice brought by his darling Auntie ? Hm ? Did you considered that , a-Jiu ? »
The frumpy zhongyong’s voice had lost her usual monotone, it was sickly sweet as a dead body left to marinate in a vat of honey for centuries, it was gentle as the hand of a slavemaster stroking their pet’s head after whipping their back bloody and raw.
« Now I wonder » she continued, mild and tilting her head, « how long until he starts dreading you, his mother ? You did verbally lash at my poor a-Yao, your beloved child’s cousin, so why wouldn’t you turn your nastiness against Yuan’er too ? Hm ? How long, a-Jiu ? »
« No ! » Shen Jiu choked, finding his tongue again. « I wouldn’t ! He’s mine, I wouldn’t ! »
« Well, A-Yao is mine » Chen Qingxu snarled, baring her teeth. « He’s mine and you would reduce him to tears of fright and screaming nightmares, and I am seriously thinking of leaving rather than dooming him to remain under the same roof as a man bent on denying his personhood and ability to feel hurt. And perhaps I will take Yuan’er if he asks to follow me, because I am starting to doubt you are a good fit for his mother. »
Deep within the kunze’s ribcage, his heart was beating madly, bruising itself against the curved bones in a panicked frenzy, Ruyi-mei couldn’t leave, she couldn’t, she was the one who came back, she couldn’t go forever, and she couldn’t take Yuan’er with her , Shen Jiu couldn’t be abandoned yet again, please don’t carve his heart out of his chest, what’s the point of living such a painful existence ?
Breathing too harsh and swift in his throat, flensing his vocal chords raw. He was on his knees. Shouldn’t he be fainting already ?
Ah, Ruyi-mei was crouching besides him, her smaller hand overlaid on his shoulder. Grounding him. He choked, unable to vocalize his desperate plea, so he was reduced to force it – the whole of it – in the bond, the flowing river betweem them.
Don’t go don’t go don’t go I beg of you don’t go
Xiao Mao’s dark eyes wouldn’t soften, unyielding as the mountain while the storm raged and howled.
« You might fix this before it’s too late » she offered, « but you won’t enjoy it, not a single fên of it. Because you are going to make a choice, a-Jiu. What’s more important to you ? Your prejudice, or your child ? You cannot have both, don’t even try this option. Yuan’er is too much of a stubborn little shite to tolerate that. »
The slender fingers gently patted his shoulder.
« You are a despicable human being, a-Jiu, but you’re not only that. You can love your little beast of a brat, so you’re not irredeemable. Perhaps you will manage to push your better qualities at the forefront, instead of allowing your flaws to run amok as they please. »
She said these words with her mouth, but the bond was throbbing and quivering under the weight of what her tongue wouldn’t admit, because it felt too heavy to shape the confession into sounds.
Hope you succeeds in doing that. I don’t want to have to miss you, and if I leave then I won’t have the choice.
Chapter Text
A-Yao wouldn’t stop shivering, so strong that Shen Yuan would swear he was hearing the other boy’s bones rattle and creak under the pressure of holding this flash-grown body together.
It was easier to focus on that and try to fix it by pointing a-Yao at the courtesans when the other boy stopped as he couldn’t find his way in the house – seriously it wasn’t that big a building but his cousin was so utterly freaked, it was a minor miracle for him to not have fallen down to the ground screaming his head off – easier than thinking on what was happening between Auntie Mao and a-Niang right now, the reason why they were busy quarreling…
Shen Yuan won’t puke. He didn’t eat something rotten, and he wasn’t saddled with allergies in this brand-new life, so his stomach had no reason whatsoever to twist and hurt and send a citrusy aftertaste up in the back of his throat. He was healthy now, he lost every inkling of an excuse he formerly brandished when his parents in his previous existence were having a row over er-ge not bothering to study and whose fault was that, over the endless bills for useless medicines that worked for a while until they suddenly didn’t, over meimei who wouldn’t behave as puberty was hard and she was making it everyone’s problem…
(it wasn’t such an efficient tactic at the end, they would keep arguing as they banished Shen Yuan in another room)
Also, if Shen Yuan threw up on his cousin, that would be quite the assholish move. And the poor wet kitty would likely start crying because his day had been an entire shitfest, and a-Yao deserved a break from the unrelenting nastiness of the Universe wanting to push him too far.
« Yuan’er ? Aya, you poor sweetie, you can stop suffocating him, you know... »
« That’s fine » Shen Yuan immediately declared as Yinghua was looking like she wanted to peel a-Yao’s arms away from the smaller boy’s body. « I am fine, my biaodi is a good hugger. »
Actually, the reincarnated soul suspected a-Yao wanted a stress ball right now and since it wouldn’t be a thing until the local equivalent to the 20th century – would that ever happen ? Because that was weird to picture a fantasy world trudging toward modernity, magic and science were basically chalk and cheese in people’s minds – Shen Yuan would do as a substitute. Which wasn’t a bother ! As he already said, a-Yao hugged marvelously good.
Maybe it was just a bit surprising, as it was obvious that Auntie Mao’s kid had inherited her mental disability – Shen Yuan had eyes, his Auntie hadn’t been what you would deem normal since the first memory in which she appeared scratched in his second brain – and weren’t you supposed to hate people touching you ? Something about sensitive skin or whatnot.
« Biaodi ? » Tanhua commented, one eyebrow rising toward her hairline. « Wouldn’t that be your biaoge instead ? »
« No ! » Shen Yuan eagerly corrected. « He’s biaodi because he doesn’t look like it, but Auntie grew him in a jar so he’s younger than me ! I have a biaodi and he’s born weirdly, isn’t that awesome ? »
« Awe… some ? » a-Yao repeated, stinking of bafflement – leagues better than the heart-stopping, aneurysm-inducing terror he was sweating through every inch of his body earlier – and the smaller boy bobbed his head.
« Yup, or wonderful, amazing, spectacular, every word you can think for something real great » the reincarnated soul who listened so many poetry readings in both his lives chattered. « You are precious and deserve nothing but love. »
« Oh » a-Yao breathed and he deflated , slowly crouching while his limbs turned limp and weak and Shen Yuan could wiggle out whenever he wished but he remained sitting on his cousin’s lap as the poor wet kitty who had been flash-grown in a jar wasn’t out of the trauma woods yet, just look at this stunned face if you didn’t believe it !
How could anyone stare at these confused features and raise their voice at him ?
(how could a-Niang ? How could you , just how, that beggars belief, that beggars understanding)
(Shen Yuan couldn’t reconcile the prospect of his sweet and loving and beloved a-Niang being the nasty and cruel and mindlessly scummy Shen Qingqiu, as surely his mother wouldn’t dare to heap mean words and behave meanly around someone who obviously was struggling too, someone who was just as helpless and vulnerable to this merciless world lacking care for those born without the right bloodline, the right name, the right gender)
(he couldn’t picture his loving and beloved a-Niang willingly torturing a kid because he’s so gentle if a tad awkward around Shen Yuan and Meigui, and children as a whole are cute, children as a whole deserve to be cherished and treasured, who would look at a kid and not be reminded of your own when you are a parent)
(yet here they are, a-Niang had hurled all these slurs and these ugly awful accusations of being an abomination, of being unworthy of existence to a-Yao when the boy was plainly distressed and desperate for comfort instead of abuse, when the boy was Auntie Mao’s beloved child and a-Niang does love Auntie Mao as she’s his sworn sister, she put her signature on the laotong contract besides his, why would he be so hurtful, so hateful that he would act so despicably toward her son)
(here they are and maybe it’s not that complicated in the end, to picture a-Niang’s face and associate it with all these words on a screen, all these sentences describing child-torturing scum who would whip and hit and insult and despise for no good reason at all, no reason beyond the fact that you were there and he was in a bad mood)
(here they are and a-Niang is Shen Qingqiu, named such by the Cang Qiong Peak Lords in their gilded halls and behaving as such toward an innocent who certainly didn’t deserve that kind of unfairness, and Shen Yuan feels his chest hollowing or perhaps it’s filling with emptiness, he doesn’t know how he’s meant to explain this better)
(he just knows the world has been permanently broken, the world isn’t working right anymore, the world is throwing itself into a deadly spiral that will ultimately lead to destruction as a Demon Lord rises from the Endless Abyss, from an endless abyss in which he has been thrown by careless and unrelenting violence of the physical and mental kind, meaningless violence dished by a man who had the power to be kind and spurned it)
(why would you do that, a-Niang ? It’s unclear what your circumstances used to be in another dimension lacking all this omegaverse bullshit, another dimension in which you might have been a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast but if you were then nothing in the narrative ever implied it was the case, but there ? In this world in which you have worked in a brothel and struggled to raise a child and feared every day if that evening would come without you being outed as a natural-born cauldron and A-rank medicine ingredient ? In this world, you are so intimately familiar with the despair of being considered less than human, barely a thing, for circumstances forever out of your ability to control)
(so why, why, would you look at another person born in wretched circumstances and choose to be cruel when understanding comes so easily)
Chapter Text
« Dear me, isn’t that a quaint little gathering ? »
Auntie Mao’s voice was just as flat as usual, devoid of the steely edge lurking beneath the words from earlier. You would believe she had just gone out for groceries and was offering the produce she picked for anyone meant to share dinner tonight’s appreciation.
Except that she didn’t have a basket filled with fruits or a qiankun pouch stuffed with meat or another foodstuff that would turn swiftly disgusting without a freezing array, no, she was holding Shen Jiu by the wrist, and he very much looked like a fluffy white cat that just suffered an unfortunate fall into the bathtub and was now very wet and very pitiful as it mewled in distress.
Shen Yuan’s heart twitched a bit guiltily, and his arms quivered under the strain of not embracing his mother – the reincarnated soul remained sitting on a-Yao’s lap, staring at the one who gave him birth in this messed up world.
(sure a-Niang is in pain right now but he had been responsible for hurting a-Yao barely a few minutes ago and that’s not alright, how is Shen Yuan supposed to ignore such awful behaviour, that’s when you refuse to correct bad behaviour that it takes root and spreads and worsens)
« Mistress Chen » Tanhua warmly greeted the frumpy zhongyong woman. « This one will assume you had a productive and enlightening debate with a-Jiu ? »
« I told him he was behaving like an arsehole » Auntie Mao plainly confessed, « and that it wouldn’t endear him a lot to Yuan’er, silly tenderhearted beastling as he is... »
Said Yuan’er couldn’t help blinking.
« Wait, don’t you mean it was nasty to a-Yao ? I am not the injured party ? »
The Mistress Alchemist tilted her head, dropping Shen Jiu’s wrist as she came and crouched in front of her son – her artificial son and that would never cease being awesome – and her nephew.
« Well, he is, but a-Jiu doesn’t give a shit about a-Yao. »
Shen Yuan flinched – a whole-body shutter, and a-Yao softly meeped from the sudden rocking motion spreading through his own body as he was cuddling the smaller boy.
« That’s true » Auntie Mao kept speaking, her voice just as clinical and controlled as when she was pointing at various beasts and plants in a compendium and explaining what kind of benefits their flesh or fruit or flower or secretions would bring to health or cultivation. « People are born with a limited amount of compassion, you know, and for some people they have to draw on a much smaller pool. Your mother is able to care for a few selected people, but he won’t ever bat an eyelash to help someone not in this limited circle. »
« And why not ? » Shen Yuan wondered, hints of hurt and anger souring his miky scent.
(Luo Binghe getting hot tea splashed all over his head while Ning Yingying is pampered silly, a-Yao getting called an abomination and a freak while Shen Yuan is given kisses and head pats, and they are all children, all of them, why would you hate some and why would you favour some when there’s no good reason behind your choice, that beggars understanding)
Auntie Mao sighed, and the inked undertones in her scent wilted, dry and faded characters painted on crumbling paper, so ancient that it wasn’t desintegrating under your fingertips out of sheer exhaustion regarding the tediousness of existence merely because it was too used to be a book and not dust to consider the change.
« Caring for other people is tiring, beastling. You have to constantly wrestle with your brain to be sure you are not putting your own words in their mouth, you have to make your peace with them disagreeing with you even when it’s plainly obvious you’re in the right, and so many other little things which grate upon your soul day after day, and it won’t ever stop because a relationship is a life-long investment » she declared. « So that’s why. »
« A rather cynical opinion on human bonds » Yinghua couldn’t help but comment, and the Mistress Alchemist snorted.
« Am I wrong, though ? That might not be your reality, but that’s the one forced upon me since I have understood my father’s household would never accept me as anything else but a monster because I enjoyed solving mathematics instead of staying as dumb as possible to bag a wealthy husband. »
Briefly stunned speechless by his Auntie’s opinion, Shen Yuan opened his mouth, closed it and opened it again after scowling hard.
« So just because it’s tiring, you won’t do it ? You think it’s worthless ? »
He was ready to spit venom with all the millenial wrath of an Internet gremlin lurking on chatrooms to unearth bad novels to tear to tiny little pieces until the author was left pissing their pants at the very sight of his handle in the comments, but Auntie Mao wasn’t even twitching, her eyes steady and her features serene and her smell now tinged with… sadness ?
« This Auntie thinks you’re much braver than her, because I seriously suspect my brain would break if I attempted to deeply cherish more people than Yuan’er and your Niang and a-Yao – no, really. Ling Shu Peak gives you the opportunity to study your own physiology, the inner functionings in your body, and when you compare half a hundred Disciples’ cerebral matter with mine, it’s impossible to deny it’s built differently. I just – don’t think like you. That’s it. That’s all there is. »
Oh. Shen Yuan deflated slightly. Right, his Auntie was mentally disabled, and that was xianxia Ancient China, there wasn’t therapy or pills for her to gain some vague understanding of normal people’s thought-process. She literally wasn’t wired for empathy, that was like being colour-blind and almost throwing yourself under a car because you couldn’t distinguish between green and red flashing to allow trafic to go smoothly…
Still. The Mistress Alchemist had a messed brain, but Shen Jiu had no such excuse. He was terribly smart when he had to analyze people’s motives and behaviours and forge a strategy to manipulate them into giving him what he wanted – just look at all these pigs he charmed into spending a small fortune in gold and silver and obscenely luxurious gifts, and sometimes he would help with the Red Warm Pavilion’s courtesans struggling with problems of their own.
Shen Jiu knew what he was doing, always. Him insulting a-Yao ? That was deliberate . A lack of empathy wasn’t enough for him to be forgiven – when you didn’t want to put any effort in being nice, you would ignore someone, and Shen Yuan was pretty certain a-Yao would have been fine with that, his poor cousin was about to vomit of sheer stress whenever somebody was paying the slightest kind of attention to him, positive or negative didn’t make a change.
In order to hurt someone, in order to hate somebody to the point you would willingly and deliberately fling verbal abuse from the personal kind that was guaranteed to hit the target, you had to put an effort in it, you had to waste your energy.
Wasting was never a good thing, and a perfectly good motive for Shen Yuan to get angry.
Chapter 175
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
« I am going to forgive Auntie » Shen Yuan solemnly declared. « Well, I am going to try. You helped a-Niang to lie about being a courtesan, and now I feel kinda stupid for not seeing through it. »
« That’s not stupid » Tanhua softly intervened, « to trust people you love. Also, Yuan’er still hasn’t reached the great old age of ten years, did he ? Wisdom comes with experience. »
« Living in a brothel teaches you plenty, and swiftly » the reincarnated soul fired back. « For example, it teaches you to despise people who would reduce unfortunate souls to less than human. »
He was glaring at a-Niang – Shen Qingqiu – as he was uttering the words, and the older kunze twitched, the golden peaches in his perfume ripening so much they were turning cloyingly sweet, almost vergering on rotten.
Yinghua sighed as she shifted on her cushion, her hemp robes whispering in a very different way from her previous fancy, heavily embroidered silken gowns – and perhaps she was more elegant and refined with her face painted and golden ornaments glittering around her neck and in her ears, but Shen Yuan couldn’t help deeming her much better, now that she was dressed as a mere farmer woman.
(she didn’t have to look pretty for a bunch of pigs eager to paw at her now, she didn’t have to make herself pretty if she had no wish to be such, unless she wanted it and that would be for her and only her)
« Yuan’er » the flower who wasn’t in bloom anymore said, « that’s just how highborns have been raised, and that’s a flaw easily found among those blessed with more money than common sense. When you can buy anything you want on a whim, when you can replace anything you want by a shinier gift, your idea of worth kinda gets skewed. »
« I know that » Shen Yuan answered. « The thing is, I thought the ones trampled underfoot by these wealthy fuckers would band together, because that’s not funny to cry alone in the corner and when you are more than a few people, you can work on being less desperate. You can support each other, because you know exactly the right words to comfort the other dude, as these are the words you want for somebody to tell you. You can offer a hand to get back up, because you remember being on the ground and wanting to be helped back on your feet. »
As he spoke, Shen Yuan could feel a dark, deep well of wrath swelling in his gut, the wrath that once led him to tear trashy novels on Internet chatrooms and comments, as he was reading chapter after chapter of protagonists and devils and cultivators and young mistresses not even trying to act as people instead of wallowing in their worst instincts, their worst impulses – and claiming their life was so hard .
Like, sure, trauma was a thing. But since you have experienced how awful it was first-hand, why the unholy fuck would you spread the poison around ?
A-Niang – Shen Qingqiu – was staring back at him, his face… it was hard to understand his current facial features, but he started to reek of – confusion ? Just like someone lacking the ability to see color, who lived his whole life in a black and white world, only for a foreigner to insist the sky was blue and the trees green and the blood red. Wholly unable to grasp the very concept, it could have been the unexpected result of a dimensional breach rewriting reality and now the world wasn’t functional anymore.
Bitterness was heating in Shen Yuan’s throat, how dared he being so lost and nonplussed, when Auntie Mao and Tanhua and Yinghua were right there in the room, you have been given mercy and you gave mercy back, don’t you dare to claim you don’t get it when you have been doing it all along ! You are supposed to be the Qing Jing Peak Lord, a peerless strategist, that cannot have escaped your notice !
« Guess I was a fucking naive dumbass, huh ? » he spat, and he almost saw his words landing on the older kunze’s face as a bullet or a glob of saliva would. « Thinking there was hope for consistent decency in this shitty excuse for a world. »
« Oh, Yuan’er » Tanhua mournfully said, her hand gently stroking his head, « the world has been broken a long time ago, longer than the current Jade Emperor’s ascension. »
« Yeah but that doesn’t give you the right to shatter it further by being just as bad as all these pigs » Shen Yuan exploded. « That doesn’t work when you’re acting as a dick, so why don’t you stop the self-destructive spiral and invest your effort in repairing the world instead ?! »
Shen Qingqiu – a-Niang – scrunched his nose. It wasn’t a sneer, but there was no hiding the mild disgust, as if that was nothing but the silly daydream of an idiot brat who had lost touch with reality, not even worthy considering.
The bitterness was coating Shen Yuan’s mouth, his tongue and his teeth, an oily film and the reincarnated soul loathed this feeling, he despised how it crawled beneath his skin and would a-Yao perceive it, would his cousin be disturbed by the unsounded depths of ugly negativity bottled in the preteen body of this child sitting on his lap ?
« My, what an ambitious project » Auntie Mao drawled, her brows minutely frowning and that meant she was actually listening no matter the flatness of her voice. « You do realize anyone wanting to, ah, engage in repairing the world as you poetically said it, is going to be dogpiled by all these pigs and dicks and other unpleasant arseholes who relish breaking those they deem inferior ? And they tend to be quite powerful and influent. »
Shen Yuan laughed. Or rather, he chuckled, low and hair-rising, he only lacked a white kitty to stroke as he explained the handsome and valiant superhero there was no chance whatsoever to halt his evil plan in its tracks, you see, the nuclear warheads have been launched half an hour ago.
« Auntie, you are a cultivator, right ? One who defied Heaven’s decrees and is reaching beyond what Fate granted her at birth. Frankly, you are not the best person to tell me to not go against the grain, especially since you never cared about any opinion but yours. »
The Mistress Alchemist pouted as she shrugged, conceding the argument. Shen Qingqiu – a-Niang – had the sickly mien of a man facing the dreadful understanding he was about to puke, noisily and a lot , in front of an audience that really wasn’t interested in getting splattered with stomach residue.
« It won’t go anywhere » the older kunze croaked. « They won’t let you go anywhere with this idea. »
« Yeah, they would like for me to break down and accept they know better » Shen Yuan acknowledged. « But hey, they are a bunch of dicks so why would I give them the pleasure to treat their opinion as worth more than dogshit ? No, I am going to be kind, unrelentingly so. I will make the whole Middle Kingdom choke on kindness, until it’s brought to its knees, begging for no more, and then I will keep cramming gentleness down its throat because I won’t allow for its penance to end so quickly and easily. »
The vow rang in the air, terrible and laden with unmistakable weight, as a soul reincarnated in a body fit only to serve as a cauldron swore the world would never make him bow or bend or break, that was him who would force the world to bow and bend and break to his will.
Auntie Mao blinked.
« That… doesn’t sound very kind, what you just said » she pointed.
Shen Yuan sniffled.
« My mother is a scummy example of a person. Did you really think I wouldn’t inherit the nastiness honestly ? »
Notes:
Today is my birthday ! One year more spent on this blue dot we are calling Earth, and what a most enjoyable day it was. Well, except for my dad deciding to be a prankster and gifting me freaking ZUCCHINI JAM, I mean, who the heck would look at a zucchini and think that would make good jam ? Seriously, what's wrong with the human species, I don't get it.
Chapter Text
« So as to prove I am walking the walk and not merely talking the talk » Shen Yuan cheerfully announced as he reclined all over his cousin’s lap and chest – sue him, a-Yao was a wonderful cuddler, yet another skill inherited from Auntie Mao who unexpectedly enjoyed physical affection courtesy of being a human-shaped feline and as such unbothered by personal boundaries, « I am going to positively spoil my biaodi. As a fellow abomination, you know. »
Shen Qingqiu startled so suddenly and violently, Yinghua actually jumped a bit on her cushion, ready to run for the first aid pouch dropped somewhere in the living room.
« You are no abomination ! »
That wasn’t a shout or a scream, but it held all the distress of a drowning man begging for anyone to throw him a rope before he could sink beneath the waves, as the fishes were waiting for his flesh to bloat and turn tender to consume.
Shen Yuan remained unmoved.
« The jianghu begs to differ. Unless they chose to grant the Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast species full rights as sentient beings, instead of walking cauldrons having the rudeness to complain when you seek to use them for their main function, but it doesn’t appear to be the case, Auntie would have told me. »
The older kunze turned a baleful gaze toward the Mistress Alchemist who snorted.
« He was asking questions about your and his lineage, what was I supposed to do ? Not providing him with answers ? First, curiosity shouldn’t be stifled if you wish to raise a somewhat witty brat and not a mindless dog only good to follow commands. Second, if you’re unaware of a threat or a defect lurking in your family history, you cannot elaborate a countermeasure to avert it or at the very least reduce the impact. And third, everything about cauldrons obviously is upsetting and not conducive to a proper night’s sleep yet this one will swear to you, human imagination will always succeed in topping the worst tortures in the absence of information. »
« And she did a marvelous job of explaining ! » Shen Yuan quipped. « Really, Auntie, you might hate being a teacher but as long as it’s one student, you’re not getting overwhelmed or annoyed, ever thought of having a cute little apprentice ? »
Auntie Mao snorted, loudly and gracelessly.
« Pass on this one, I have the ability to multitask but keeping an eye on a boiling cauldron and the other on an enthusiastic dumbass so eager to impress they are forgetting an elementary step in the safety process is beyond this lowly one. »
A-Yao hummed low in his throat.
« It’s different with you, my treasure. You are not trying to impress me, you are listening. »
« Would you please stop running away from the more important matter of my child calling himself an abomination ? » Shen Jiu complained, still upset and very much smelling like it.
« A label forced on me by the whole Middle Kingdom, it may be » Shen Yuan acknowledged, « but when everyone is clamoring a lie is the truth, then how is it not the truth ? And if you can find me one person who is aware of a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast’s main use and unready to deem them unworthy of being treated as somebody rather than something , I just might drop the word to describe myself. »
Auntie Mao softly coughed. It sounded a bit like Mu-shidi , but the reincarnated soul wasn’t paying close attention to the Mistress Alchemist. She wasn’t his target. She wasn’t the one whose prejudice he meant to shatter.
So he stared down Shen Jiu, Shen Qingqiu, the kunze whom he called a-Niang and whom the Tian Gong Twelve Peak Lords called their martial brother, bent on not blinking first with all the wretched stubborness of a millenial soul who had been taught of history and how gruesome it swiftly turned out when the masses were drunk on their belief that some ethnicity or another was lesser .
« Cannot think of someone, don’t you ? Not even yourself ? » he mercilessly asked.
His mother swallowed, dry and painful.
« Well, if my mother is an abomination, guess I am one too. A tiger will sire another tiger, that’s the idiom, right ? And being an abomination, of course I will turn toward another abomination for support. »
A gentle pressure of Shen Yuan’s hand over a-Yao’s arm. Now, he was going for the throat, and a pinch of remorse was wiggling deep inside his ribcage but he firmly smothered it. Shen Qingqiu had endured the loss of his limbs and his tongue and his eye and his whole reputation without breaking, nothing short of a mushroom cloud-producing missile would do the trick in destroying his self-righteous armour of delusion and racism.
« And this abomination won’t certainly you. If you can loathe my cousin, why not me ? »
Shen Jiu hiccuped .
That was just like time had stopped, right as the tv screen was showing the tragic hero stabbed in the back by his sworn brother, the frame frozen on a beautiful face in the throes of agony more emotional than physical.
Shen Yuan retained a blank expression as his heart broke into a thousand upon thousands tiny shards, shredding his bloodstream and flesh in a pulpy, sensitive, twitchy mess.
Ah, so you actually love me. I wasn’t sure, after everything – but you do.
Shen Jiu had lied, after all. He went away, and that was fine when Shen Yuan believed him a courtesan powerless to prevent a wealthy pig with money to burn to treat him as a shiny toy to buy, but learning your beloved parent was actually a strong and respected cultivator who abandoned his child in a brothel to go back to his lofty position in the jianghu ? Anyone would be left rattled and wondering what exactly your mother thought about you.
If perhaps, any crumb of affection your mother dropped in your hands wasn’t a carefully curated lie.
Except that Shen Jiu – a-Niang – was looking like the very idea of rejecting Shen Yuan was ripping his heart and liver, was ripping the breath of his lungs and that felt – that felt like –
Well, it certainly felt like a huge confused mess. Because yes, the reincarnated soul was relieved it hadn’t been entirely a lie at the end, but Shen Jiu nonetheless hated his own blood, had sought to veil the truth of the matter and now was seeking to induce unwarranted discrimination when it had no reason to be.
It already was so hard to survive in this world when you were stuck in the dregs of society, so starting to hate fellow unlucky dregs was an awful plan. One that guaranteed you would do nothing but ruining yourself and ruining others, a giant bucket crab in which the crustaceans would endlessly maim each other in a futile frenzy instead of banding together to create a ladder that would reach the rim and allow at least one crab to evade the bucket.
Shen Yuan didn’t remember when he first learned of the crab bucket mentality, but he has always been depressed by it. Now in real life, it was just as distasteful as ever.
Chapter Text
« Yuan’er, I believe you have traumatized our a-Jiu for a lifetime » Tanhua softly intervened, as gentle and unyielding as a steel blade wrapped in embroidered silk.
Shen Yuan blinked.
« How so ? He’s the grown-up, and I am a child. By his words and deeds, he holds the power. He can hurt me so much more easily than I ever could. »
Shen Jiu twitched, his body shaking and quivering as a leaf about to be ripped away from its tree by a violent gust of cold northern wind.
« Are you sure of this ? » Tanhua insisted, her hazel eyes calm and solemn.
« Losing your parent is just like losing an arm, because you are given one single pair of these in your lifetime » the reincarnated soul fired back. « Losing a wife or a child, how does it matter ? You can replace them with the slightest effort. »
The former courtesan was frowning now, but that wasn’t like she could openly criticize the Confucean ethics. Shen Yuan personally believed it was quite the shitty philosophy – Mama Shen certainly would have murdered her husband if he decided he wanted to replace her with a younger, fresher woman, and she would have dragged him back from the grave to murder him a second time if he had claimed their children ultimately were disposable.
(well, considering Shen Yuan used to be a sickly waste of space in his previous life, perhaps his death didn’t matter that much to his first family, after all they already are well-compensated with two driven and hard-working sons and a lovely daughter)
« That is the most inane and infuriating bullshit I have heard » Auntie Mao deadpans, because she didn’t give an inkling of a shite about proper social convention and apparently lived to shock people into mute horror.
Seriously, Yinghua was eyeballing the Mistress Alchemist with the look of somebody pondering if the careful whacking of a head against an unforgiving wall would manage to scramble this brain matter into rearranging itself in something more closely approximating sanity.
« Xiao Mao » Shen Jiu meekly uttered, and actually he might not have wished to pursue this line of conversation, but she wasn’t ready yet for a distraction.
« I mean, take my a-Yao » she rambled. « My masterwork no matter how you wish to turn his coming in this world, and when I name him masterwork it means he’s most darling to me, as the apex of my alchemical studies. »
Wasn’t he some kind of happy accident , Shen Yuan couldn’t help but think but he kept silent because happy accidents were part of the scientific method too. The French doctor Pasteur wouldn’t have stumbled upon the very first antibiotic without his lab assistant forgetting to put the samples in the fridge for the night, letting them to be tainted by mold, and that was one example among many.
A-Yao was very quiet, and Shen Yuan gently poked at his mind – yes, he had noticed a tiny ribbon weaving itself into existence between the two of them, fragile still but gaining substance and strength every second it was there, barely enough for the reincarnated soul to get a feel over the artificial human’s inner world. From the brief glimpses he got, it was rather similar to Auntie Mao – quite justified, she was his mother – something akin a mountain peak but that was hazy right now.
Still, a-Yao wasn’t agitated. He was… indifferent ? As if Auntie Mao was commenting on water being wet ? Because obviously he was her masterwork, obviously she was proud of him. He never had been given a reason to doubt her love for him.
(envy gnaws at the corners of Shen Yuan’s heart, because he knows his own mother’s love is flawed now, conditional rather than boundless as the sea, you are loved as long as you are deemed acceptable, and that isn’t alright, not a bit)
« The thing is, a masterwork isn’t a cheap trick you can pull thrice, or even twice. It’s a unique achievement, and because of this unique status you will cherish it so more deeply than a series of copies. This Mistress Alchemist might find herself bereft of her treasure one day... »
« Surely this day won’t come before many decades in the future » Yinghua piped in, trying to lighten the gloomy shade hanging over the frumpy zhongyong’s explication. « Or centuries, if you teach him how to cultivate a golden core. »
« There might be an unfortunate accident, or anything » Auntie Mao shrugged off, « and I would lose a-Yao, and my heart with him. I couldn’t make his like anew, see, and it always hurts to lose what you cherish. »
« Ah » the artificial human breathed, anxiety surging through his body. « That – I don’t want. For you to be sad. If that happens. »
The Mistress Alchemist looked at her creation.
« Darling » she sighed, « you don’t get to decide my feelings for me. This is my choice, and I made it as soon as I first held you. »
« Bad choice » a-Yao muttered, his tone bordering on rebellious and frustrated.
« An acceptable bargain. Good needs to be balanced with bad, for life to be a worthwhile experience, don’t you think ? »
As she said these words, Auntie Mao’s dark eyes slanted toward the nine-year-old kid sprawled over her masterwork’s lap.
« So that is my opinion on the matter, the creator might be more vulnerable to the creation than you would like. I would mislike for a-Yao to cause me sorrow, and some little beastling is far less lacking in fangs and claws to wield against his mother than he insists on believing. »
« So what ? » Shen Yuan snorted. « That doesn’t resolve the fundamental lack of equality in this relationship. It might fiddle a bit with the weights, it might throw a bit of dirt in the gap to lessen the fall, but it doesn’t build a bridge over said gap. Frankly, it likely have to wait until I am physically mature as a grown up for us to stand on the same level. »
« Yeah, but my point remains. You can hurt a-Jiu, and him having the possibility to do worse to you doesn’t invalidate your ability. »
« Nope, it only serves as a warning » the reincarnated soul retorted, stubborn.
(because it’s not the modern era, with all the laws and ethics hammered in your skull as soon as you are able to remain seated in a classroom more than a few minutes, and even in the modern era you couldn’t erase the importance of money, the importance of family )
(even in the modern era kids are powerless to protect themselves from caretakers who ought to love them with all their hearts and spare them mankind’s ugliness until they have grown enough for their eyes to lose the rosy varnish tainting their clear sight, otherwise Social Services wouldn’t even be a thing)
(it’s ancient xianxia China, in all its cruelty and pitilessness in which anyone weak deserves to be trampled, and a kid will always be weaker than an adult, especially one adult who’s calling the shots because he’s Teacher or parent, the amount of power wielded in such cases is staggering, you wouldn’t believe)
(this is the society in which Shen Yuan has to survive now, he won’t be ashamed of his deeds toward this goal)
Chapter Text
« Have I told you just how infuriating a-Jiu and his cursed spawn are ? » Chen Qingxu complained, after loudly slurping the chicken broth in which thickly sliced carrots, diced turnips, cabbage leaves and shredded onions were busy swimming.
« Quite frankly, Mistress Chen » Yinghua amiably answered, « we have lost count of how many times you swore you were done with this lineage. »
« And you nonetheless kept supporting them » Tanhua mildly pointed.
The heavy blue-painted porcelain bowl clattered as the frumpy zhongyong female gracelessly put it back on her wooden tray.
« Yeah, sometimes this wretched one really wondered if she has earned her fame as one of the foremost minds in the jianghu » she groused. « Whenever I am near them, I am suddenly contemplating thoroughly illogical and emotional schemes as the best path to tread in the future, and that is so far from smart, it’s terrifying. »
The former courtesans made sympathetic noises. It sounded more genuine than all the sweet words they uttered between the walls of the Warm Red Pavilion, as they were stuck with a human-clothed pig so deprived of the ability to attract womanfolk that he was reduced to pay through the nose in order for flowers to endure his presence.
Chen Qingxu mournfully stared at the contents of her bowl. A cabbage leaf was pitifully bobbing over the broth’s oily surface, on the verge of sinking and join the soggy onion rings.
« Fuck » she dropped, « this Mistress Alchemist just might be drunk. I am feeling far too maudlin to be wholly sober. »
« Not a single tear of liquor was near the pot when I cooked the soup » Yinghua righteously defended herself.
« I am drunk » the frumpy zhongyong woman insisted. « My eyeballs are swirling in my skull, just look at them if you don’t believe me ! And I want a-Yao. He needs cuddles when I tuck him in bed. Did I hug him ? Ancestors, I think I forgot. »
« You absolutely didn’t » Tanhua reassured in her most soothing voice, her dark gaze firmly affixed on the Mistress Alchemist’s own eyeballs – that weren’t swirling at all. « You kissed his forehead and both cheeks before sending him to bed with Yuan’er, and they surely are sharing the same cot right now, so you don’t have to worry about one of your boys not being provided on the physical affection front. »
« So they have all their needs satisfied but what about me ? » Chen Qingxu whined. « Shite, I want to sniff a-Jiu. He smells like home, even when he’s a white-eyed arsehole who’s driving me round the bend. Why is he home ? He’s pissing me off so much ... »
Tanhua left her seat in order to crouch behind the Mistress Alchemist, folding her hands over the freckled woman’s belly and resting her head in the dip of Chen Qingxu’s shoulder.
« Oh, you’re too nice. Why are you doing that ? » the Ling Shu Peak Lord wondered, reeking of confusion. « I am not throwing taels at you, you’re supposed to be a freed lady since you’re not at the Warm Red Pavilion anymore. »
« I am a freed lady » the oldest woman in the room acknowledged, « and a friend of mine has just expressed the dire need for an embrace. Who am I to deny her ? »
« You are really too nice » Chen Qingxu concluded, and she wasn’t wiggling out of the hug. « And I am far too drunk. In spite of not having a drop of wine in my mouth. Mayhaps it’s because my brain hates me for all the arguing earlier ? It happens sometimes, when I have talked a lot, my grey matter throws a fit because people are exhausting and my thought patterns get so scrambled, worse than eggs in a heated pan. Do we have eggs in the pantry, by the way ? »
« We don’t » Yinghua answered. « They don’t last, so that’s among the first foodstuffs you consume when going anywhere. Do you wish for me to buy some when I will finally gather the courage to search for groceries in the town near ? »
« A-Yao loves scrambled eggs at breakfast » Chen Qingxu revealed with all the gravitas of an high priestess preaching to her flock. « And I want to bake red bean cakes for a-Jiu tomorrow. »
« Oh ho ? » Tanhua hummed.
« He’s a little fucker » the Mistress Alchemist sighed, « but he’s depressed because Yuan’er delivered a nasty hit in his sensitive parts and I cannot be properly angry when he’s not in the mood to do more than lay down on his pillows without even yelling back. Cakes will help. He loves sugary treats. »
« We know that » the aged former courtesan softly reminded as she stroked the freckled woman’s belly, just like she would stroke a hopelessly pampered and plump kitten’s tummy as it stretched on her lap.
Chen Qingxu lifted her bowl to her lips anew and noisily slurped more broth. Soaked bits of turnip bumped against her lips, and she swallowed them too.
Food was always nice when you were feeling at rock bottom. When you were too busy digesting to remember the many reasons you had to be miserable, the world weighted so much less heavy on your back. It wouldn’t scratch at your wrists so badly, and it would release its chokehold on your neck and you could afford to breathe a smidge more deeply.
And Chen Qingxu wasn’t interested in brooding over Shen Jiu and Yuan’er quarreling, or fretting over the possibility of this brute Liu Qingge somewhere in the countryside, hot on her trail in spite of her efforts to prevent him from following her to the little estate. Wait, she still had a secrecy array to draw… paint it all over the walls of a-Jiu’s new house, then she would have to synchronize it with a-Jiu’s will because it was his house and he ought to have the last word on whoever could enter or remember how to find the place, and then activate the array…
Ah well, it could wait for a little while. Chen Qingxu was exhausted by her traveling there, and by the unwanted flood of negative emotion caused by the two members of the Shen lineage, her feet and her brain were murdering her and she was useless in such a state.
So she would finish her soup, and she would indulge in a long cuddling session with Tanhua – oh, would Yinghua agree to enter the embrace ? She had soft skin, that would be nice – and she would sleep until it was time for dinner tomorrow. Then, she would be somewhat functional again, and Shen Jiu also might.
Yuan’er was another story entirely. He was a brat, and little kids with one single number to their age were hellishingly good at retaining a grudge, especially when they were precocious because that meant they understood much more than their fellows born in the same year yet coupled that with all the emotional control of a self-centered half-pint who still struggled to accept another person would have a very different viewpoint, courtesy of not having the same life experiences.
On the other hand, Yuan’er had seemed very protective and doting towards a-Yao, that might serve as a calming influence ? At least one unambiguously positive result to this mess, the boys appeared to enjoy each other’s company – Chen Qingxu was certain she had perceived the beginning of a bond weaving itself into existence between her masterwork and a-Jiu’s offspring.
A bond born in dramatic circumstances, that sounded just like her and a-Jiu. When the father was a tiger, the son would be a tiger indeed.
Chapter Text
« We are almost there » Liu-shidi declared, his face resolute.
Yue Qingyuan couldn’t help the twisting of his lips as ozone flared within his rainstorm scent.
« Are you sure that Chen-shimei hasn’t planned another corpse ambush for our fright and dismay ? » he wondered, his voice mild and unwavering.
It had been quite the nasty surprise. And it had been quite enlightening, the Sect Leader supposed – now they had a good guess regarding the reason why the Mistress Alchemist had been so enthusiastically studying how to create an artificial human body as she accidentally gave life to her most recent attempt. Clearly Chen-shizi had been an happy accident on the road leading to an escape point she was planning for a few years already.
(she plotted with Xiao Jiu to run away from Cang Qiong, she plotted with Xiao Jiu to fake their deaths and hide in the countryside and Yue Qi wants to scream at her and he wants to seize her shoulders and shake and ask why, why would she do that, don’t you know he belongs to me and I belong to him, we are not meant to be apart, how dare you to break such an evident truth of the world)
(Chen Qingxu and these courtesans in the Red Warm Pavilion glare at him in his mind, their eyes glittering with contempt and judgement as bitterly poisonous words drip from their mouths, are you sure that is true for a-Jiu ? Are you sure he’s meant to remain with you, when you failed to see the truth of him for almost an entire decade ? That’s not like you couldn’t have investigated his colourless smell, his skittishness after the Primal Craving Vine, his sudden closeness with a woman infamously shunning her martial siblings, you could have searched for the truth of the matter)
Still, well-made as the corpses were – so realistic, Yue Qingyuan’s heart almost stopped as his sanity threatened to crash as he faced the likeliness of Xiao Jiu being lost forever, vanishing forever with Yuan’er as their one lead had been slaughtered – Bai Zhan’s tracking methods had been honed for centuries and included some qi-tasting or smelling to check the found target was the genuine target. Living qi was apparently different from qi that never was exercized or moved through the body, obviously an artificial corpse would feel akin to a painted scroll rather than an actual deceased person.
It nonetheless looked far too close for the Qiong Ding Peak Lord’s peace of mind, and Liu-shidi had noticed and insisted to bury the bits and pieces strewn all over the grass field. By casting a minor sword slash at the ground to cause a controlled explosion, and push the shredded meat within the hole thus created.
That was very nice from the Bai Zhan War God, but Yue Qingyuan hoped his shidi wouldn’t have to reiterate the politeness once again – as a house loomed closer and closer to their path.
A woman was standing outside, crouching near the ground and holding her chin in her hand, a posture screaming she was busy pondering if that was too late for her to fill her upcoming vegetable plot with winter melon or peas. That and the laundry limply waving in the air as it hung from several poles were evidence enough that the house was inhabited.
Calm now. It wouldn’t do to spook the prey. Yue Qingyuan lifted his hand to halt Liu-shidi – the man was a good hunter but a disaster when communication was needed – and put his most amiable smile on his face.
« Hello there ! » he greeted. « Could we beg for a moment of your time ? »
The woman twitched and a pair of dark brown eyes narrowed as they wavered between Yue Qingyuan – smiling brightly and helplessly – and Liu-shidi – trying to look harmless and completely failing at it on account of being himself.
« It depends » she ultimately uttered. « What brings the honored cultivators in this humble corner of the Middle Kingdom ? »
« We are searching for a couple of lost Disciples, two brothers wanting for rare plants... »
Because nobody blessed with functional eyes would suspect Chen Qingxu to be female when she wasn’t pulling all the big steps with a gown and an intricate updo, so asking for a male and female pair would have been asking to fail in their chase – and the woman was minutely frowning, was she remembering something or was she wondering how much she ought to hide from these unknown men she plainly deemed worthy of wariness ?
The door was wrenched open with all the uncontrolled energy of a jittery Disciple who spent all night studying and crashed down on their books, only to wake up far too late for breakfast and dangerously close to late for the exams.
« Seriously who the FRICK let me to sleep when I have these goddamned arrays to draw » Chen Qingxu bellowed, her hair a rat’s nest and her overrobe sliding down her shoulders, which would be so much more embarrassing if she had breasts worth the name, « now we are going to be overrun by PESTS. »
The Mistress Alchemist stilled on the threshold, balefully eyeballing her two unexpected martial siblings. Yue Qingyuan firmly retained his amiable smile, while Liu-shidi quietly choked.
« Just as I was saying » the frumpy zhongyong female sneered, before focusing her attention on the kneeling woman. « See ? That’s why we don’t need sleep ! When you sleep you are doing nothing when you could establish a privacy array and avoid – THAT. »
A wild gesture towards the two male cultivators. The Sect Leader wondered if that was meant as some insult – knowing the Ling Shu Peak Lord, that wasn’t un likely.
« Mistress Chen is, of course, the expert on the matter of the human body and how dangerous to the health it is to deny a fundamental need such as rest » the woman blandly retorted.
« Speaking of fundamental needs » Yue Qingyuan softly intervened, « has Chen-shimei eaten something that disagreed with her ? She, ah, seems a tad under the weather... »
« She looks hangover » Liu Qingge bluntly commented, an horrified tinge in his smell as he inched closer to his Sect Leader – which was entirely reasonable as a sleep-deprived Mistress Alchemist was the stuff of nightmares, add to that the headache and all-around dark mood caused by an excess of alcohol and any deep-fried blasphemaster would drop to their knees and beg the Heavens to spare their wretched life.
« There was nothing but vegetables in yesterday’s evening soup » the woman swore as the Mistress Alchemist was swaying on her bare feet, ready to crumble and potentially break her skull open on the house’s stairs.
« You sure of this ? » Liu-shidi snorted, incredulity pouring out of every uncovered cun of his skin – and for someone who only allowed for his hands and face to go bare, that was quite the disproportionately important amount.
The woman discreetly winced.
« The cabbage wasn’t even fermented » she declared as Chen Qingxu lowered her head and coughed, or perhaps she burped.
Yue Qingyuan sighed.
« Well » he said as he pinched his nose, « nothing to do but to bring Chen-shimei inside... »
« Have arrays to carve in the garden » the Mistress Alchemist griped in a slurred voice.
« And give her hot broth to soothe her hangover. »
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord paused.
« Let’s avoid cabbage this time. Just to be on the safe side. »
Chapter Text
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man.
When he hated someone, he wouldn’t behave as if everything was fine between them. When he considered a course of action distasteful, he would express it. When he stumbled upon a wrong, he would right it. Such was the truth of him.
So when his Sect Leader softly commandeered his help in corraling an extremely drunk Chen Qingxu back into the house, he complied, partly because he really wanted for a bit more dignity right now – having your martial sister so out of her mind that she was about to bare her breasts to the world, it made for horrendously awkward interactions. Yes, Chen Qingxu was blessed with an eunuch’s heart at birth, but nudity nonetheless wasn’t alright.
« Die in a ditch with your guts spread all over the countryside » the Mistress Alchemist spat at the martial cultivator holding on her elbow, Yue Qingyuan holding the other as they guided her to sit down on a plump cushion. « I know you are thinking unpleasant things about me and I have no patience for dealing with your narrow-mindedness today, I need all my brain power to carve my pest-control array and kick your wretched butt out of the province. »
« That does seem rather ambitious » Yue Qingyuan commented, as if his shimei was mentioning the weather’s dryness this week. « Doesn’t the array need to be proportionally sized to the range of effect ? A house-sized array would be more limited than that... »
« Huh, yeah » the frumpy zhongyong woman deflated, « maybe I ought to incorporate a boosting element in the formula, but that would mean going back to my desk for the new calculations... »
« Here for you, Mistress » the woman cheerfully announced as she put a bowl in Chen Qingxu’s limp hands. « Steamed buns stuffed with eggplant and mushrooms, we also have boiled rice noodles with soybeans and pickled mustard if you are still hungry, and the teapot is warming up nicely. »
« Eggplants taste like crap » the frumpy zhongyong lamented before glaring at her martial brothers. « Try and steal my buns and I will relieve you of having buns between your legs, understood ? »
She didn’t even wait for Yue Qingyuan’s reassurance before plucking a bun with her fingers and stuffing it in her open mouth, blatantly uncaring of good table manners. Truly, it was better for harmonious diplomacy between the Great Sects that the Ling Shu Peak Lord remained burrowed in her lab instead of traumatizing the whole jianghu in a badly considered attempt to be more social.
For a little while, you could only hear noisy chewing and the gently burble of boiling tea.
Having finished her steamed buns, Chen Qingxu fell upon the rice noodles as barbarian hordes from beyond the Middle Kingdom’s frontiers would fall down in a devastating assault against farming villages, hungry for loot and slaughter. Again, she fearsomely scowled at her martial siblings as to preentively stop them from claiming one single bite.
« You might want to leave some for the boys » the woman suggested, undeterred by the Mistress Alchemist’s terrible pout. « They soon will be down, if they aren’t too exhausted by all the excitment that unfolded yesterday. »
« Doubtful » Chen Qingxu scoffed, « both of them are allergic to morning, which is the clearest evidence of their intelligence. Yue-zhangmen, do you wish for death ? »
The Qiong Ding Sect Leader hastily plastered an amiable smile back on his face, yet the sudden tension which had seized his shoulders at the mention of the boys wouldn’t vanish. Liu Qingge internally quivered – that was it, the black-clad qianyuan was on high alert, how much time now before the meltdown ?
The Bai Zhan War God could easily carry the civilian woman out of the house and away from the disaster in a fên, but Chen Qingxu would have to survive by her own means. He couldn’t bring himself to regret the choice, that wasn’t like the Ling Shu Peak Lord was wholly defenceless with her inside-out spell.
« This one would merely beseech for information. Things were… quite confused, at Cang Qiong. »
Chen Qingxu haughtily sniffed.
« Well, Yue-zhangmen is going to have death anyway, because this humble one is feeling a-Jiu coming down there and methinks he would enjoy ripping your intestines through your nostrils on sight. »
Yue Qingyuan’s expression turned radiant and Liu Qingge swallowed a mournful groan because what in the Eighteen fucking Hells was wrong with his Sect Leader to be turned on by promises of bloody retribution upon his person ?
Footsteps were approaching, Chen Qingxu wasn’t joking about her sworn sibling’s arrival, this gait was unmistakably Shen Qingqiu’s – Liu Qingge couldn’t restrain his grimace anymore as he grimly prepared himself for emergency evasion, that was about to turn ugly…
The door slid open roughly, quite gracelessly and how the fuck was Shen Qingqiu supposed to be a kunze, that was the most unelegant fit ever, entirely at odds with the Qing Jing Peak Lord’s poised countenance…
And he was standing there, his features swiftly twisted into infuriated annoyance as poisonous eyes narrowed at Yue Qingyuan…
And he was –
He was smelling –
He –
No –
no no no no nO NO
« Liu-shidi ? »
NO !
Knife at his hip
gleaming blade
« Liu-shidi ! »
He gasps as the peach-scented haze briefly loosens its grasp, as his hunting knife is twisting in the flesh of his thigh, deep enough for his cultivation to not immediately close the wound, blood red fighting for dominance in the corners of his sight
it won’t last
« Run away ! » he screams at Shen Qingqiu who’s staring at him, as if he cannot understanding what’s happening – please, please, the courtesans in this pillow house claimed you were afraid of Liu Qingge all this time, now is a good time to listen to this fear
Zhangmen-shixiong gaping, uncomprehending
and Chen Qingxu dives on the Bai Zhan War God and she SLAPS his chest
Liu Qingge crumbles as the world suddenly loses colour and volume, everything reduced to a flat, white expanse, he still manages to breathe but he cannot smell anymore.
The peach-scented haze is fleeing, a nightmare ripped apart by the morning’s dawning light. Liu Qingge hiccups and hugs himself, wracked by heavy tremors.
A dainty hand upon his shoulder.
« And that, Liu Qingge » Chen Qingxu intones, her voice as cold and devoid of passion as her usual, « is the reason why Shen Qingqiu is dousing himself in perfume rather than allowing his natural smell to unveil his disposition. »
Oh. It’s for that ?
Liu Qingge sobs. He almost – he would have – he almost –
« Chen-shimei, this Sect Leader very much wouldn’t be opposed for the situation to be explained to him. »
Yue Qingyuan sounds… calm ? Maybe a tad confused ? Without the smell to get an inkling of his mood, it’s hard to tell. Still. It’s better that way.
« Is Zhangmen-shixiong feeling alright, by the way ? No sudden craving for raping a-Jiu ? »
« Wh – no ! Why would I do that ? »
Plain confusion and overwhelming horror. No need for a nose, the Sect Leader is too shocked to be subtle and Liu Qingge sobs anew.
Yue Qingyuan could retain his control so why couldn’t he –
A dainty hand squeezing his shoulder, grounding him in reality, dragging him out of the self-loathing whirpool’s maw.
« Since there’s nobody else, I suppose I am stuck acting the physician. Again. Liu Qingge, you really want for me to murder me, don’t you ? Don’t worry, I would be gleeful to do the deed if you even look like you present a threat to a-Jiu. »
That shouldn’t be such a comfort for your martial sister to be ready to cause your demise, but. Liu Qingge’s shivers lessen a smidge.
Chen Qingxu won’t let him commit the worst wrong he can inflict upon Shen Qingqiu. It’s going to be alright.
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan was lost for words as Chen Qingxu was poking at Liu Qingge’s wrist, acting with all the clinical detachment of a prison physician ensuring the hapless criminal scheduled for execution tomorrow wouldn’t get to escape the sentence by biting down on his tongue and bleeding out. From the way the Bai Zhan War God was allowing her to do so, he might just think the analogy very appropriate.
Xiao Jiu was staring at his shidi, his features frozen and impossible to read for anyone lacking the familiarity forged in a shared childhood – the Qing Jing Peak Lord was confused, which was quite justified. Liu Qingge wasn’t the kind of man to suddenly indulge in a fit of dramatic hysteria, maiming himself with his hunting knife and behaving as if there was a genuine threat in the room, one the Bai Zhan War God couldn’t slay as easily as he breathed.
And that, Liu Qingge, is the reason why Shen Qingqiu is dousing himself in perfume rather than allowing his natural smell to unveil his disposition.
What was wrong with Xiao Jiu’s natural scent ? Yue Qingyuan couldn’t tell – really, wasn’t that supposed to be the reverse ? Now that the Sect Leader could finally be exposed to his foremost shixiong’s perfume, it was plainly obvious that his former smell of dewy bamboo was artificial, a forgery that wasn’t suiting him entirely – Xiao Jiu still smelled of plant but it wasn’t a green scent anymore, it was a golden wonder, the glorious aroma of ripe peaches as summer was just right when it came to warmth, not so cold that you would borrow a jacket to wander around your orchard and tut over the delicate blossoms not yet turned into fruit, but not so hot that your brain would be reduced to boiling mush between your ears after much sweating.
Yet the sweetness was tainted by anxiety, Xiao Jiu staring at Liu Qingge as if he wondered when would be the right time time or to kick the qianyuan in the dick to neutralize him, and the woman laying a dainty hand on his arm as if she braced herself to jump in front of the cultivator able to shred a full-grown tiger with qi-infused leaves and grass blades, as if she could offer more than the measly protection of her wretchedly frail body, more than a fên’s respite to flee.
Yue Qingyuan really needed to ask for this woman’s name. Clearly she was devoted to Xiao Jiu, and that wasn’t a small thing at all.
Chen Qingxu snorted, loud and derisive, a sound utterly fed up with the Three Realms for being stuffed with idiots daring to waste her time and beyond her ability to vivisect in order to teach them a lesson and make them somewhat useful to her workload.
« Well » the Mistress Alchemist said, « this is a very good thing for this humble one to have divined the right amount of strength to trigger the scent-blocking acupoint. Now, Liu Qingge might lose his appetite for a week or two, and you probably will be even more of a socially inept disaster without a functional nose to indicate you have pissed your conversation partner off, but it won’t last forever, I promise. And a-Jiu won’t have to feel nervous around you losing control. »
Wide, cold dark eyes glanced toward the other qianyuan in the room.
« Speaking of control, Zhangmen-shixiong is holding up extremely well. Are you sure your heavenly pillar is not trying to tear a hole in your undergarment ? »
« No ! » Yue Qingyuan blurted, the crass insinuation not shocking him because of the obscenity – seriously, after spending his formative years in the gutter he had heard so much worse than lurid comments about boys waking up with their manhood erect – but the accusation that he would devolve in base lust…
You’re qianyuan, a slave to your instincts, good for fighting and fucking, nothing more, and you never will rise above that.
No, he had to stamp down on his frustration. The world would never forget what he was, so he would never give them the satisfaction of losing control over his emotions regarding the matter. He wouldn’t.
The frumpy zhongyong woman was scowling, but the inked undertones in her papery smell were contemplative rather than annoyed.
« How so ? I mean, with a-Jiu’s circumstances, anyone would have believed... »
« What circumstances ? » Yue Qingyuan asked, a tad snappish but his patience was fraying thin, he needed answers, he needed for this mess to be untangled and for a pattern to appear in the weave instead of blinding his sight with a bunch of knots.
« Is Zhangmen-shixiong familiar with bloodline curses ? Something like the eldest son in every generation will be saddled with a dog’s worldview and dreadfully shaggy and clawed, because an ancestor killed an Heavenly Official’s hunting hound. »
The Sect Leader frowned.
« This one has heard of it, but curses and how to exorcize them would mostly fall under the purview of the Ascetic Peak. »
« Well » the Mistress Alchemist drawled, « picture a family in which you smell so good, people will jump your bones to rape you to an inch of your life as soon as they get a whiff of it. And no, this family cannot beg for help, because the Upper Realm was in a very nasty mood when they crafted this one, so anyone gifted with more than a thimble of spiritual energy will react to the smell. Just look at our Liu Qingge, and now picture the monthly Peak Lords’ meeting. »
Yue Qingyuan’s thoughts blanked, Xuan Su heavy at his side.
Anyone wanting to lay a single finger on Xiao Jiu to rape him would be killed by me. Be they demon, righteous cultivator, commoner or the Son of Heaven, that wouldn’t matter.
The words rang within his head with the perfect clarity of a bronze bell – the one from this tale in which the bellmaker had been unable to shape the bronze as commanded by the emperor, until his bride willingly jumped in the furnace to soak the metal with her blood as a loving sacrifice.
Anyone wanting to use Xiao Jiu as a whore would have to die. It was that simple, and Yue Qingyuan knew he would feel no remorse over the deed.
Ah, it was a good thing for Chen Qingxu to have blocked Liu-shidi’s sense of smell, then. Slaughtering Liu Qingge after the Bai Zhan War God managed to track Shen Qingqiu down no matter the attempts at misdirection on the road would be pretty ungrateful, and guaranteed to heap bad karma on the soul. Also, Yue Qingyuan had to admit it, Liu Qingge wanted to be honorable and that was such a rare endeavour in the Middle Kingdom, if you killed this kind of people then it would be a great loss.
Still, Liu Qingge wasn’t Xiao Jiu, and Yue Qingyuan knew his priorities. Cang Qiong had always been a mean to an end, not the end itself. It could be pushed aside.
Xiao Jiu was Xiao Jiu. He was worth oceans of spilled blood and mountains of broken oaths.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu couldn’t help the curiosity snapping at her heels and tugging on her sleeves with such vigor that it threatened to rip the silk entirely. Sue her, she was a researcher in spite of all of the Universe’s efforts to slot her in a physician rôle, and there was an investigation to lead !
Indeed, the Guyueye Sect Masters responsible for writing the medicine treatise in which Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feasts were described had staunchly insisted their smell would have an affect on anyone cultivating the tiniest smidgeon of spiritual energy. Just look at the Mistress Alchemist herself, suddenly craving fruit after sharing the same bed as her shixiong, right after he gave birth, and she usually wasn’t fond of the stuff.
Still, a sample of one wasn’t a proper study – you needed more test subjects to gather more data, you needed to introduce more variables for the experiment to react in new and interesting ways. Sure, a-Jiu getting outed was a tragedy, or maybe it wasn’t since he finally decided to drop Cang Qiong and focus on his well-being and sanity and Shen Yuan’s happiness – by the way, that promised to be a struggle and a half – but oh, it caused such a fascinating set of circumstances.
First of all, a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast had to be sexually mature for their scent to be interpretated by spiritually-developed people as an implicit blessing to behave as if they were pigs in human clothing instead of sane, well-raised beings – Yuan’er had been taken to the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect and been introduced to the monthly Peak Lord meeting and at no point noticed one of the grown-ups acting in a predatory way, which a brothel-raised brat would have immediately detected courtesy of the Madam and the flowers teaching him the best hints pointing at a customer wanting to get physical, and when that is happening to you darling then you make as much of a stink as you can, a jiejie or an auntie will come and the pervert will soon regret it.
Second, Yue Qingyuan’s instincts as a qianyuan were earnestly uncanny. Not only he snatched Yuan’er in a jiffy to brood over the kid as a hen was brooding over her barely hatched chicks, now he was exposed to a-Jiu’s peaches perfume in all its seductive glory and he wasn’t even twitching, you would believe the man had stuffed his nostrils with rags beforehand ! Chen Qingxu briefly wondered if being childhood acquaintances could be the root cause, familiarity breeding contempt and all that, but she discarded the hypothesis on the grounds that it had been far too long, the pair had been separated for several years and when a-Jiu was enlisted on Qing Jing Peak he started applying the false scent at once, so…
On the other hand, the incident with the Primal Craving Vine that led to Shen Yuan’s existence might have been exposure enough. When you had eaten your fill, you wouldn’t ask for more of a treat unless you really wanted to sicken all over the floor. Ah, it meant the Mistress Alchemist would have to interrogate a-Jiu on this evening, to know how Yue Qingyuan initially reacted to the Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast’s enthralling perfume – was he intrigued and no further, did he need a little push to gleefully commit the deed, or had he jumped on his shidi just like a starving tiger would jump on a heard of goats left unwatched ?
Jumped as Liu Qingge had refused to jump ?
As everyone else present in that room, Chen Qingxu had been rather startled by the Bai Zhan War God stabbing his own thigh rather than allowing himself to be ruled by his knee-jerk impulse, even if she swiftly acted to prevent tragedy – sure, the brute was always talking big about controling oneself and not debasing oneself by falling down to the level of a beast, mostly when he was lambasting a-Jiu for being a lustful, cheating scum, but words were words. These words were parroted all over the jianghu by fancily dressed old men who secretly did the opposite, and everyone was aware of it but you couldn’t actually call them out for that because nobody would genuinely hold themselves to such a righteous standard.
Nobody but Liu Qingge, it seemed. Chen Qingxu was slightly annoyed with him for that, because she wanted to dislike him a lot but if he actually walked the walk then he was trying to be faithful to himself and his ideals, and a rejection of hypocrisy was a virtue in dire need of defenders nowaday.
Ah, what a frustrating man ! You would think he was specifically tailoring his behaviour to infuriate Chen Qingxu as much as he could in the hopes that she would drop dead from an angry aneurysm ! And when his actions weren’t sufficient, he would use his health against her !
« Liu Qingge shouldn’t mess with arrays when he lacks the brainpower to fully consider the consequences of wearing them for a long time, or to properly apply them » the Mistress Alchemist haughtily snorted as she ruthlessly poked at the martial cultivator’s fragile skin on the inside of his wrist. « Unless he meant to induce a gruesome qi deviation and perish as messily and painfully as he could imagine ? »
Seriously, just look at these bloated meridians in the lower abdomen, it was plain that the qi wasn’t circulating very well, but the brute was forcing the issue and vigorously pushing his life energy through the pathways so as to prevent a blockage. Yet it was harming the delicate structure of these meridians, scalding and thinning them without a moment of rest, and once they would have reached the point of no-return, well – the pathways would break open and spill a great deal of aggressive, fiery yang qi in Liu Qingge’s belly, worse than a burst appendix because your appendix wouldn’t actually set fire to your stomach , even if the pain would lead you to think such was happening. Anyway, with his liver and intestines cooked to cinders, the odds for Liu Qingge to survive that weren’t too high.
If the man worried so much about his dick getting hard that he would slap a libido-withering array on his hip, why couldn’t he merely take a knife and do what many impoverished families did when the Imperial court wanted for more eunuchs ? It certainly was more simple and easy than painfully recreating a botched array, and it was much more in line with Liu Qingge’s character, the man was plain and simple to the excess.
Said man wasn’t looking at her, far too busy staring at the ground while scarlet red was climbing up his nape, his smell soured by a deep-rooted shame. Good, he ought to be ashamed ! Ashamed because he forced Chen Qingxu to attend to him when she wasn’t a fucking healer and had no wish to become one, and because he was unable to build an array worth shite ! Alright, it had potential, but when the final product was flawed, you worked on it ! You fixed the issues ! But noo, the thing had been applied several years ago and hadn’t been upgraded since, and Chen Qingxu really wanted to rip somebody’s hair the more she thought about it. Liu Qingge’s ponytail would be her prime choice.
« What is that about an array ? »
Oh, and Yue Qingyuan who was still in the room, she kinda forgot he was there ? Sue her, she was busy thinking, she didn’t have time for the Sect Leader and a-Jiu’s dramatics, she didn’t even like opera…
Well, let the man be useful and yell at his shidi for being a dumbass after she would have summed up the mess, that would be enjoyable.
Chapter Text
Being Sect Leader meant to deal with a bunch of assholes lacking the meager amount of common sense that would allow them to survive without constantly defying the Universe to smite them as they were standing upon the highest hill they could find, dressed in drenched steel armor, Yue Qingyuan knew that since his Shizun decided to force the title of Heir and successor upon him instead of leaving him to die.
Sometimes the current Qiong Ding Peak Lord wondered why his predecessor bothered. Perhaps it was a convoluted revenge for Yue Qi disappointing him by refusing to relinquish his worldly attachment to Xiao Jiu and failing to properly bond with Xuan Su – his Shizun might have realized how impossibly infuriating and hair-tearingly batshit the Qing generation would be from his martial sibling’s crop, and decided eternity spent dealing with these twats would be the best punishment he could devise.
If so, well-played it was. Hope you are busy getting flayed open and boiled in rancid blood somewhere in the Eighteen Hells, old fart.
« So Liu Qingge has slapped an array on his hip – yes, this Mistress Alchemist knows it’s there, these things have an inherent charge courtesy of being activated, it’s so easy to detect – and I would say it’s some variant of the Imperial Servant seal ? Because sometimes the Son of Heaven will honor an official with a sojourn at the Imperial Palace, and well, men will be men but you cannot exactly chop an ambassador’s pillar off for looking at the beauties in their courtyards otherwise his country will get pretty upset and use that as a justification for war, so ! You insist for them to lose their libido for a little while. »
« It sounds a tad expensive » the woman standing besides Xiao Jiu chimed in. « Wouldn’t you need an expert on arrays to draw the seal, and constant checks to prevent a bad reaction to the sudden muzzle put on your yang energy’s physical output ? »
« Yeah, that » Chen Qingxu scowled as she confirmed. « Also, it’s really not meant for long-term use. A good knife for making an eunuch of a man is much cheaper and simpler, really. We could actually use the kitchenware right now, if Liu Qingge is that insistent on maiming himself, at least he will only lose his manhood and not his life... »
Yue Qingyuan almost choked in sheer horror – was the Ling Shu Peak Lord seriously considering reducing her martial brother to a pitiful subhuman thing, doomed to the lowest Hell for losing his bodily integrity in a most humiliating manner ?
On the other hand, that was the woman who tore her own womb out of her belly since she couldn’t be bothered with period cramps. She would be that shameless and insane.
Liu Qingge shivered, a full-body tremor.
« Wouldn’t be – practical. A cultivator on Bai Zhan Peak needs all the yang qi they are able to muster, an eunuch wouldn’t go very far... »
« Even if you are taking supplements ? » Chen Qingxu pondered, frowning as her papery smell was splattered with inky undertones of earnest academic curiosity. « Take the Golden Nectar Elixir Peony, infuse a tea with a blossom’s petals and whew but careful, it won’t be as effective if the blossom is dried, it has to be freshly plucked... »
Yue Qingyuan deeply breathed in order to retain his self-control, he couldn’t very well splutter and lose his mind over the implications in Liu Qingge’s answer.
« What in the Eighteen Hells » Qingqiu-shidi blurted, because he never saw an opportunity to poke at the Bai Zhan War God without falling madly in love with it. « Brute, did you seriously considered getting rid of your dick ? »
A cloud of bewilderment was hanging over the golden peaches and wasn’t that a dizzy, finally getting an inkling of Xiao Jiu’s moods through his natural perfume instead of having to constantly pay attention to the way his eyes glittered, the way his finger would stroke his fan’s silken embroideries, the way he would slightly tilt his head – after so many years of being a wretched street urchin lacking the barest bones of education that would allow him to write his name, suddenly Yue Qingyuan was facing an open book in which Xiao Jiu was laid bare in a thousand differents shades and songs.
The soles of his feet were tickling, in that sweat-induced warning seizing anyone looking down as they were so high above the ground that a drop would wind up in a meat slurry splattering a great deal of the countryside – vertigo was no laughing matter in such delicate circumstances.
The currently nose-blind qianyuan bristled, yet there was undertones of exhausted despair in his smell, in his slouched shoulders and the dullness of his eyes.
« Well, it’s not like the maiden of the house wanting for their lands to be cleansed of a rampaging ghost tiger could believably accuse an eunuch of coming unto her, even if she’s the one to… ! »
Liu-shidi’s breath hitched as his voice threatened to crack, and that didn’t sound like an hypothetical scene, that echoed with a lingering pain, that stunk like an old wound that never truly healed.
« Even if she’s the – the one to enter the bedroom because everyone know a qianyuan will always want it, and if they claim that no then it’s a barefaced lie and even their body will be aware of it, because she only has to shove her hand in your pants for you to get hard... »
« Not a lie, an unfortunate physical reaction fully independent of the person feeling sexual desire at this point in time » Chen Qingxu’s dispassionate tones lectured. « A male infant will actually get hard despite being clearly too young to be sexually mature, thus proving it’s entirely possible for ejaculation to be a reflex on the same level as sneezing, and insisting your emotional state or the state of your mind was at fault showcases a stunning lack of knowledge regarding basic human biology. Which is sadly in line with the current educative standards of the Middle Kingdom, especially when it comes to anatomy and the inner alchemy. »
The nose-blind qianyuan stared at the frumpy zhongyong woman, his features slack and stunned. No need to be a genius to understand she was the first person to think so, an opinion wholly unorthodox as it went against the grain, it couldn’t be sexual assault as long as you enjoyed it, could it ? If truly you were an innocent, if you didn’t want it, then why did you climax ?
Yue Qi used to be a street brat, so he had seen more than a few times this ugly drama unfold. Yet that was the first time he heard an actual rebuke.
« You… cannot actually think that » Liu Qingge managed to utter between gritted teeth, and he gritted them to tamp down on the scream rising up his throat, it was so terrifying to stumble upon the prospect of forgiveness, of vindiction after so many years spent drowning in the world’s merciless belief that you were in the wrong.
Chen Qingxu’s eyes were dark and cold as midwinter’s night.
« Liu Qingge, what use does this Mistress Alchemist have for lies or polite inanities ? I mean what I say, and I say what I mean, truly you ought to remember that after all these decades wasted in interactions between us. »
Chapter Text
Liu Qingge was a straightforward man.
When he hated someone, he wouldn’t behave as if everything was fine between them. When he considered a course of action distasteful, he would express it. When he stumbled upon a wrong, he would right it. Such was the truth of him.
The thing was, people tended to confound straightforward with simple, with transparency. They assumed you couldn’t have secrets, just because you happened to be blunt and honest in your dealings.
The thing was, a secret was something you wouldn’t utter – sometimes because you were ashamed, sometimes because nobody was interested in paying attention at this moment so what was the point ?
For Liu Qingge, it had been a nauseous mix of both – when he dragged himself to Bai Zhan Peak after fleeing this manor, unbothering with finishing the night hunt so great was his physical distress, he first sought for Shizun instead of going to Qian Cao Peak. Healers would poke and ask questions and force him to remember the awful ordeal, but Shizun – Shizun would know what happened, no need to tell the words, she would take a look at him and she would know and she would help. Liu Qingge had been unable to picture the fine details of the process, but she would fix everything.
Shizun had been missing, some trouble with another Peak Lord requiring for the War Goddess being present as a deterrent to greater violence or a living shield in a dangerous land, it had been unclear, the Hallmaster sneering at his teenaged self who was too big to latch on her riding coat, what could be so important, really ?
So he stammered and stumbled his way through a wretched attempt at reporting the facts without crumbling into pieces, under the Hallmaster’s uncaring gaze, and then the older cultivator wondered if that was it .
You are qianyuan. What did you expect, going into the Middle Kingdom with your disposition and your pretty face ? Get used to it, it won’t be the last time.
The Hallmaster had been right – it hadn’t been the last time Liu Qingge had been approached by somebody confident he was eager for a swift fuck between the sheets or a roll in the hay. Still, he had been older, wiser, able to prevent things from devolving too far, able to protect himself from unwanted groping and licking and he didn’t want that, he didn’t, so why was he blushing, why was his body reacting –
(see, that maiden’s voice laughing breathily in his ear, see, you want it after all, a right little slut of a qianyuan, we are going to have so much fun together)
(yet she was the only one enjoying herself when her brother investigated the noises coming from the guest room, when she claimed he had been the one attempting to seduce her, you know how qianyuan is, even when you cut their balls they will behave as a bitch in heat)
(and her brother believed her, obviously he did, obviously the qianyuan was in the wrong, the qianyuan could be nothing less)
Ultimately, Liu Qingge never told Shizun when she came back. He couldn’t. It took all his strength to confess that first time, he couldn’t do it again.
Because what if she repeated these awful, ugly, nasty words, what if she told him there was nothing she could do because it was part of the proper and right order in the world, what if she expected from him to get used to it ?
Ultimately, Liu Qingge succeeded Shizun as the Bai Zhan War God, the person tasked with herding a bunch of violent assholes eager to tear him to shreds as soon as he would falter, for a god who would falter, a god who would bleed wasn’t worthy of his exalted status anymore. Such was the expectations on Bai Zhan, the weak was culled and the strong thrived.
But sometimes, oh, sometimes, a Disciple would come back from venturing in the Middle Kingdom, their face marred by a shame too great to be contained, their walk impeded by a distress too heavy for them to keep caring about protecting their back, they only wanted for someone to be there and listen…
Shizun, I swear I never wanted that, I swear, but the Master of the city threatened to slander me as a rapist if I fought, the Second Mistress insisted it was a favour she was making to me because nobody else would wish to lay a gentle finger on me instead of taking me roughly, Shizun why cannot I stop thinking about that night and wake up screaming if sex is supposed to be what qianyuan do ?
Liu Qingge wasn’t good at soothing or comforting his Disciples beyond providing them calming incense and as many days as they wanted in secluded cultivation in the Peak Lord’s private baths, to scrub their skin until it stopped crawling and itching. He was good at rampaging all over the estates of these human-skinned wastes of space, causing Shang Qinghua shrieking fits as the logistician complained about paying back for the damage and causing Zhangmen-shixiong to sigh in annoyance and lament over Liu Qingge encouraging the stereotype deeming qianyuan was a dumb brute lacking anything approximating control.
Sometimes Liu Qingge wanted to ask Zhangmen-shixiong if a disgusting nobleborn with more wealth than sense attempted to drag the Qiong Ding Peak Lord to bed, but always he would remind himself of Yue Qingyuan smoothly talking Imperial officials and high-ranked cultivators into giving in his demands without offering them a fair exchange, and Liu Qingge would bite his tongue and remain quiet a bit longer. The Sect Leader wouldn’t understand his circumstances.
None of these wretches leering after the Disciples could understand why he would destroy their gaudy manors either, begging for him to explain how they ever insulted the revered Cang Qiong Mountain Sect as they screamed for him to halt his wrath, to leave them with a roof above their heads – wasn’t that an insult, to mistreat his Disciples ? Yet they couldn’t see that, couldn’t see beyond a disposition, couldn’t see beyond their own power and how it gave them the opportunity to do whatever they wanted, when the whim was pouncing on them.
Liu Qingge couldn’t explain himself. A qianyuan rampaging and wrecking the town, the citizens would curse his name and complain about having to rebuild their houses, yet they would accept it as they accepted a storm or an earthquake or a wildfire, a natural disaster unleashed by the Heavens to be endured. A qianyuan wanting to punish a zhongyong for fucking another qianyuan, though ? The citizens would whisper about madness veiling his mind, surely he wouldn’t blurt such inanities if he was sane, perhaps he snapped and turned rabid, who has the qualifications to put him out of his misery ?
Liu Qingge would be nothing but a madman if he dared to explain himself, to confess he wasn’t alright with something the Middle Kingdom deemed right and proper and so common as to be unworthy of comment, even less of throwing a fit over it, and that was a worse prospect than to be reduced to a rabid beast to be kept leashed. A rabid beast would be feared, but a madman was nothing but pitiful and wretched.
Truly, silence was best for him.
So, why…
Why does it feel so heavy now, as Chen Qingxu is staring at him ?
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu has no genuine fondness towards this brute Liu Qingge. Far from her to hate him – hatred was a great, inefficient waste of mental energy, so it was best for her sanity to restrain herself to a burst of anger in the moment, then cold apathy afterwards. But she really didn’t like him either, since he had all the gentleness and subtly of a water buffalo charging a hapless farmer who accidentally put a toe on its turf, he didn’t care about the sciences – how could you not care about alchemy and engineering, it was right up there with insulting the Highest Emperor and the Queen Mother of the West as far as blasphemy was concerned – and he wouldn’t stop bothering you when he deemed you weren’t up to his standards.
Perhaps it was this third and last point Chen Qingxu misliked the most. People had loathed her for not being what they expected from a woman since she started to show inklings of intelligence and independent thought, and she ultimately joined the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect for it to stop, not for her so-called martial sibling to keep ruining her existence for many centuries to come !
Still, Liu Qingge could be… useful , and woof did it feel weird to acknowledge that but it was stupid to deny the facts when they were staring you right in the eyes, and having a War God bringing you exotic flowers and beasts from his hunts because he wanted to buy your forgiveness and you wanted to experiment with your alchemy, well. The Ling Shu Peak Lord could learn to live with that.
Also, Chen Qingxu had an eunuch’s heart. She was familiar with how nauseating sex could be. And perhaps she wasn’t the best person to discuss romantic affairs or anything carnal, but she staunchly believed no meant no – it wasn’t a yes , for fuck’s sake. And if an idiot insisted it had to be otherwise…
« So, Liu-shidi, care about remembering this maiden’s name ? » the Mistress Alchemist wondered in her usual flat tone. « She sounds like she desperately needs to lose her womb. With the help of my least sharpened knife, and no opium to kill the pain while the surgery is undergoing. »
The ponytailed qianyuan quietly choked and coughed.
« Chen-shimei doesn’t sound like she’s japing » Yue-zhangmen mildly intervened, his tone quite far from disapproval.
« Of course not » the frumpy zhongyong woman snorted. « Many sexually deviant behaviours can be easily fixed with some acupressure, the proper antidote, or even surgery, no matter the claims of all these fools with cumbersome and constantly itching dicks who sing the praises of dual cultivation as the all-solving panacea. Since a rapist is so overwhelmed with lust that they cannot think straight and understand their partner doesn’t consent, losing the organ directly addling their wits – this is, the womb for women, the pillar and balls for men – will improve their sanity by leaps and bounds. And prevent any attempt at pulling that crap again. »
« This Sect Leader bows to his shimei’s amazing wisdom » the Qiong Ding Peak Lord concluded with nothing short of genuine sincerity. « We ought to draft that as a proposition for an Imperial decree and submit it to the esteemed Ma Guoli for her to stamp her blessing upon the paperwork, and it will become an official law in the Middle Kingdom. »
« If only » a-Jiu muttered, obviously pessimistic as to the likeliness of such a law being obeyed by anyone wealthy and influent enough to bribe the local authorities into gaining white eyes and deafness whenever they indulged their disgusting whims.
Chen Qingxu briefly preened as she considered the prospect then popped the dream as soap bubble, fantasies were nice and all but you had to live in the real world at some point. And in the real world, you had to deal with a meathead bent on being your so-called martial sibling, and he would run after you no matter the traps you laid on the path.
Wait. Was that… huh. Liu Qingge’s face was wet, his eyelids blinking to displace the moistness and making it run down his cheeks. His throat refused to produce the slightest noise, his smell was almost transluscent.
Chen Qingxu swallowed as she awkwardly grabbed a handkerchief in her qiankun sleeve and softly patted the War God’s nose and chin with the thin cloth. Shite, Yuan’er or a-Yao having a meltdown, she would have hugged them, it was marvelously effective with crying brats, but Liu Qingge was a grown up, she wasn’t especially fond of him, and don’t forget he had been assaulted by a woman, Chen Qingxu was a freak with low empathy but she wasn’t about to force a panic attack upon the dude by potentially recreating the circumstances leading to his rape…
A skirt whispered behind her, and Yinghua was kneeling besides the Mistress Alchemist, carefully stroking Liu Qingge’s arm, as if he was a feral cat ready to bolt in spite of the very tempting crumbs of meat offered by a patient hand.
« Your poor thing » the former courtesan crooned, her voice almost a whisper. « You carried this burden for a very long time, didn’t you ? This belief you asked for it. »
The Ling Shu Peak Lord frowned as she mentally analyzed the sentence – no, that wasn’t an accusation, thank fuck, but people generally heard something and understood another thing entirely, so that might be the trigger to a bad reaction.
However, Liu Qingge – who definitely had worked on gaining a willpower that would shatter diamond – didn’t flew in a temper, and he didn’t collapse either. He shivered, a full-body tremor, and he gasped a bit.
« … I am qianyuan » he said, quiet and despairing and exhausted. « It always comes back to that, doesn’t it ? »
« You are qianyuan » Yinghua agreed. « Do you know what it truly means ? That all your life, you had to listen people training you to be ashamed of your instinctive impulses, even the ones supposed to save your life. And do you know what it means, to be a young mistress ? That all her life, people have followed her commands. She was the one with the position of strength when she interacted with you. She was the one supposed to stop as soon as you told her no , even if your body wasn’t reflecting your heart. »
Yes, a former whore would know that stuff, wouldn’t she ? Madam Tang ran a decent pillow house, but she nonetheless was dealing in the flesh trade, that was an ugly thing by its very nature. Obviously the human-skinned pigs eager to discard gold and silver taels in her purse for an enjoyable night wouldn’t care about a courtesan’s opinion, wouldn’t wonder if perhaps she would rather not see them at all, rather not allow them to lay a finger on her soiled body, on her used cunt, on her hard-working mouth.
A prostitute would know powerlessness inside and out, her oldest friend since the day she set a foot in the brothel, since the day a pig first looked at her and threw a coin on her lap or on the closest male guardian’s lap.
Liu Qingge was keening now, a heartbroken wailing that still wouldn’t dare to rise above a murmur, almost as if he was scared to let the dam burst, as if he forgot how to properly express grief. Maybe he did, a-Jiu certainly had learned to never cry when he still was toddling in the gutters.
He leaned forwards – he crumbled forwards, his hands latching on Chen Qingxu’s jacket, his forehead resting on her shoulder. Not a hug, but it was close.
The Mistress Alchemist sighed, emptying her lungs, and patted the War God’s back with the hand not holding her damp handkerchief.
Chapter Text
The mighty Bai Zhan War God bawling like an infant upon the infamously aloof and uncaring Ling Shu Peak Lord, wasn’t that a sight to see. Yue Qingyuan could feel his eyebrows rising towards his hairline as he witnessed the spectacle.
Besides him, Xiao Jiu absolutely reeked of awkwardness, which was quite understandable since he despised Liu Qingge and deemed weeping and tears the most infuriating and useless attempt at gaining safety, mostly because it was reliant on others feeling an inkling of pity and that was quite the rare event, but on the other hand, sexual assault was a nightmare for anyone raised in the gutter, anyone who owned nothing beyond their body and sometimes that wasn’t safe either.
When you were a street brat, you had to swiftly devise a strategy to ensure nobody would glance at you in a slightly lustful manner. Some were good, and some were bad, and Yue Qingyuan would declare with all his hard-won experience that Liu Qingge cursing his dick to remain limp was an awful idea.
Even before Chen Qingxu started chattering about the array being so inexpertly applied that it would have ultimately killed her extremely martial shidi – and that would have been an embarrasment and a half, your shidi accidentally killing himself because he couldn’t remember how to properly draw an array, this kind of nasty little tale could bear a hefty blow to a Sect’s influence and prestige since this was meant to be one of their most skilled and smart cultivators, just picture the lower-graded minions and how incompetent they had to be – Yue Qingyuan had known it was an awful idea.
It was carved from the same wood as these girls who willingly slashed their cheek open with a rusted knife to cause an ugly scar, the pigs wanted to fuck a pretty face, so as long as you weren’t pretty, you weren’t threatened, right ?
That was their mistake – when people were desperate enough, they wouldn’t care about scarring. Or maybe they were too dumb to care when the girl screamed she wasn’t for sale and her pimp wouldn’t be happy with their wares being damaged and used without asking him first. When a human-skinned pig coveted warm flesh, they would reach out and seize it.
And – always, always, that would be the victim’s fault, because her skirt was too short, because she was walking in the wrong neighbourhood, because she made a scene and needed to be taught some humility, the uppity bitch, because she was too meek and surely if she didn’t want that she would have screamed, because because because…
The victim always asked for it. Maiming yourself in a frenzied gambit to keep rapists at bay ? They would come anyway, and they would deem you a slut and a whore, and you couldn’t erase the maiming clean, forever a reminder of your failure to protect yourself.
So – if you would be blamed anyway, no need for a knife or a brand upon your face. Far better to use them against the ones panting after your warm flesh, and if you hit the right spot at once, they would be too busy shrieking in pain over their gouged eye or their sliced dick to run after you as you ran for the hills and sanctuary.
Personally, the Qiong Ding Peak Lord leaned in favor of sanctuary as a bunch of similarly bloodthirsty individuals waiting for your command to wield their big sticks and their sharp stones against a deserving target. Ah, but that should wait until Liu Qingge had stopped dampening Chen Qingxu’s jacket with the flood of his tears – from the way it was going, that would take a shichen at the very least, likely much more.
And Xiao Jiu was now doing his best to scowl at the wall, far away from the emotional scene unfolding in the same room. Of course, it would be best for him to leave the grounds entirely, but that potentially would make some noise, and then attention would be drawn to him, and he would be dragged in the whole soggy mess, no thank you.
Reading Xiao Jiu, it had been a matter of long-seated familiarity since the very beginning – even when they had been half-starved urchins taking their first steps on the road to deception, the younger and smaller boy had been impossible to predict, flying in a temper over something the other brats deemed unimportant in the face of survival such as the slavers frisking you because they suspected you were hiding coin beneath your clothes…
In hindsight, no wonder Xiao Jiu had turned rabid every time a slaver checked he wasn’t stealing part of the day’s wages for himself – if one of these greedy low-lifes had removed the boy’s pants and noticed something unusual between his legs… Alright, Yue Qi had witnessed Xiao Jiu naked more than once when they were still prepubescent, but as Xiao Jiu enjoyed to remind him, Yue Qi was a stupid dumbass who missed the forest for the trees, so another person might have understood the truth of the younger boy much sooner.
If it had came to that… well, the esteemed Ma Guoli might blather all she wanted about kunze being precious and how it was a sin teethering on blasphemy to raise a hand against one, she was a product of the Imperial Court and as such startingly naive in her knowledge of street reality. It was a crime only when you got caught, as long as you remained discreet and ensured nobody else in the know would blab, everything was allowed, even blasphemy. That wasn’t like the Upper Realm cared about ensuring justice would be served, just look at the amount of murders, human trafficking, scams and burglaries that happened evening after evening, all year long, left unpunished and ignored by the wealthy elite.
And once Xiao Jiu had left the streets, he had been a slave in the Qiu household, enough said. Abusing your slaves wasn’t a sin, it was an internal matter to the household, who would report such a measly thing ? Beating your wife became a problem only when she had parents able to raise a stink over her mistreatment, and she had to call for help first – if she was kept isolated and unable to write a note or to send a messenger, it was just like the trouble didn’t exist.
Yue Qi had grown up with this knowledge, and joining Qiong Ding Peak had merely refined and validated it – it was the Peak raising politicians, after all, and a politician with clean hands was that imaginary creature many would describe and insisted was real, but in truth nobody ever stumbled upon one of them, and the Sect Leader certainly wasn’t the vaunted being.
Frankly, he liked it better that way. That meant he could act to ensure his survival, and Xiao Jiu’s continued survival and comfort, and he would sleep at night unbothered by remorse. Some of Qiong Ding’s Disciples when he still was new to the Sect had been unable to stand the pressure, settling in subordinate positions in which they wouldn’t have to bear responsibility for the big choices, or outright leaving the Peak or the Sect entirely.
The philosophers were allowed to bleat it was impossible to achieve something meaningful when you lacked righteousness – smart people would know better than to listen.
Chapter Text
Shen Jiu did his utmost to not look at the wretched scenery, the brute slobbering and snotting all over Yinghua and Xiao Mao, truly this man had no shame whatsoever in spite of his righteous airs.
At the same time, the kunze could taste and enjoy the thick irony of the Bai Zhan War God who cared so much about property and purity, who constantly sneered at the Qing Jing Peak Lord for spending his afternoons in a brothel, crumbling to pieces in a prostitute’s embrace because she was the one finding the right words to soothe his shattered ego. Let it be a lesson to him.
At the same time, the former street urchin who never truly lost his links to the flesh market couldn’t bring himself to disturb a flower doing whatever she could to reassure a rape survivor that the deed wouldn’t define them – that a life was possible beyond the horror, that you could pick up the splinters of yourself and keep moving, even when you thought you wouldn’t have the strength to do so.
(Liu Qingge is a brute and Liu Qingge has been sexually assaulted and Liu Qingge is a man and Liu Qingge is crying and sobbing, the porcelain mask of the ultimate warrior lifting to reveal a scared and upset thing who cannot bring himself to call for help, and Xiao Jiu’s own porcelain mask of the haughty scholar stifles and smothers him)
So Shen Jiu turned his head away. Unfortunately, with Xiao Mao and Yinghua busy soaking the brute’s tears, it only left Yue Qingyuan in the room as a potential conversation partner. What fucking bliss.
The Sect Leader was smiling as usual, bland and polite, an expression Shen Jiu grew to loathe long ago since it meant Qi-ge wasn’t feeling safe, he was always smiling that way around the slavers. It was when Qi-ge was frowning that the younger brat would relax – no need to put a front when no threat was around, after all.
« Qingqiu-shidi, on the matter of unwanted sex... »
The kunze openly scowled. He wasn’t in the mood for beating around the bush, and that was a subject he absolutely despised, so he was entitled to a grimace at the very least.
« What ? » he spat, the word dropping from his mouth as a half-chewed bug to splatter underfoot.
Yue Qingyuan’s bland smile was the most infuriatingly artificial expression ever plastered on a human face, it looked like a mortician had stretched the lips carelessly in order to give a corpse a cheery mien and only managed to turn it creepy.
« The Primal Craving Vine. »
It came out hushed, almost shameful, almost panicking. Shen Jiu blinked. Yue Qingyuan kept smiling, but a thin shine of sweat was glistening on his brow, his long hands shivering as he gestured towards his chest.
« This one doesn’t remember – but your son’s eyes – and plants can be treacherous sometimes, will reduce you to your base instincts – but you wouldn’t allow it, right ? Tell me – even if that’s me – you would fight ? Tell me you would fight. »
The stench of ozone was rising, a promise of mud-choked fields, of drowned corpses bobbing under the waves, nothing but damp desolation and soaked misery in the wake of the flood, and Yue Qingyuan kept smiling in spite of his lips pulling harshly at the corners, unable to twist themselves in a frown, unwilling to let his emotions erupt from the box they had been shoved into almost as soon as he was born.
Shen Jiu’s heart stilled within his ribcage. It was for a beat, it was for a century, as long as needed for him to digest what the Sect Leader was begging for him to not confirm.
« Bad poetry » he blurted, and the black-clad qianyuan blinked, obviously baffled and caught flat-footed by the unexpected answer.
« I – excuse me ? »
« Have you heard yourself when you’re piss drunk ? You start wailing these awful songs, and because it was the two of us, you decided it would be a wonderful idea to compose a stupid sonnet about my so-called elegance, and you wouldn’t stop comparing me to a crane flying in the sky, and because you are a dumbass you were stuck repeating the same verse as you were scratching the watery porridge filling your head instead of a brain for another metaphor. Frankly, administrative paperwork ought to remain your field, try again to veer in poetry and I shall have to push you off a cliff » the scholar hissed, a blush spreading on his nape as he remembered the sheer embarrassment of this day between all days.
(awful poetry not even fit for his worst students, uttered by Yue Qingyuan’s tongue as these dark eyes were staring at him, glassy and feverish and utterly drunk on awe and leashed want)
The Sect Leader was gaping, his mouth slightly open, his eyes wide. He wasn’t smiling anymore, and he looked much better for it.
« … Was it so bad ? » he meekly inquired.
« Yes » Shen Jiu snarled, his forehead and cheek burning a vivid pink. « You wouldn’t stop no matter how many times I told you, and I supposed this wretched vine got me with its pollen too, because – well, you cannot speak when you’re busy kissing, don’t you ? »
It had been an impulse borne out of annoyance and the desperation for the humiliation to cease. It had been messy, Shen Jiu didn’t know how to kiss – how would he have practised, after all – and Yue Qingyuan didn’t know either, their teeth knocking against each other and the kunze might have bitten on the taller man’s lip.
The qianyuan slowly lifted a hand to poke at his lip with careful fingertips, as if he was trying to summon the ghost memory of this sloppy, awkward physical contact.
« We… kissed » he uttered, on the same tone as a devout monk chanting a sutra. « And then – then ? »
« What do you think ? You were plastered out of your mind, and I wasn’t doing too fine either. Why would you want every single wretched detail of the ordeal ? »
It was a tad more complex, actually. Shen Jiu could have easily broken Yue Qingyuan’s hand as soon as they stroked his waist, his shoulders, he could have kneed the dumbass when their bodies got pressed together, first vertically then it was horizontally, but.
That had been Qi-ge. Holding him, kissing him – badly – whispering frantic promises of love as if he wanted to waste the amount of breath and words remaining to him in that endeavour, and.
Just for a moment, Shen Qingqiu had slipped away, the porcelain mask lifted from Shen Jiu’s features. No kunze maskerading as a zhongyong, no Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast imitating a human being, no slave aping a freeborn. Nothing but Shen Jiu, and Shen Jiu had been lonely for so long, Qi-ge smothered under Yue Qingyuan, beneath the charismatic and amiable Cang Qiong Sect Leader.
Just for a moment, it had been the two of them, no Sect, no gender division, no class division. Qi-ge and Xiao Jiu and the heavy smell of rainwater as the droplets were falling upon the soil sheltered by the trees. Just for a moment, it had been just like time had moved backwards, at a point when things were more simple, still untainted by everything to come.
The clock had ticked forwards anew, obviously. No matter how much you prayed for it to freeze, time stopped for no one. Yue Qingyuan awakened from his drunken mood, and Shen Qingqiu claimed nothing happened, because what else could he do ?
Still, he wouldn’t regret that moment, for all the awful poetry and the bad kissing and the memory slipping away from Yue Qingyuan. Because it ultimately gave him Yuan’er.
His perfect child, made in that moment between the two of them.
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan was unsure about wanting to perish from embarrassment or relief. Relief because he hadn’t hurt Xiao Jiu, even lost in the lusty haze of an aphrodisiac pollen, and embarrassment because the whole mess had been thoroughly awkward and he was pretty sure he would shake his head at his past self’s pitiful attempt at smooth courting if his brain hadn’t chosen to delete the memory entirely.
He couldn’t remember at all, and he definitely wasn’t happy about it. Shameful and awkward the moment might have been, it had been a moment with Xiao Jiu – for that alone it deserved to be preserved instead of erased, as if it never happened at all.
(it had been the first moment in which Yuan’er had started to be , how could it be possible to be ashamed of that, when it breathed life in the most perfect existence to dwell beneath the Heavens)
(because no matter how much Yue Qingyuan is averting his eyes, the truth is standing there in front of him, and it looks like this tiny child with eyes he knows far too well, in a face he knows far too well, and there’s no need to say anything on the matter, no need to check, no need for Xiao Jiu to verbally confirm)
(Yue Qi knows, perhaps he knew since he crouched in Mu-shidi’s office and peered at this feral street urchin cowering under a wardrobe)
Xiao Jiu was scowling at him, his cheeks flushed bright pink and his fruity perfume heavily sweetened by the same mix of confusion and awkwardness and oh Ancestors why won’t the ground open wide for me to trip within the Endless Abyss , the kind of heavy perfume that stuffed your nostrils with such potency you would expect for them to be physically filled with cotton.
« Don’t you think about apologizing for this » the zhongyong who turned out to be a kunze hissed. « I am fed up with your blubbering remorse every time you sneeze in my general direction ! Even if the poetry was atrocious. »
He mumbled this last sentence, low and quiet. Yue Qingyuan couldn’t help but scratching at his neck, burning hot and crimson and his high collar was itching in spite of being silken – he didn’t have sensory issues as it sometimes occured, people who couldn’t bear to cover their nape and fulfill the modesty requirements of the dress code because their skin was too sensitive, but the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect nonetheless would provide lightweight cloth for all their uniforms and robes and that wasn’t like it impeded his day-to-day life.
« … Is there really a reason to apologize ? » the Sect Leader quietly asked, and Xiao Jiu blinked, obviously startled and surprised by this unexpected behaviour coming from a man who wouldn’t stop messing up and fail to make up. « Ultimately… something good came from this disaster. Didn’t it ? »
He didn’t fling an accusation. He didn’t beg for clarification. He didn’t offer a suggestion. The truth was standing there between there, holding its breath, waiting for acknowledgement.
Xiao Jiu swallowed, his perfume lightening as if retracting under his epidermis, his whole presence stepping backwards in a fit of shyness.
It could have lasted but a heartbeat, it could have lasted longer than a century, when a high voice piped in :
« Ho there ? Do we have more guests ? »
Yue Qingyuan stilled. He knows this voice.
Was Xiao Jiu sweating ? He certainly appeared uneasy, as Chen-shimei’s flat voice launched herself in a brief sum-up of two pests crashing down on their threshold, yes this one currently is having an emotional crisis on me, be a dear and never mention it again, would you ?
In hindsight, of course the commotion and noise would cause a child to get curious and investigate, brats were nosy by nature and took as a challenge any grown up forbidding them to snoop around. It might be a little smothered for a street urchin since noise could meant death or maiming if you didn’t run as soon as you heard the commotion, but on the other hand, it also could mean an opportunity to pilfer some coin on a corpse.
Another smell lingering in the room, almost the same as Xiao Jiu’s true smell once rid of the smothering false scent of dewy bamboo yet it’s more flowery and drenched in milk still, the promise of things yet to come.
A pitter patter of feet getting closer.
« Yue-zhangmen, you again ? Be welcome, truly, I hope the road wasn’t too exhausting. »
Yue Qingyuan won’t break down. He won’t .
He turns instead, facing the one who just greeted him in that high-pitched, sweet, cheerful voice, as if nothing was more delightful than the sudden disturbance that befell the household.
Facing the child who smiles wide and happily, his dark eyes merrily glinting in his rounded features already set to grow more refined and elegant.
Eyes he knows far too well in a face he knows far too well.
Yue Qi ’s eyes in Xiao Jiu ’s face.
And that combination had been made possible because both of them, Yue Qi and Xiao Jiu, they messed up and fooled around and it had been awkward and confusing, and wasn’t that just like them, everything between them awkward and stilted, so much that you couldn’t see how to untangle the knot and fix the disaster, so much that you couldn’t see how in the Eighteen Hells it would produce a good thing.
Except that it did. For all the seething resentment and the choking guilt, Xiao Jiu and Yue Qi together hadn’t been a mistake.
Yuan’er wasn’t a mistake. So, so far from being a mistake.
If he was the only good thing to ever come from both of them, then it was worth it.
« Yue-zhangmen ? Are you alright ? You are – leaking. From your eyes. I mean, you are crying , holy fuck, I don’t have any idea of why, I am so sorry... »
Crying ? How was Yue Qi supposed to cry ? The slave brat he used to be couldn’t cry because the slavers would only get pissed off and annoyed and that was a good way to get beaten, and the little ones needed to see a smile greeting them to settle down and not fuss too much, and the Disciple he used to be couldn’t cry because there wasn’t time for him to wallow in depression and self-loathing with all the studies and research he was doing to rescue Xiao Jiu, and the Sect Leader couldn’t cry because he embodied the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect and any show of emotion would whip the wolves in a feeding frenzy as they deemed the Sect easy prey.
And yet. His sight is blurry, and there’s dampness on his cheeks, and his throat feels heavy and something deep inside him is going to pieces, shattered by the truth of this tiny child who’s now fretting and throwing his tiny arms around Yue Qi’s neck.
« Shh, shh, hugs are good for the soul, you are going to be fine, I am sorry, don’t cry, I am sorry , okay ? »
Yue Qi unravels. Hiccups a broken laugh as he gently, softly wraps his arms around Yuan’er, around this unexpected wonder, this miracle he never thought he would find in his path, frail-boned in his embrace and so utterly perfect that Yue Qi is not struck dumb, far from it, but struck into sound.
A sound taking birth in his bone marrow, in the blood irrigating his flesh and muscles, humming and humming until he thinks the inner pressure will crush him. Can Yuan’er hear it ? Surely he has to – it’s too much to remain mute and ignored.
Hello there , it sings. So glad for you to have been born.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan wasn’t having a good day. Alright, he wasn’t having a good week at all.
First he got lost at the market after leaving the Warm Red Pavilion for the very first time in his life, then he was taken to the place soon to be reduced to cinders by a heavily traumatized Heavenly Demon – by the way, was Luo Binghe already a Disciple on Qing Jing Peak, he had no idea of when in the timeline he currently was – then he learned his beloved mother was a first-grade liar and also the kind of asshole who would bully kids for things they couldn’t control, then he had been dragged in that little estate lost in the countryside away from his aunties and jiejies except for Auntie Tanhua and Yinghua, then he had to call his own mother on behaving like trash instead of a human being with decency and morals in spite of being the kid in the relationship…
Yeah, that wasn’t a good month to be Shen Yuan, and now the gods of fortune and fate were dropping a Sect Leader on his lap. An unexpected Sect Leader, who came with a War God – currently busy sobbing in Auntie Mao and Yinghua’s more or less understanding shoulders, Shen Yuan would ignore that, his Aunties were professionals when it came to analyze people’s feelings, you kinda had to be when you were in the business of selling your time to men who sometimes wanted for you to empathize with their sucky life and explain why it was sucky, being a courtesan was basically very close to being a therapist and since it was Proud Immortal Demon Way, a stallion novel in which everyone was far too oversexed for their own good, you could bet prostitutes would clock an ungodly amount of experience in that field.
An unexpected, sobbing Sect Leader.
When a man blessed with martial might and great political influence was having a meltdown, the flowers in the Red Warm Pavilion tended to hand the situation off to their most gentle-minded, socially savvy sister, because such a man could unleash pretty ugly consequences on the pillow house merely because he was in the mood to make everyone else miserable too. Shen Yuan was kept hidden from the customers for his own safety, but in such circumstances, he definitely was bundled in the quietest room and shushed, and he had eagerly followed the command as he wasn’t jumping on the opportunity to get noticed by a pig.
Yet – the usual circumstances weren’t applying there, did they ? That wasn’t a disgusting old lecher panting after pity to feel better about his trashy lifestyle, that was Yue Qingyuan . The Qiong Ding Peak Lord whose major flaw was to be too permissive with his blatantly unworthy shixiong. The qianyuan whose mama sold him for a casket of wine and remained at a whoreson’s bedside because said brat begged to not wake up alone.
So – Shen Yuan had to do something . Even if it was only a hug, awkward and kinda desperate, please stop crying, you are a grown up man and living in a world believing in the dog-eat-dog principle, weakness ain’t to be suffered or displayed.
Also, crying was awful. You just felt lonely and gross and afraid as the tears reddened your eyes and swelled your throat until you couldn’t see, couldn’t speak anymore. Better for it to cease as swiftly as possible.
With Yue Qingyuan on his knees, it was easy for Shen Yuan to throw his arms around his nape, to lean against the broad chest clad in layers over layers of black and dark grey silks. It was easy to bury his tiny face in that muscled shoulder, scrunching his brows as he prayed the Crown Prince of Xianle – he who oversaw hopeless situations everywhere, alright he knew that god was tasked with picking garbage but come on, surely he had some advice for when life sucked massive balls after such a tremendous fall from grace – for his pitiful attempt at ministering comfort to be effective.
He could smell rain through the layers of silk – heavy, thick sheets of rain, so heavy and thick it twisted the very air into looking like glass, so heavy and thick you were expected for bruises to wind up splattered over your skin as you were stuck beneath the fat clouds expelling that much water above the soil, so heavy and thick the droplets falling on the ground would drown the thunder itself, would drown your very heartbeat in your ears as the sound of rain was resonating with your skull, with the blood in your arteries.
Resonating – it was resonating ? Humming low and soft, a throaty sound pervading every inch of Shen Yuan’s tiny body and Yue Qingyuan’s much bigger body, hidden until now but it had been always there in the very being of the Universe, you merely weren’t paying attention before but now you were.
Hello , it was humming, hello, hello, you’re alive , it was singing, you’re alive, isn’t that wonderful, hello, you are welcome in that world, you are loved.
Shen Yuan hiccups, the tide rising up to meet the unrelenting rain, and he’s stuck between the ocean and the clouds, he’s not drowning but he’s just so small, helpless as he’s drifting over the immensity of water surrounding him, cradling him.
Hello. You are loved.
Just like that.
Shen Yuan’s eyes are burning hot. He wants to flinch, he wants to huddle in a corner, but his arms won’t let go of Yue Qingyuan’s neck, and Yue Qingyuan is embracing him in turn, and he’s so big, his arms are so strong, a dainty kid who never lifted anything weightier than a spoon or a brush won’t be able to escape.
That’s if the kid even wants to escape to begin with.
Because Shen Yuan can feel it, the river carrying him, pushing him towards the wide ocean beneath the heavy rain, he can taste the salt in his mouth and his nose, he can feel how weirdly gentle yet unbending the current is, not in the mood to relinquish its hold, maybe it never will be. The rivers and the ocean are known to sink treasures deep within their bodies, to slumber there forever.
It – almost feels like being around a-Niang or Auntie Mao. Almost, because Yue Qingyuan as a person will be a tad different from a-Niang and Auntie Mao, just like Auntie Mao is a bit different from a-Niang. Yet that’s heartwrenchingly similar, isn’t it, because at the end of the line, love is love, water can be poured in a square cup or a round goblet and it will remain water, the shape might change and vary but the essence won’t.
Can you feel it, a-Niang ? The rain is humming so deeply, Shen Yuan’s bones would rattle if they could, if they weren’t melting as their owner shivers in front of the oceanic depths greeting his arrival. Can you hear the song ?
Shen Yuan’s mind feels damp and clumsy, dizzy from tasting saltwater and sweetwater in such abundant amounts, as he reaches towards this gossamer ribbon nestled in his soul and tugs as he would tug on his mother’s gown, look, look, there’s something you need to see, I swear that’s important.
Another gasp escapes Shen Jiu’s mouth as Shen Yuan closes his eyelids, sighing, and allows himself to sink beneath the waves.
Chapter Text
Shen Jiu gasped.
He wanted to be aghast, as this situation was never supposed to happen – Yue Qingyuan was never supposed to learn about Yuan’er, even less suspect the link between him and the child. How would the Sect Leader react, if he was aware of having sired a brat ?
Qianyuan wasn’t allowed children. Who would want for such defective blood to pollute your bloodline, after all ? Yue Qingyuan could never call himself a father when other people were there to hear, and face was everything in the jianghu. A father who couldn’t be acknowledged as such was just as bad as no father at all, and the latter option would spare Yuan’er some degree of humiliation as he grew up.
Also – and it was awful to say it, to think it, but after several years of Xiao Mao keeping his secrets, standing up for him, coming back for him, no matter how personally inconvenient and annoying it was for her, well. It was hard to trust Yue Qingyuan.
Sure, he claimed he cared for Shen Jiu, and since the Sect Leader was constantly shoving useless gifts at him, the Qing Jing Peak Lord could admit there likely was a crumb of truth to this claim, buried deep beneath the guilt and estrangement – but did Yue Qingyuan actually trust him ? He never bothered to defend him from Qi Qingqi and Liu Qingge sneering at him for visiting brothels, he always was prone to give credit to these highborns and merchants whining that Shen Jiu was so nasty and ruthless, and most damning of all, he never explained why he forgot Shen Jiu in the Qiu Manor, why he never rescued him from slavery when he had achieved their common goal of joining a cultivation sect and climbing the ranks up to disciplehood.
Yue Qingyuan might care for Shen Jiu, but this care didn’t translate in actual protection and support. Shen Jiu was used to people letting him down, a childhood spent in the gutter, helpless as more powerful people mistreated him out of boredom or cruel entertainment, had ensured his skin would toughen and he would gain the spite and will to thrive in spite of their best efforts to break him. But Yuan’er ? His sweet, darling, naive Yuan’er who had been sheltered in the Red Warm Pavilion since his birth, constantly surrounded and adored by courtesans who would gladly die to spare him a distressed sniffle ?
Yuan’er wouldn’t understand the betrayal of someone who used to be as your right hand, as the breath in your lungs, as the heartbeat within your ribcage. He would shatter if Yue Qingyuan ostensibly took him under his wing only to reveal his glaring flaws as a guardian – and how could Shen Jiu stand the very prospect ? Yuan’er was his world. Yuan’er just might be the lone truly good thing he crafted in his existence.
Yuan’er had been introduced to Yue Qingyuan. Yuan’er was now latched on Yue Qingyuan’s neck, a cute scene if you only cared about the shallow appearances and not took the possible consequences in account, and Shen Jiu rather wanted to scream in dismay, his mind too mired in exhaustion courtesy of all the emotional highs and lows piling upon each other today for him to retain more than a glimpse of composure and dignity.
And through the exhaustion shone a glass-bright ribbon, glittering as a river sparkling and bouncing daylight back at the Heavens when it was summer and the sky was cloudless, what are you trying to do, Yuan’er ? Of course Shen Jiu would follow the ribbon, that was his bond with his beloved child and said child might be currently angry at him, that wouldn’t prevent the grown kunze from sacrificing his eyes and his liver if Yuan’er sickened and these organs were necessary for Xiao Mao to brew the correct medicine.
He followed the river, and it carried the smell of peach blossoms – would Yuan’er forgive Shen Jiu one day, for bearing him in an accursed bloodline that would see him defiled and slaughtered by greedy pigs eager for pleasure and easily conquered might, that was a question Shen Jiu dreaded to hear the answer to – carried the smell in spite of the drizzle that turned to thick rain, carried the perfume to the ocean.
Oh.
Not a river – an entire ocean.
Xiao Jiu and Qi-ge used to be close, once upon a time. Close enough to bond, not a graceful and silken-smooth ribbon but a fraying, stout hemp rope tying their fates together, as boring and practical as befit two starving urchins. A bond forged in hunger, in desperation for one ally who wouldn’t backstab you out of greed, out of sheer survival instinct.
Separation never was good for a bonded pair, and it had been true for Xiao Jiu and Qi-ge. When the apprentice to Wu Yanzi found his way to the Immortal Alliance Conference and the Qiong Ding First Disciple, that rope had been chewed and eroded to a thin, brittle hair on the verge of breaking. And after joining Qing Jing Peak, well, what would have been the point of rebuilding that bond anew ? When Qi-ge had been so busy making a name and a reputation for himself, safely apart of Xiao Jiu ? When he couldn’t even looking at the kunze playing at being zhongyong without stammering apologies ?
There was no point in healing a bond when clearly the other party wasn’t interested in genuinely taking care of you.
And yet.
And yet .
That was a whole fucking ocean , and Shen Jiu just wasn’t expecting that – the immensity , the vastness of Yue Qingyuan’s feelings about his foremost shixiong.
Because when somebody isn’t trusting you, you tend to assume he doesn’t like you that much. Or it must be shallow, easily placated, barely a gossamer veil hastily thrown upon the ground to hide there was nothing to see underneath. You wouldn’t picture he would love you with such fierceness, it was almost as shocking as being whipped on the cheek by the Master in a bad mood and you were in the way instead of running off to hide in a measly corner.
Shen Jiu was adrift, lost for words, as he floated among the waves, entirely bereft of the ability to think coherent thoughts when facing such a reveal.
He could feel Yuan’er besides him, just as confused but in a somewhat divergent manner, more the shyness of a tiny brat still confident in the world’s goodness and fairness, and how could it be possibly fair for that man to love you that much, you barely know him, you have done nothing to deserve that amount of devotion beyond existing, at the latest news it wasn’t that praiseworthy to be alive, just look at how many people and demons and animals and plants are alive and nobody is freaking over that little fact.
Shen Jiu instinctively reaches towards the child – and Yue Qingyuan is doing the same, reaching through a newly formed bond, there was a bond between Yuan’er and his other parent, the qianyuan who wasn’t allowed children and still had the potential to fumble everything as he utterl fumbled his relationship with Shen Jiu, but at this moment, both former street urchins united in their desire to dissolve their little one’s self-doubts into non-existence, it was hard to care about these pesky details.
Yuan’er is alive, and he’s ours. Of course he deserves to be loved.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu wanted to crawl back into bed, cuddling a-Yao and the beastling, until she forgot everything that just happened in this gods-forsaken room. When you refused to acknowledge some event, then it kinda was like it never unfolded at all, right ? Maybe today would get fully erased from the great celestial records if she tried hard enough.
The Mistress Alchemist privately knew it wasn’t possible, because the Upper Realm apparently was gifted with a morose delectation that drove their citizens to enjoy wretched human suffering as if that was the latest opera sensation, or a badly written yellow novel straight out of a dumbass scribe’s fancy imagination – and that specific brand of shitty luck sold extremely well, so the odds for the disaster to settle down were so low as to lying flat on the ground and actively digging a hole.
Liu Qingge was still hiccuping on her shoulder – well, at least he stopped covering her clothes with snot, she wouldn’t have to laundry this jacket too hard after all – and now Yue-zhangmen was hugging a-Jiu – the weirdest sight ever, both of them being physically affectionate instead of their usual passive-aggressive bullshite, even if that was logical in hindsight since Yuan’er hadn’t been a virgin birth and speaking of the little brat, he too was there. Enjoying being squished between his mother and the black-clad qianyuan. Because that mess wasn’t complicated enough already.
Once the Ling Shu Peak Lord would climb on the silver bridge and ascend as the foremost Heavenly Official overseeing Alchemical research and studies, she would make a beeline for the deities writing Fate and kick their ass so thoroughly that it would reduce them to puke their anus through the eyesockets. That would teach them to saddle her with such insanity.
Was that how Mu Qingfang felt all this time ? Suddenly the frumpy zhongyong wanted for the Healer to be there. She wouldn’t speak with him, she currently lacked the energy to utter a word or flap her gums, but they could lie together on a fluffy carpet and stare at the furniture for a shichen or three. That would be nice.
Fuck, but she really hoped for a-Yao to keep snoring in the heap of blankets that served as their bedding last night. Her darling masterwork might be a prodigy when dealing with mathematics and chemistry, but he would get swiftly overwhelmed by the current events and that would cause an epic meltdown.
Careful poking at the downy ribbon coiled beneath the surface of her thoughts reassured Chen Qingxu – a-Yao really enjoyed sleeping late, and he wasn’t about to make an exception to this rule of his, all the excitment on the ground floor hadn’t reached the critical mass for him to be startled out of unconsciousness.
That was one ribbon tying the Mistress Alchemist to another soul – the two gleaming pieces of silken glass near a-Yao’s fluffy deal were currently busy, that she could see quite well. And yet, even with her refusal to tug at Shen Jiu or Shen Yuan’s bond, she could guess the shape of what they were doing – what they were feeling – and that.
It was. A great deal. Even when you weren’t standing on the beach, the ocean was quite the landmark – impossible to miss it, all this frothy blue spreading further than your eye could see, spreading until it reached the Heavens themselves, blue meeting blue in the distant haze of the horizon.
Chen Qingxu blinked, and the blue threatening to overtake her sight vanished in a confused blur. It was for a-Jiu, this ocean, and it was for Yuan’er. Not for a voyeur who happened to be bonded with them.
Yinghua softly hummed as she glanced at the little family of three, swimming in their own little world.
« Isn’t that adorable ? » she mused, as she stroked Liu Qingge’s forearm – she hadn’t stopped since he first broke down all over the Mistress Alchemist’s jacket, that was a strategy cooked in the Warm Red Pavilion for when a customer was too emotional, giving him physical contact was grounding and reduced the stress levels and that meant a lesser risk of getting beaten. « It deserves to be painted or carved in wood and exposed as a metaphor for harmony, I daresay. »
Chen Qingxu curled her lip at the courtesan’s idle suggestion.
« For fuck’s sake, give me nightmares, won’t you ? I have no craving for dog food at all. »
« Dearest grumpy Alchemist » the former flower tittered, lifting her hand to demurely hide her smile behind a sleeve, a gesture that was much less elegant and refined when a woman was wearing undyed hemp cloth instead of dangling and embroidered silk folds, « for all you boast of your eunuch’s heart, you certainly are not as repulsed by happy feelings as you claim to be. »
The frumpy zhongyong woman balefully glared at her fellow female, then pivoted her head towards the pair of kunze currently entangled with an overcooked mush of a Sect Leader and spat with all the disgust she could muster in her body :
« A-Jiu, if you are so intent on cuddling Yue-zhangmen, might this one remind you of the existence of private rooms ? On the first floor ? »
The older kunze twitched and startled – had he outright forgot there were other people in there ? Truly, the gall of this asshole.
« Why are you freaking out ? » he dared to wonder, stinking of annoyed confusion. « That donkey is so gutless, he won’t even attempt to fuck me when he’s high on aphrodisiac pollen. The very picture of gallantry, if you’re into that silliness. »
Yinghua cooed in delight while Chen Qingxu sneered.
« Because Yue-zhangmen in a gallant mood is better ?! Pulling cow eyes and kissing your toenails and all this tripe, if you have a sane bone in that maternity-addled body, you will put an end to the idiot’s suffering. »
« He doesn’t kiss my toenails » the kunze fired back, vaguely alarmed by the prospect. « Just – make a mockery of poetic good taste because he has the artistic sensitivity of a chicken’s turd. »
« Now, a-Jiu » the former courtesan pouted, « that’s not a very nice thing to say about your beloved. Even when he’s so infatuated with you that you could use him as a footrest and he would praise you for the honour. »
« Would you stop with the imagery » the Mistress Alchemist hissed as her skin crawled.
« Yue-qianbei » Yinghua insisted because she was in a teasing mood and the other woman in the room couldn’t strangle the breath of her courtesy of a worthless War God being very much in the way, « won’t you defend yourself ? Perhaps submit a poem, let us judge its quality ? »
« Yinghua, no… ! »
A-Jiu spluttered too late, a gleam had entered Yue Qingyuan’s dark eyes. Chen Qingxu cringed as the black-clad qianyuan opened his mouth.
« Unable to perceive the shape of you » he whispered, yet it carried in the corners of the room, « I find you all around me. Your presence fills my eyes with your love… it humbles my heart, for you are everywhere. »
The kunze reddened worse than a lobster dropped in a boiling pot of water, his shoulders raising to meet his ears, his perfume blossoming with naked vulnerability.
« Alright, in which book have you stolen that one ? » he hissed.
« I have forgotten the title » Yue Qingyuan shamelessly admitted. « Did you like it ? You deserve good poetry. »
Chen Qingxu groaned as she covered her face with her limp hands. Truly, that was a terrible, awful, horrible day to endure and she couldn’t see an end to it.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan’s parents in his previous life… well, they were happy together, no doubt about that, otherwise they wouldn’t have produced three sons and one daughter. But they weren’t exactly the most blatantly affectionate about that, even in the intimacy of home.
That was fine, some people misliked grand romantic gestures – Mama Shen actually had bluntly explained meimei that in real life these antics would swiftly get you sued and dragged in jail and slapped with a restrain order because holy shite, boundaries are a thing, you know, and no you cannot trample on them – and would choose to be subtle when interacting with their spouse.
Still, his former parents – something about them felt more like friendship than love. Or the deep respect and trust between business partners. They met, they decided it was convenient for them to be married, what more was there to say ?
Yue Qingyuan and Shen Qingqiu’s relationship – it was the complete antithesis of that. There was nothing subtle about Yue Qingyuan’s love for the green-eyed kunze, no restrain upon this genuine love pouring from every inch of the qianyuan’s mind, no dam upon the ocean.
(nothing has been said, a-Niang never discussed the matter of Shen Yuan’s other parent in this life and Shen Yuan never asked because obviously a-Niang was selling his body, no need to be a mathematician prodigy to add two and three and come back with five, there was no question asked because the answer was so plainly obvious)
(well you know what they say about assuming, now Shen Yuan feels quite awkward and super dumb because Yue Qingyuan really isn’t a man who would go to a pillow house and pay for sex, no when he’s painfully pining after that one person)
(nothing has been said yet Shen Yuan knows these eyes because he has seen them every time the mirror is staring back at him and he knows this smell like the rain falling upon the countryside and he knows the warmth of this embrace, he knows this, all of this, he knows this man, nothing to say because there is nothing to say, there is nothing to prove, the truth is there to everyone to behold)
(since he opened his eyes in this new life and understood he was a whore’s get Shen Yuan had despised anyone entitled enough to lay with a courtesan and discard the possibility of their partner falling pregnant but it’s not like that for Yue Qingyuan at all, is it ? Shen Yuan remembers the surprise, the astonishment on the Sect Leader’s face when he first gazed upon this brat squeezed beneath a medical cupboard, too genuine to be a pretense, too shocked to point at him being prepared for stumbling upon a bastard spawn)
(you had no idea, didn’t you ? Yue Qingyuan wasn’t expecting Yuan’er and Yuan’er wasn’t expecting Yue Qingyuan and what a pair they make)
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord was the kind of man who would worship at the feet of his immediate subordinate as if Shen Qingqiu was an enshrined deity all day long, who would gladly write book after book of prayers and hymns dedicated to praise his beloved – just listen at this poem he had uttered with the slightest prompting from Yinghua !
It was a rather sweet poem, too. Shen Yuan really wanted to read the written version – and truly, Yue Qingyuan couldn’t have such bad taste if he could pick a nice song and remember it, no matter how loudly and harshly a-Niang was complaining about his utter inability to produce good rhymes on his own.
Speaking of a-Niang… well, Yue Qingyuan was currently the most obvious partner in the pair, with the poetry and all, but Shen Qingqiu felt just as deeply. It was impossible to not see that when you were right there, forced to sit in the frontlines while your parents were re-establishing their bond.
If Yue Qingyuan loved as the glass-smooth ocean beneath a pouring storm, then Shen Qingqiu loved as the crushing depths in the sea abyss, where fishes were blind and colourless because light couldn’t go that low. It was all-encompassing and devouring, the sea swallowing boats laden with screaming passengers and refusing to throw the drowned corpses upon the beach. It was grasping as a tidal wave crashing upon the sand and the trees and the shoddily built fisherman’s huts, leaving nothing but a flattened wreck in its wake.
Anyone sane would run away from the storm, from the tidal wave, yet Yue Qingyuan foolishly opened his arms wide and embraced the promised destruction with a bright smile and overjoyed gratefulness. Shen Yuan couldn’t help boggling at that, because what was wrong with that dude’s survival instincts actually ? Or perhaps it merely was exceptional circumstances, courtesy of his major and embarrassing infatuation for the Qing Jing Peak Lord ? Proud Immortal Demon Way had quite explicitly stated the Cang Qiong Sect Leader was a cunning and respected politician unless Shen Qingqiu was concerned, then he would lose his capacity for rational thought, exhibit A was him running into an ambush after getting his foremost shixiong’s severed legs delivered to him when it couldn’t be more of a transparent attempt at provoking him…
(oh gods Yue Qingyuan loves Shen Qingqiu, loves him so much that he would willingly walk to his demise for the man, and Shen Qingqiu loves the man back to the point of losing the will to live when horrendous and extreme torture wouldn’t do the trick)
(they loved each other to the point this love killed them and Shen Yuan wants to puke, he wants to scream and he wants to sob because love isn’t supposed to be that, love isn’t meant to utterly ruin you in the wake of a loss, love is supposed to be picking yourself up and going back to your life because it won’t stop for one death, the world won’t stop because of one person’s grief, you cannot forget that, never)
(his parents love each other and this love has killed them once and just might kill them again in this timeline and Shen Yuan doesn’t know how he’s meant to fix that because how are you supposed to fix love, when it’s hailed as a positive thing, a good thing)
Shen Yuan’s parents in his previous life cared for each other with the measured, careful rationality of sane, modern, educated people, but in xianxia Ancient China, where a depressed mood or a fit of anger could grow into a heart demon and drive you to bleed out through seven orifices, Shen Yuan’s parents cherished each other with all the demented passion of Yuno Gasai whacking the timeline and God into granting her more dates with her sweetheart. Truly, the past was an awful era in which you could get stranded for reincarnation, and anyone expressing nostalgia for how much simpler it used to be deserved to get locked up in a retirement home, surrounded with all the other decrepit farts pining for the days of their youth – make no mistake, when grandpa was sighing over the good old days he actually was sighing over the lack of arthritis.
Sickly body or insane society, truly Shen Yuan was born under an ill-omened star no matter what.
Chapter Text
Obviously, just because Tanhua enjoyed sleeping late for once, that didn’t mean she would sleep all day long – leaving her quite floored when she entered in the room currently occupied by her fellow former courtesan, two kunze, a grumpy Alchemist and two qianyuan dumbasses. Credit be given to her serene mindset and several decades spent witnessing and hearing about a great deal of ridiculous scandals of a more or less sexual nature, she refused to flinch.
« Well, it seems you had quite the interesting morning » the middle-aged woman amiably said as she went for pouring fragrant tea for herself and the meat puppet hovering behind her.
(Shen Jiu still cannot look at its face, this fucking stupid face mingling his features with Ruyi-mei’s and he still hates, his skin still itching, but Yuan’er fawns over this disgusting walking, breathing doll and because of that he cannot complain, cannot choke the life out of this twisted reflection until the light fades in these hated, familiar green eyes)
Shen Jiu breathed in, and out.
« This is Yue Qingyuan, the Cang Qiong Sect Leader » he uttered, prim and proper.
Tanhua’s eyebrow rose towards her hairline – would she keep plucking at it, now that she was a free woman, unbothered by the need to please her customers’ preferences for hairless flowers ?
« Your Qi-ge ? The one who gave you so many fits of despair and fury ? » she wondered, her dark eyes smooth as a pond under the midnight heavens, and the black-clad qianyuan flinched.
« This one » Shen Jiu confirmed, a nasty crumb of glee winking inside his chest because Qi-ge… well, Qi-ge distressed him a lot, so many times, and a benevolent soul would forgive and forget but Shen Jiu was born in the gutter and he would seize his pound of flesh for injuries done unto him and his loved ones.
The middle-aged zhongyong female slowly drank a mouthful of tea, staring at the broad shoulders, the cowed behaviour, the rich embroidery on dark grey silks.
« My oh my, a-Jiu » she ultimately sighed, a smidge fond and a tad sorrowful, « you certainly have stumbled upon this rare soul who can just as much of an hindrance as a benefit to your future. You do realize he’s hopelessly infatuated with you ? »
« In love » Shen Jiu quietly corrected. « He’s in love with me. »
An infatuation was to be ignored or shamelessly exploited, as it was lust that didn’t dare to acknowledge its true nature, maskerading as grander and purer and nobler than it actually was. Love – it was another beast entirely. Much harder to exploit, and impossible to ignore.
« Auntie » Yuan’er chirped as he wriggled out of his parents’ embrace, leaving them colder and lonelier, to go and kiss Tanhua on her soft cheek, « don’t be too awful to him. He’s kind . And… really sad. »
« Yuan’er is sure of it ? » the former courtesan inquired as she gently patted the boy’s head, finger-combing his bangs left in disarray by the crushing, all-encompassing, overwhelming three-way hug he had been stuck in.
« Absolutely » the tiny kunze gravely swore before turning towards the meat puppet and beaming, his milky smell sweetening and blossoming. « Biaodi ! Did you have a restful night ? Sorry for you waking up alone but as you can see, it was quite the circus on the ground floor... »
While Yuan’er was eagerly chattering at his captive audience, Tanhua gently smiled at the Sect Leader. It was the ethereal and practised smile carefully crafted by a woman who endured powerful and wealthy men constantly requiring her listening ear and her advice and her unending understanding and mercy on their wretched selves – and it was startingly reminiscent of Yue Qingyuan’s politician smiles, when you thought about it. Just as artificial, just as much of a way to hide one’s genuine feelings.
It was easy to compare, because Yue Qingyuan was smiling back . Shen Jiu felt his innards twisting themselves in horrified knots. There were nowhere to flee, unless he attempted to kick the Qiong Ding Peak Lord right in the sensitive spot to make him drop his grasp ? That wasn’t like he still needed a dick, Yuan’er was more than enough, so perfect that it was an outright miracle and a miracle never was bestowed twice upon the same person, any younger sibling of his surely would be a herald of calamity bent on ruining the Middle Kingdom and deliver it to the barbarian tribes waiting on the fringes of the Empire to invade.
« A-Jiu, don’t monopolize Tan-jie for your beau, won’t you ? » Yinghua cheerfully piped in, blessed be that girl. « We have another qianyuan there, and this one is a sibling. »
« I thought you didn’t want to have anything to do with your birth family ? »
« Not like that, silly, he’s a sibling . Qianyuan and assuming and entitled brats, you know ? »
The middle-aged woman’s face immediately smoothed down.
« What is his name ? »
« Liu Qingge » Chen Qingxu haughtily sniffed. « He’s supposed to be the Bai Zhan War God, the meanest and most destructive murderous thug you will ever have the misfortune to meet, and if he keeps spreading his snot on my jacket, he won’t be the one doing the murder, I guarantee that. »
« Mistress Chen truly is a wonderfully compassionate and benevolent soul, to afford her martial brother such comfort » Tanhua casually praised. « He’s having feelings and you have not slit his throat already. »
Chen Qingxu’s answer to that was a disgusted snarl. Still, it wasn’t a flat-out denial.
« I suppose I have to introduce myself to this poor young man » Tanhua mused. « A-Jiu, I trust you to handle your beau ? If he pushes your boundaries too far, do send a warning. I wish to procure some paper and paintbrush to write down all the insults you will hurl at his ego until it shrivels up and crawls under a rock to linger in agony for ten thousands years. »
« Only ten thousands years ? » the kunze sneered. « Do you grant so little worth to my ability to bully anyone into oblivion ? »
« Do forgive me, ten thousands millenia » the former courtesan corrected herself as she gracefully rose from her sitting cushion. « I am going, I am going, but I will be back, don’t you think yourself free from an interrogation ! Even if a-Jiu and Yuan’er are vouching for you. »
« What a wonderful woman » Yue Qingyuan earnestly commented, and Shen Jiu balefully glared at the black-clad qianyuan.
« She will slip poison in your bathwater if she thinks you are a danger to me and my baby » he warned.
« Just like I said » the Qiong Ding Peak Lord shrugged, « a wonderful woman. She cares very much for you, after all. »
« Ah ? What is your criteria for decent people ? For them to not be afraid of committing murder and blasphemy in my name ? » the kunze snarled.
« Absolutely » the qianyuan admitted, as mild as if he was buying soy milk and radishes in the market.
Oh Ancestors. That man was just too much.
Chapter Text
Chen Qingxu would outright kiss Tanhua if the former whore succeeded in drying the teary, snotty flood Liu Qingge just wouldn’t stop spreading all over her shoulder. She really, really would. And she would sew fluffy slippers too, lined with rabbit fur because it was so soft and the older zhongyong female had the start of a bunion, it was better for her feet to be comfy – after all these years of practise, gifting Yuan’er tiger shoes when he outgrew his current pair or wore them full of holes, the Mistress Alchemist deemed she wasn’t as bad as she used to be.
Of course, the Lei Zu Peak Lord would likely shriek in horror over her designs but who cared about this prissy, wardrobe-burning bitch’s opinion anyway ? Certainly not the Ling Shu Peak Lord.
So far, Tanhua was making a pretty good job of reminding the brute he was thoroughly ruining his reputation – well, maybe not, nobody in this room had a pretty high opinion of the War God to begin with, but grown men sobbing their heart out were never seen in a positive light. They could manfully shed one single tear that would gleam as it ran over their cheek, but no more, that was how it went in Shi Qingxuan’s awful yellow novels, and all this wretched literature the girls and a-Jiu enjoyed shredding to pieces in the Red Warm Pavilion, and that was how you learned what was fashionable and classy.
To Chen Qingxu’s dismay, she was taught a great deal about fashion and classy behaviour through osmosis. If she had been able, the only texts she would remember and manage to quote would be alchemy and engineering manuals and beasts and flora compendiums, but the Upper Realm was headed by a bunch of sadistic assholes delighting in setting mortals in circumstances crafted to make them squirm.
« So you made all this road searching for our esteemed a-Jiu ? My, such dedication to your comrade. »
Tanhua was smiling at Liu Qingge, kindly and understanding and motherly, you would expect for her to be a doting auntie listening her reckless nephew’s tale of why he was currently saddled with muddy pants and so many leaves in his hair that he appeared more a bush than a man.
The brute hiccuped, or maybe he sniffled, and nervously swallowed.
« Ah » he breathed out. « Zhangmen-shixiong – cares very much for Shen-shixiong. Sometimes too much. »
Tanhua’s amiable smile remained on her face, unwavering in spite of the spate of memories that had to push themselves at the forefront of her mind, memories of the Qing Jing Peak Lord raging and fuming and despairing over the many, many failures of the Sect Leader to get what he truly needed and wanted. Chen Qingxu afforded herself a grimace – the next week was shaping up to be a mess, with these two idiots working on the disaster they called a relationship. Yuan’er existing would only complicate it further, yet another variable for them to mishandle as they struggled to fit a third person in their conception of the world.
« He kinda had » the Mistress Alchemist couldn’t help sneering, « especially if he was travelling with you. Let’s be blunt, you came only because he needed a tracker and you were the best, and as a good little packmate you would never refuse anything Yue Qingyuan asks of you, no matter how much it personally displeases the great and mighty War God. »
The brute twitched, his features doing a weird dance as he struggled with his inner feelings, annoyance and shame and frustration mixed and shaked up.
« Chen Qingxu » he hissed between gritted teeth, « I may not be the best Shizun to have inherit my duties on Bai Zhan Peak, but Shizun I am, and the War God ascends as such in order to protect the Twelve Peaks. If I went with Zhangmen-shixiong, that’s because the Imperial tutor won’t be happy at all with Cang Qiong for a pair of kunze fleeing away, and I won’t see my Disciples slaughtered for the perceived failure of not seeing through Shen Qingqiu’s pretense at being a zhongyong. »
Ah, that was a solid reason actually. The Imperial Court was extremely harsh on the matter of kunze, and the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect enjoyed less influence among the high nobility than the Huan Hua Palace, and the Old Palace Master surely would jump on the opportunity to crush his political rival in the mud…
But frankly, who cared ? A-Jiu had left the Sect, you couldn’t do it more obviously than storming out of an official meeting and not even bothering with picking a change of clothes. As for Chen Qingxu – well, she would bemoan the loss of her private labs, but that could be funny to go on a discovery and learning journey through the Middle Kingdom with a-Yao, she needed to consider that option…
Tanhua wasn’t smiling anymore, her perfume suddenly stinking of dread.
« The – Imperial Court would punish Cang Qiong ? Even the Disciples ? »
Her voice sounded breathless, the words scraping against her throat and the roof of her mouth as they spilled from behind her teeth. Liu Qingge’s shoulders slightly rose, mimicking a tortoise wanting to hide in its shell as it heard something frightening.
« Any perceived offense done to a kunze must be paid in the household’s blood » he uttered, quietly. « Shen-shixiong – he doesn’t belong to a household, not really, but if you deem the Sect is equivalent, more or less, then it will be the Sect paying for it. All of the Twelve Peaks. »
Now the former whore’s pale complexion was vergering on unhealthy, the mild green tinge belonging on a corpse breaking out from the inside spreading on her cheekbones and her forehead.
« Yingying » she whispered, and Chen Qingxu frowned, who was Yingying ?
Wait… Tanhua used to have a child ? The Mistress Alchemist’s memory turned hopeless and unreliable whenever it came to people unless she couldn’t do otherwise but bearing their presence so frequently that it would carve their name in her brain matter, but she thought the older zhongyong woman had mentioned a child once or thrice.
Was Yingying this child ? A pillow house wasn’t a good place to raise a brat unless you were a weirdo like a-Jiu, who was stuck between the frying pan and the fire when he took this decision, a courtesan falling pregnant would attempt to give her spawn a chance to move upwards in society – joining a Sect was considered quite prestigious and fancy, and the Red Warm Pavilion wasn’t so far from the Twelve Peaks, and unlike the Huan Hua Palace they wouldn’t squeeze an ungodly amount of gold from any applicant for the entrance fee so it wasn’t uncommon for a Cang Qiong cultivator to hail from peasantry or even slavery…
Was Tanhua’s child currently studying at Cang Qiong ? Fuck, truly the Fates were heartless bitches throwing this kind of stupid twist in your legs to make you trip when it was the wrong time for that. Chen Qingxu bit down on her lower lip to prevent a deeply vulgar curse from staining Liu Qingge’s ears, the brute would faint from hearing it.
Tanhua had risen from her crouch, her chest heaving as her breathing accelerated.
« A-Jiu » she called, « a-Jiu, please . »
Chapter Text
Quite frankly, Shen Jiu wasn’t truly bothered by the prospect of the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect burning down to the ground.
Sure, he had been desperately, fiercely invested in Qing Jing Peak’s image and legacy once upon a time. When he had nothing else to care about, because people were silly that way, they needed to dote on something and when they couldn’t have another person, they would fawn over a pebble or a hut or would grow zealously devoted to a religious philosophy or a political party.
That had to be the reason why freedom scared that much – in order to be truly free, you couldn’t care about anything or anyone. Shen Jiu knew a bit about that – he had slaughtered the Qiu household before turning the manor in charred cinders, then he murdered his own Master Wu Yanzi when the evil cultivator ceased being useful and turned an hinderance to his safety and prospects for the future, a threat to Yue Qi’s continued life and well-being.
Thinking about it, killing the Qiu household and Wu Yanzi likely prevented the kunze posing as a zhongyong to grow too attached to the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect – he subconsciously was expecting that moment, the day he would have to flee for his own safety, because no matter how much these cultivators boasted of being righteous he couldn’t unveil his true disposition there, or the consequences would have extremely unpleasant for him.
Actually, he would be much more upset and distressed by the Warm Red Pavilion being closed down and destroyed for one reason or another. The courtesans were aware of his secret circumstances, after all, they helped him to hide, they provided sound sleep and a cozy little nest in which he could relax and later raise his baby. They earned an attachment, how could he refuse them ?
How could he harden his heart when Tanhua was staring up at him, her brown eyes wide with dread, her lips bloodless as she begged him for mercy ?
« A-Jiu » she whispered, her voice thin and weak and hopeless, « a-Jiu, please, my Yingying. She cannot die, she’s so young, she’s my granddaughter, please . »
Raped when she was fourteen and disowned for the sin of not being a virgin anymore, Tanhua’s family was reduced to her and her daughter, later her granddaughter when Yingying’s mother passed unto the Wheel of Rebirth. A granddaughter the aging courtesan never met, what kind of father would stand for his precious white cabbage to be spoiled by a woman lacking virtue coming near after all, yet a granddaughter she nonetheless cherished to the point of wanting for her to join a Sect and obtain an education, possibly achieve immortality.
When you loved your flesh and blood, obviously you wanted to give them the best. How could you imagine the best as you pictured it could suddenly morph into a nightmare, the doom looming over your beloved child’s head and reaching out with grasping, rotting hands to drag them in a hastily digged mass grave already filled with corpses upon corpses ?
Qing Jing Peak was supposed to shelter Ning Yingying, to refine her in a proper young lady able to dazzle and awe the masses through her art and her academic career. That was before an Imperial tutor was sent to Cang Qiong in order to ensure the kunze living there wasn’t mistreated or snubbed – and even at this point, it had been Shang Qinghua’s brat on which the focus had been, it had been An Ding Peak living under the crushing weight of the Imperial expectations.
But now, Shen Jiu had been revealed as a kunze. The Imperial tutor likely would insist to investigate Qing Jing Peak – the peak on which Ning Yingying was studying and living, and she might be an innocent, silly and sweet young ditz, justice and law as the authorities would define them never bothered to check the degree of innocence before dragging you to the fate they decreed you ought to suffer.
Tanhua – poor faithful Tanhua who watched over Yuan’er when Shen Jiu couldn’t stay in the Warm Red Pavilion, who treasured Yuan’er as her darling little nephew – just might lose her granddaughter to the Imperial court’s idea of fair punishment – the granddaughter she entrusted to Shen Jiu because she couldn’t be there for the girl, and wasn’t that fucked up ? They basically swapped kids, and she did a far better job of tending to the whelp under her wing than Shen Jiu could.
Truly, that shouldn’t be a surprise. He always fucked up, he always ruined everything, and now Tanhua was kneeling on the wooden floor because she couldn’t gather the strength to stand on her two feet, her gaze shining with the terrified wetness of a woman whose world was slowly crumbling and desperately grasped at strings to delay the disaster and that was because of him, he reduced her to that state, he did that to her.
« Please, please , a-Jiu. She cannot die. »
Shen Jiu had no wish to go back to the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect, these twelve peaks boasting of righteousness and charity yet unwilling to bestow a drop of these upon their Disciples, this place in which he had been a lecher and a cheater and never good enough because the street rat dressed in silken finery and able to paint and write beautifully would remain a street urchin. As far as he was concerned, the place could burn, everything important was right besides him, out of reach of the Imperial retribution.
And yet.
How could he shatter Tanhua’s heart when she already gave him so much ? Truly, that would be a piss-poor repayment. Shen Jiu was a murderer and a liar and a cheat, his soul a cesspit of trash and malice just as the jianghu claimed to everyone saddled with ears to hear, but he honored his debts.
He wouldn’t ask Tanhua to lose her little one when she tended to his with such dedication.
« She won’t » he swore. « I promise you, she will live, even if I must go to the Imperial court and grant my hand in marriage to the Crown Prince in order to achieve that. »
The kunze didn’t genuinely believe it would come to that – Ma Guoli was an emissary dispatched by the Grand Empress Dowager and she wasn’t very fond of the current Crown Prince so she wouldn’t raise his status by gifting him a spouse as valuable as a fertile male kunze – but it certainly would be quite a trial to face, considering the mess that a grown kunze hiding in a cultivation sect was, mainly because it was entirely unprecedented.
Shen Jiu still was unsure about the odds of him succeeding in preventing Cang Qiong from losing too much face or winding up disbanded, Hallmasters and Disciples scattered to the four winds and unable to admit they used to belong to the Twelve Peaks if they wished to avoid ridicule and scorn.
Still, scattered wasn’t dead. And even if Cang Qiong was doomed, at least Shen Jiu could gain some time for Ning Yingying and a few other Disciples to leave before they could drown with the Sect’s downfall, that would be nice.
The safest option would be for the girl to go to Taomu, that way Tanhua could finally, properly meet her granddaughter and dote on her as she never could for Yingying’s entire life.
Perhaps she would manage to teach Yingying how stupid it was to get too attached to men.
Chapter Text
With a death sentence potentially looming over Cang Qiong Mountain Sect – over Tanhua’s innocent granddaughter’s head, that was the important point – obviously Shen Jiu had to go back to Qing Jing Peak in a hurry. That or Qiong Ding Peak, because the diplomatic quarters were built there and An Ding Peak certainly wasn’t prepared to handle the day-to-day necessities of living for a woman of such exalted status as the emissary sent by the Grand Empress Dowager.
That logically meant he couldn’t take the carriage back, since the travel would last too long – and the driver had been paid and left for another job, anyway. No, he would have to jump on a sword and fly as swiftly as he could without falling off Xiu Ya’s blade – when you accelerated too much, your footing grew quite wobbly and it became horrendously easy to take a plunge. Sure, Yue Qingyuan and Liu Qingge wouldn’t allow for a kunze pancake to splatter all over the countryside, but there really wasn’t any time to lose in picking him up every time he lost his balance.
How badly he wished for Yuan’er to remain safely in Taomu, under Yinghua and Tanhua’s watchful gaze – on the other hand, maybe Tanhua’s gaze alone since Yinghua managed to lose Shen Jiu’s helpless white cabbage in the market district, that kind of thing couldn’t be forgotten in a thousand years, no siree – but the boy staunchly refused to be left behind, again, arguing he was done with his Niang abandoning him for several weeks in a row and what might have been acceptable for a whore searching for an equilibrium between having to please lustful pigs and having to raise a young child wasn’t for an esteemed cultivator who certainly didn’t lack the space to stuff a dainty brat in his fancy house.
(Yuan’er still is seething over his mother lying and keeping secrets, it’s plain as your nose right in the middle of your facial features, and because he’s Shen Jiu’s offspring it’s a grudge he will clutch to his breast for a long, long time, Shen Jiu knows himself for an unforgiving soul and Yuan’er might be gentler, softer, that doesn’t mean he’s entirely soft and gentle, everyone is softer and gentler than the Qing Jing Peak Lord)
Also, Yuan’er had been quite publically scouted as a kunze child. The Imperial tutor wouldn’t let that go, far from it. With her Emperor-given duty to investigate every potential kunze affiliated with the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks, she would raise the alarm if Yuan’er wasn’t under his kunze parent’s wing as he grew and matured – fuck, that would be a bitch and three complete litters of her mongrel pups to prevent Ma Guoli from making a scene over Shen Jiu leaving half the childcare to the Warm Red Pavilion’s courtesans, sure you could have wetnurses and nannies but slotting a bunch of whores in this position ?
Well, maybe Shen Jiu could merely name Tanhua and Yinghua. If he claimed they were his Taomu estate’s caretakers and abstained from mentioning they used to be flowers plucked by a hundred hands and discarded just as carelessly… wait, had Yuan’er mentioned he was raised in a pillow house ? Because there wouldn’t be avoiding the complaining and whining if so.
Speaking of the former courtesans, they would stay in Taomu to ensure nobody would try to break into the house, and to keep working on making it cozy – Shen Jiu gloomily suspected the odds of him coming soon to them were depressingly low, first because he would have to untangle the whole mess with the Imperial Court’s envoy learning of his hidden disposition, second because now that he was officially a kunze he wouldn’t be able to slip away discreetly. More practically, their mortal bodies couldn’t withstand the brutal travel pace of sword-flying to Cang Qiong, their health would get wrecked and they certainly didn’t deserve that after sacrificing their bodily integrity again and again for a few coins.
Yuan’er too was frail, his prepubescent body barely starting on breathing exercises and small stretching exercises Chen Qingxu taught him in a fit of boredom and because it helped with remaining fit and strong, and fitness was better when established early, but he could be sheltered in Shen Jiu or Yue Qingyuan’s embrace, drawing on a parent’s qi to reinforce his own. Also, children were blessed with a truly frightful ability to bounce back and adapt, just look at everything the gutters threw at Qi-ge and Xiao Jiu without managing to kill them.
Chen Qingxu heartily cussed Shen Jiu when she understood he was trampling his own plans to live quietly and simply in the countryside in order to rescue the Sect he decided to ditch almost a full decade ago, calling him a wishy-washy dumbass who had been neglected by the Heavenly Officials bestowing common sense and survival instincts to the unborn, but she grouchily declared she would follow him because someone needed to be sure a-Jiu will survive more or less intact and are you seriously going to trust Yue-zhangmen or Liu Qingge with such a daunting task ? I didn’t think so, mister !
Liu Qingge grimaced but didn’t voice a protest, likely still shaken by his sobbing fit. Yue Qingyuan didn’t seem to notice the insult at all, a skill carefully honed by the Qiong Ding Peak Lord in order to survive the cutthroat politics in the jianghu.
And since Chen Qingxu couldn’t bear to drop her meat puppet in a place it barely knew, with people it wasn’t familiar with, it would have to make the travel alongside their small party. Yuan’er was overjoyed to not have to separate from his so-called newfound cousin, already babbling they could explore the mountain range together and biaodi could serve as a guide when visiting Ling Shu Peak…
What would the esteemed Ma Guoli have to say about an abomination to the natural life-cycle hanging around a kunze brat ? It might just unleash a clash between the Imperial tutor and the Ling Shu Peak Lord, with the Mistress Alchemist being so touchy about her masterwork being dismissed. Shen Jiu found a morbid curiosity swelling in his chest regarding the matter.
Anyway, that was how many people would leave in a hurry on a bunch of swords, hoping they weren’t too late to prevent the Imperial Court from gaining a foothold in the jianghu by meddling where they certainly weren’t wanted but were legally entitled to do so because they had stumbled upon something nobody even thought to claim beyond their responsibility – or didn’t care to bother, because kunze brought more hardships than blessings, at least if you asked Shen Jiu, and if an idiot wanted to burden themselves with the chore, why would you stop them from committing a huge misstep ?
When this misstep would drag people you didn’t want to see falling into the mud and unable to get up, silly question, that. Shen Jiu was scum, but he nonetheless retained a crumb of decency – his sin wouldn’t stain somebody fully uninvolved in his lies and horrendous behaviour, he alone would bear the brunt of the punishment.
Tanhua’s granddaughter wouldn’t suffer for Shen Jiu’s misdeeds and mistakes. He wouldn’t allow it.
Chapter Text
Shen Yuan was ready to vibrate out of his skin in sheer excitment.
Alright, it might be a teensy weensy in bad taste, because of the whole kerfluffle back on the Cang Qiong Mountain range ? Nobody actually bothered to explain, they were too busy panicking and planning for the travel, but the reincarnated soul nonetheless understood enough to gather mass death was potentially looming in the future, courtesy of the Imperial Court meddling – which, what the fuck ? Proud Immortal Demon Way had established a strict segregation regarding cultivators and commoners, both worlds could interact but they basically were their own entities and the jianghu could gleefully enforce that with extreme prejudice if they deemed the mortals got too annoying. Usually, that would set the stage for cultivators ruling the weak mortals but apparently bureaucracy was boring to tears – who would have known – and it was so much more interesting to fight demons, weird critters and other cultivators, or to meditate over the universe’s mysteries in a quaint little cave for a few centuries, so the Middle Kingdom was left alone.
Well, until Luo Binghe decided every single rule and principle followed by the Sects that discriminated against him merely because he was alive were wrong and bad, so he went and conquered the Middle Kingdom. Also, the whole fusing the Demon Realm with the Human Realm didn’t care if you had a golden core or not, you kinda would be involved in the country-wide merging.
Anyway, potential mass slaughter – which came far too early in the timeline so it couldn’t be borne ! The Protagonist couldn’t perish before the Endless Abyss at the very least – on the other hand, that would have made for quite the intriguing plot, Luo Binghe having to survive the Imperial Court’ s intervention in the jianghu and seeking to overturn such an unfair government, but that would have meant less monsters and more politics and court plots, and Imperial court drama could swiftly turn gruesome, Shen Yuan often didn’t have the stomach for Mama Shen and his meimei’s favourite series – and Ning Yingying, couldn’t forget her, especially not with the sudden reveal that she was Tanhua’s granddaughter !
In hindsight, Shen Yuan now felt disgusting for assuming Tanhua would be alright with selling her granddaughter to another brothel, when the older courtesan knew first-hand how ugly this life wound up being, no matter all the gilding a dog shit will remain dog shit. He should have to grovel for her forgiveness later, when they would be reunited.
Because he was leaving for Cang Qiong – on a spiritual blade ! Hence the excitment, because that was the absolutely coolest xianxia cliché and he was about to live it for real !
Alright, he would be carried like a baby, secured on his driver’s chest with a wide scarf woven in some specially treated silk to prevent tearing up and ensure comfort – Auntie Mao was hiding the cloth in her qiankun pouch because she was that kind of person who stuffed so many things in her purse and whipped them out in the craziest circumstances – while everyone else would be standing on the swords, but Shen Yuan would count his blessings on this one.
Picking his driver… well, that was the trouble. Auntie Mao was immediately out, since she would carry a-Yao – the poor cousin couldn’t even stare at Shen Qingqiu without having a nervous breakdown, and something happened with Liu Qingge that caused the Bai Zhan War Lord to get twitchy around the Apprentice Alchemist, and Yue Qingyuan apparently was scary because he was so tall, so a-Yao would climb behind Auntie Mao on her cultivation tool, firmly latch on her belt and pray to not have vertigo or motion sickness because the Mistress Alchemist didn’t give off the impression of a responsible driver.
A-Niang forgot his sword behind when they borrowed the carriage at the Warm Red Pavilion because they had disguised themselves as mortals and mortals carrying a cultivator’s blade would immediately look suspicious. Also, a-Niang genuinely wanted to close this chapter of his life, and why would you keep something you wouldn’t use anymore ? Which had spectacularly failed, obviously, so now Shen Qingqiu needed to borrow a seat on Liu Qingge or Yue Qingyuan’s blade.
The older kunze was awkward around the Bai Zhan War God courtesy of several years of unrelenting grudges and clashing personalities plus the tearful meltdown in Yinghua and Auntie Mao’s embrace – needed more details on that, hopefully Yinghua would spill everything because Auntie Mao could be quite stern on the matter of shoving one’s nose where it wasn’t wanted or expected – so Yue Qingyuan was it. Which meant Liu Qingge would be the one carrying Shen Yuan.
A-Niang had been pretty grumpy about the whole deal, but Xuan Su couldn’t remain aloft in the air with three passengers, one of them extremely frail and soft, and time was fleeting so they couldn’t argue too long about the seating, and that was how Shen Yuan found himself strapped against black and white robes, his arms wound around Liu Qingge’s neck, whooping as they rose above the Taomu estate’s roof and Yinghua and Tanhua were getting smaller and smaller and the wind was whistling, they were actually doing it, they were flying !
Yue Qingyuan was in the lead, Shen Qingqiu holding on his waist with all the stiff countenance of a man walking to the gallows without hope of a reprieve. Auntie Mao was followed behind Xuan Su, a smidge more on the left, a-Yao latched on her jacket’s lapels and closing his eyes to not look downwards, it likely was a wise decision, this poor thing would have fainted from stress otherwise, and Liu Qingge was completing the V-shape, facing Auntie Mao and behind Xuan Su.
It whistled really, really loud when you were so high, and the wind quickly forced Shen Yuan to hide his face in Liu Qingge’s robes – it blew with such violence, he fretted about his face getting sanded down, his eyelids ripped away by the breeze and his eyeballs crushed within his skull by the unrelenting pressure. Fuck, that was nice to have a golden core, otherwise no cultivator would manage to keep their eyes open and watch where they were going, and accidents galore would happen.
Shen Yuan couldn’t wait to cultivate in earnest and obtain a sword of his own to fully enjoy the experience, this time. Since they were going back to the Cang Qiong mountain range, he just might have this opportunity – by enlisting as a Disciple.
Sure, there was the caveat of his bloodline as a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast… but if anyone tried anything, Yue Qingyuan would reduce them to a smear on the ground with such diligence that it would give you whiplash. That wasn’t the prayer of a naive brat wanting for their dad to slay the monsters hidden beneath the bed and within the wardrobe, far from it – it was the iron-forged certainty of a child whose father had searched until he was found, no matter the obstacles on his path.
(because Yue Qingyuan has opened his arms and heart for Shen Yuan at once when he saw this shivering kid huddled beneath a cupboard, and he didn’t even know Shen Yuan’s parentage yet he loved him immediately and entirely and irreversibly and it was scary to be loved so much yet how could you possible reject that)
And if Yue Qingyuan was distracted, Auntie Mao would always be watching.
Chapter Text
Qi Qingqi was waiting for them on Qiong Ding’s landing terrace – a marble-tiled flat expanse of space, perfect for practising your swordsmanship or aerial ingenuity – and the usually elegant fairy appeared nothing short of frazzled.
« Praise be the Heavens and every single deity to have trodden the silver bridge » she blurted, « you are back. »
« Oy » Liu Qingge barked, obviously annoyed by the implicit slight against his tracking expertise, « were you doubting we would find them ? »
« After this whole mess in the meeting hall, it’s better to assume nothing will go as we think it should » the Xian Shu Peak Lord quietly uttered, her saffron perfume gloomy and wet to the point it barely smelled at all.
Which was – well, she was right. Learning Xiao Jiu was kunze certainly was a good lesson in looks being deceiving and how people you had known for decades could bamboozle you and hide something extremely big right under your nose. The other Cang Qiong Peak Lords could be forgiven since they never truly wanted to get close, but Yue Qingyuan enjoyed no such excuse.
Speaking of Xiao Jiu, the man’s hand on Yue Qingyuan’s elbow was squeezing. It wasn’t hurting – it would take so much worse for the pressure to turn dangerous to the black-clad qianyuan’s health – but it certainly was an hint of stress. Because after his panicked escape from the Tian Gong mountain range, the kunze had been forced to go back ? Or because he was facing his so-called martial family when the veil of secrecy had been ripped away from him, leaving him deprived of a shield ? Or a mix of these two motives ?
Even with the newly strengthened bond between their souls, it was hard to read Xiao Jiu’s mood. Far too long the kunze carefully kept everything close to his chest, with Yue Qingyuan deemed unworthy of the knowledge. But that was fine – they were cultivators, they would have centuries to learn how to properly communicate.
They only had to survive the storm looming over their heads, first.
« Liu-shidi, are you holding Shen-shizi ?! In your arms ?! »
Qi Qingqi wasn’t screeching, but her voice was rising unpleasantly high and her floral perfume teethering on the sickly sweetness of rotting blossoms, and Yue Qingyuan glimpsed Chen-shizi flinching as his hands hovered around his ears, not fully covering them but ready to fix the situation if needed.
« It was one passenger for every blade » the Bai Zhan War God argued, « and I couldn’t very well carry the pup on my back, he would have caught the cold from the wind... »
« You idiot » the fairy hissed, her tone filled in horror. « You are qianyuan ! If an Imperial official saw this scene, they could argue for you to lose your hands ! You absolutely cannot touch a kunze, that’s forbidden ! »
Xiao Jiu’s hand stopped squeezing Yue Qingyuan’s elbow, removing his weight with such swiftness that it tingled, ants crawling beneath the skin and within the bloodstream and the meridians.
« What ? » Yuan’er squeaked as he squirmed, his wide eyes staring at his martial aunt with an utter lack of comprehension. « They are not going to hurt Liu Qingge ! »
« They won’t if he drops you right now » Qi Qingqi declared, her features twisted in a hopeless grimace. « If nobody has seen it, then it’s like it never happened at all, no need for it to be forgiven. »
The child kunze’s milky smell was souring from sheer frustration, his face reddening and Yue Qingyuan had met enough kids to realize that was the prelude to a tantrum from the worse kind, when a brat was offended by the world being actually unfair and ready to argue with that until he went hoarse from screaming, only for the grown ups to tut and pat his head and send him to bed and do nothing about it since that was how society worked.
Only for Chen-shizi to descent from Chen Qingxu’s tool – on wobbly legs – stumble towards the white-clad qianyuan and pluck the younger child from his martial uncle’s embrace, rocking on his heels with deep breaths.
Yuan’er immediately forgot his anger.
« Oh, do you want to upchuck a bit ? Yeah, we went really quick, that’s not good on the stomach, that... »
Qi Qingqi’s eyebrow twitched before she turned her grimace towards the Mistress Alchemist who blankly stared back at the purple-clad fellow woman.
« Chen Qingxu, your Disciple is male on a technicality, am I wrong ? »
The frumpy zhongyong shrugged off as she limply waved her hand.
« Meh, he doesn’t complain when people use male pronouns to talk about him, but that’s not like he really cares ? He doesn’t have a pillar, but lacking a cunt never stopped Shi Qingxuan from being a woman when she’s in that mood. »
The Xian Shu Peak Lord sighed.
« Alright, we… we can use that. Introduce your Disciple as an eunuch and it will be fine. That way, Shen-shizi is guaranteed to have an ally in his future retinue, Shang-shidi managed to surround his girl with her martial sisters so as to close any possibility for the Imperial tutor to bring vipers from highborn lineages for her education, but I don’t think Shen Qingqiu can repeat the exploit, not enough girls in the right age range on Qing Jing Peak... »
« Yes » the older kunze drawled, « it sounds like somebody was picking all the female candidates at the Disciple selection, no matter how unsuitable for Xian Shu Peak, rather than giving this wretch a chance to corrupt them. After all, this Qingqiu couldn’t possibly have pure designs on a girl, right ? »
In the past, Xiao Jiu had repeatedly hurled this accusation at Qi Qingqi, and always the fairy took it as an invitation to grew angry and quarrelsome, sniping and hinting at barely hidden depravities waiting to be unleashed by her shixiong as soon as he would be offered a victim for them to run wild. This time, she flinched – as you would startle when suddenly and violently slapped or punched in the face – and refused to look at the Qing Jing Peak Lord.
Yue Qingyuan dispassionately observed her. If she was able to think through her panic at the circumstances growing out of control and potentially a disaster to end the Sect, she would start writing the most contrite and apologetic letter to be sent to the Bamboo House. Or perhaps she would have to be prompted in order to do so. If she was too coward to dare, well, she never enjoyed Xiao Jiu’s favour to begin with, it wasn’t like she was entitled to lament over losing it.
Still, that was a problem for tomorrow, today they had an Imperial tutor to meet and a Sect to prevent from slipping in the abyss of a ruined reputation, with hungry dogs waiting at the bottom to feast on the broken corpse as it was wailing for mercy and a rescuer to lift it from this hole – or maybe it was begging for the hungriest dog to put an end to the suffering instead of gnawing on non-essential bits.
« Would Qi-shimei lead us to the esteemed Ma Guoli ? Surely she has waited long enough for an explanation. »
Chapter Text
Considering how deeply frail Ma Guoli’s advanced age made her, it was their small party coming to her current lodgings – one of many cozy if modest houses built on Qiong Ding Peak for the express purpose of hosting important guests – and politely informing the Imperial tutor’s handmaiden they wished for a talk with her mistress.
Shen Jiu desperately wanted to have Yuan’er in his arms, to reassure himself and the boy that it would be fine, the situation wasn’t as dire as it seemed (who the fuck was he trying to bamboozle in believing this utter tripe, Wu Yanzi would have scorned his last student for pulling that kind of obvious scam, so easily seen-through) but the child was staunchly latched on the meat puppet busy carrying him on its hip. Well, at least it was biddable, Shen Jiu had to give that to Chen Qingxu’s Alchemical crime against nature.
As for holding Yue Qingyuan’s hand – no, no, three times no. First, the silly man would swoon and blubber and be thoroughly useless when his brainpower was needed more than ever, Qi-ge was the one blessed with a silver tongue when Xiao Jiu had only succeeded in gaining loathing and disrespect from the jaws of neutral parties, and second, Qi Qingqi’s reminder that a qianyuan could barely afford to breath near a kunze without getting beaten bloody for the audacity of bothering a higher disposition with their repelling presence.
If they wanted for Ma Guoli to not get upset and raise a stink that would cause the Imperial Court to intervene in Cang Qiong’s business, they had to do everything just right . No antagonizing the Grand Empress Dowager’s offending sensibilities, not when they were throwing themselves at her mercy to negotiate survival for the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks.
The door slid open again with a weak hissing as the wood panels scraped against each other, and the handmaiden faced their little band anew.
« My Mistress is expect ing you » she whispered – several times she had followed the Imperial tutor to Qing Jing Peak whenever the aged zhongyong was in the mood for tea with the hidden kunze, and never did she raise her voice higher than a murmur.
Yue Qingyuan carefully bowed his head, and they entered – the Sect Leader, his wayward strategist, a meat puppet carrying a prepubescent brat and a Mistress Alchemist of slightly dubious sanity and horrendously dubious ethics. Liu Qingge and Qi Qingqi would remain outside, courtesy of not playing a big part in the whole mess – which was a pity regarding Qi Qingqi, she was the resident expert about dealings with the Imperial court after all.
Wrapped in a heavy brocade coat to prevent the meager dredges of human warmth still lingering in her flesh to dissipate, Ma Guoli was sitting at the low table, her eyes closed as if in deep meditation. Her back was straight to the point Shen Jiu’s own spine was hurting, and he did his best to eradicate any hint of submissive slouch in his posture.
He clawed his way up from slavery, he wouldn’t start cowering in front of an old biddy. Even if she spoke with the authority of the Emperor’s grandmother behind her.
« Esteemed Tutor Ma » Yue Qingyuan smoothly greeted her, with all the easiness and mild boredom of a man whose hands were utterly pure of bloodstains, « begging your forgiveness for the tardiness in coming to visit you. »
The aged zhongyong opened her eyes. They were dark and betrayed no glint of emotion whatsoever.
« Sect Leader Yue » she answered back. « What is there to forgive ? Here you are, after all. »
These dark eyes slowly glanced towards the older kunze in the room.
« Peak Lord Shen » she carefully said, the words rolling between her teeth and rising in the air, ready to fall back to the ground and break in a thousand pieces to carve a crater in the soil and spread poison in the immediate surroundings.
Shen Jiu clenched his jaw and stared back. He wouldn’t be guilted, he wouldn’t be ashamed. He earned his title and ascension to Peak Lord with blood and sweat ( not tears, never tears, it’s not safe for a Butterfly-Boned Beauty Feast to cry no matter how safe they assume to be ) and it was a far, far better reason of pride than being born with a cunt and the ability to whelp a son for any pig with too much gold and not enough wits to his name.
Ma Guoli ultimately understood he would keep his quiet and focused on Yuan’er, still held by the meat puppet and pouting. Her gaze noticeably softened – and why not ? Yuan’er was hopelessly lovable and deserved every crumb of adoration thrown his way.
« Little one, this Ma Guoli didn’t have the time to introduce herself to the meeting you attended with Sect Leader Yue. Might she apologize for the rudeness ? »
Yuan’er sniffed.
« What is there to forgive ? » he repeated, doing his best to match her nonchalant tone. « You weren’t expecting the kerfluffe there. Anyway, I am Shen Yuan and this is my biaodi Chen Yao, did you know he grew in a jar ? »
The child was leaning towards the aged zhongyong, his voice lowering to an excited whisper, and the Imperial tutor gently smiled, the expression of a doting grandmother whose precocious grandchild brought a new friend or pet home.
« Mmh, I wasn’t aware of this. We have already met, but we never truly interacted with each other… mostly when his mother was visiting Peak Lord Shen. »
« He’s my Disciple first and foremost » Chen Qingxu corrected with a hint of annoyance. « Seriously, just because this Mistress Alchemist used her womb for him to come into the world, that doesn’t mean he’s her whelp ! »
« It’s the widely acknowledged definition of whelp, shimei » Yue Qingyuan couldn’t help pointing, because he wasn’t entirely resigned to the Ling Shu Peak Lord’s insanity and rejection of common standards.
For a brief while, Shen Jiu dreaded the possibility of Ruyi-mei forgetting the Imperial tutor in the room and making a vulgar gesture at her Sect Leader in a fit of pettiness – which would have been less than optimal for the upcoming negotiation, you couldn’t accept a childish and crude person as someone worth intelligent conversation. Fortunately, she merely sneered at the qianyuan with all the blatant disgust her daintier body could muster – it was a startling amount, especially for her petite frame.
Still, there was no denying the atmosphere slightly, barely lightened, something Shen Jiu would credit to Yuan’er behaving as befit his young age. As the Imperial tutor instructed to teach and guide a young kunze into the mold of what was expected for this disposition, naturally Ma Guoli would wish for him to think kindly of her – some masters would rather control their slaves with a few treats and sweet words, either because they were too lazy to rule the household staff by terror, or because they were smart enough to worry about the dog baring its teeth when kicked one time too many.
These masters were the dangerous ones, as they remained masters in spite of wearing a mask of virtue and righteousness glued to their face, the trick was to persuade the slaves to forget this little detail.
Sure, a kunze wasn’t meant to be a slave, merely happy to spend their lives locked away from the world, forbidden to set a foot outside their courtyard and reduced to their breeding function for a husband greedy for sons. Shen Jiu would rather throw himself and Yuan’er off the highest peak of Cang Qiong without Xiu Ya to bear their weight than allow such a fate to befall them.
They couldn’t relax their watch. Not around this woman, ever.
Chapter 200
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They were all sitting around the table while tea was poured by the handmaiden. Yue Qingyuan couldn’t feel any hint of peace or relaxation in this moment – nothing but tension, a bowstring threatening to break and lash back at the archer’s leather-shielded arm. Even if the leather stood back crumpled and refused to tear, the bruise nonetheless would sting.
In the back of his thoughts, Xiao Jiu’s anxiety was tugging at the frayed red thread existing between the two street urchins they used to be, potentially existing between the Peak Lords they currently were. The Sect Leader slowly breathed, in and out.
He used to charm the slavers out of a beating and the bystanders out of a few coins when he was a dirty brat desperate to not freeze or starve in the gutter, then he learned how to refine his tactics and use them on highborns and clerks and scholars as he climbed up the ranks until he found himself the Qiong Ding Peak Lord. The Grand Empress Dowager’s emissary would be his final exam – if he could persuade her to not ruin everything, then he could persuade everyone.
Thinking like that helped with the crabs pinching and shredding the inner lining of his innards. Praised be the Heavens for his cultivation preventing him from growing an ulcer on the spot.
A whisper of cloth made him glance in Chen-shizi’s direction, the Ling Shu Disciple holding Yuan’er on his lap – the teenager’s posture was tense in the way that screamed confusion and uncertainty, yet unwilling to jump on his feet and run outside to the promise of safety, because in spite of the threat in the room, allies were present. Yuan’er had just seized a teacup instead of waiting for it to be offered – a bit rude, but a child could be taught better – pouting at the perfumed liquid within the porcelain, his brows furrowed in a thoughtful mien.
« This is fancy tea » he declared.
Ma Guoli kept her hands folded on her lap, her wrinkled fingers the only part of them peeking out of her brocade coat’s long sleeves, a faint smile on her ancient face.
« Is it ? » she asked.
Yuan’er delicately shrugged and wrapped Chen-shizi’s hand around the teacup. The Ling Shu Disciple frowned, but lifted it to his mouth and sipped.
« Anyone hailing from the Imperial Court will enjoy fancy drinks » the child declared, in the voice of someone explaining the sky is blue. « Teas people lacking the proper lineage will never taste, you know. »
A great deal of Court langage and communication went unsaid, Yue Qingyuan had been made aware of this to his utter bafflement – metaphors and poetic references and weighted silences, they were more prized than bluntness and straightforwardness. A skilled politician had to learn how to read the quiet, how to lift the veil and uncover the hidden layer behind the words already uttered.
Ma Guoli was no fumbling courtier. She quickly seized the hint of information carelessly thrust into the light.
« Many great names have come and departed from the Imperial Court » she said. « All of them recorded, as befit their achievements and failures, for the future generations to learn from their mistakes and wisdom. »
Her dark eyes slanted towards Xiao Jiu who stared back, his features unmoved, a lifesized doll waiting for a child to put words in its mouth and move its limbs.
« This Shen surname, as many strokes as the word for liquid , right ? »
The query was gentle and polite. It also was merciless, for Ma Guoli’s lack of familiarity with this Shen surname could only mean it wasn’t one she read or heard or said when she dwelled in the Verdant Summer Palace, attending her mistress. It was an accusation, of Xiao Jiu being just the same as Shang Qinghua’s girl, the anomalous kunze who was born from peasant stock instead of being brought into the world by a noble bloodline.
The Qing Jing Peak Lord, Xiao Jiu who refused to slouch his back as a slave and refused to avert his eyes as a slave and wouldn’t slur his words in his childhood’s street cant anymore, remained unflinching.
« The Twelve Peaks have a list of surnames, for these wretches that manage to rise above the mud and gain the rank of Disciple. Shen was the less objectionable among these surnames » he answered.
The Imperial tutor softly breathed out, and something like grief shivered in her perfume.
« Shen and Zi » she lamented, her voice almost a whisper. « One child overlooked, it could have been the Heavens’ fickleness, a mischief of Fortune. Two children overlooked ? Surely we entrusted with the duty to cherish our most precious treasures have been remiss in our mission of care and protection. »
Xiao Jiu didn’t answer, his jaw minutely clenching, and Yue Qingyuan could feel rising disgust in the back of his thoughts, where the red thread ribbon laid coiled.
The Qiong Ding Peak Lord bowed his head, not too low yet enough to be deferent, readying himself to unleash a verbal dagger.
« The esteemed Ma Guoli is too harsh on herself. Surely the Imperial Court has better to do with their time than paying attention to a pair of filthy slaves begging for a moldy turnip to share between them. »
He used a soothing tone, his features carefully frozen to express sympathy – the perfect combo to sharpen the blade and cause the target to startle as cold metal slid inside their gut. Once again, the strategy succeeded – the Imperial tutor’s brows furrowed in displeasure while her scent flattened.
« A kunze is no slave » she mildly declared, the liquid inside the kettle quivering yet not boiling – not angry but threatening to be, if you kept prodding her.
Good. Yue Qingyuan wanted her angry. He wanted her wrathful, in the mood to unleash divine, righteous retribution until the offender had been erased from existence, to never reincarnate again, not even as a maggot or pond scum because that would have been too good for their sin.
« Young Master Qiu Jianluo certainly wouldn’t have cared about that detail » he dropped. « A man who beats a young boy to the point of breaking his legs, wouldn’t he rather torment his new plaything until death or madness ? »
Silence. Xiao Jiu’s glare burned the back of Yue Qingyuan’s head, but the Sect Leader remained focused on the Imperial tutor – whose lips were pinched, the kettle gently hissing now as its contents were gurgling, her fury rising.
« Quite the serious accusation » she commented, her voice so entirely devoid of feeling it sucked the warmth out of the room.
« Quite the plausible scenario » Yue Qingyuan amiably retorted. « Who would have reported his cruelty ? Who would have defended a slave brat as long as this was a worthless life imperiled ? If Qingqiu-shidi had perished from the mistreatment, his bones would have been given to the dogs and the household would have kept going on. The Imperial Court might be the supreme authority, but no Imperial tutor was sent to the Qiu manor to teach the Young Master to be righteous instead of a tiger wearing a human skin. »
And now I got you.
Far too long, the Qiu manor’s poisonous shade had loomed over Xiao Jiu. Now this shadow would be exorcized with extreme prejudice, their name dragged in the mud and stricken from the records for eternity. Let the Imperial Court vent its rage upon their memory, in order to repent for their failure to identify a kunze child raised as a slave, beaten for being a slave, his life discarded and his pain ignored because he was a slave.
Let the Imperial Court grovel and serve as the instrument of Xiao Jiu’s revenge as it flailed in the throes of useless guilt, as if it would grant them forgiveness.
Yue Qingyuan knew from bitter experience guilt would never be appeased.
Notes:
And with that... we have reached 200 chapters.
I cannot express how amazed I am to have reached this milestone, and I am so grateful to everyone that keeps reading this story. Hope it will remain fun and enjoyable to the end.
Chapter Text
Shen Jiu often wished to choke Yue Qingyuan until he went blue, his tongue swollen and limp as it dangled out of his mouth, his eyes bloodshot as tiny veins in their whites exploded from the sudden pressure. He never did the deed, because at the end of the line, he wasn’t stupid, murdering the Cang Qiong Sect Leader would see him hunted for centuries by his so-called martial siblings.
Right now, that was the most desperate he had ever been to indulge the impulse, the most uncaring regarding the consequences. He was pretty sure the Imperial old biddy would argue it was well-deserved, Yue Qingyuan was a dumbass after all and kunze were supposed to have whatever they wanted, whenever they wanted, so if they craved some bloodshed…
Said Imperial old biddy – she smelled upset. She was looking at him. There was pity in these dark eyes surrounded by wrinkles.
Shen Jiu’s hackles rose, his lips itching to bare his teeth in a snarl. He loathed pity, moreso when directed at him. Pity was for a barely breathing corpse lying in the gutter, belly distended by malnutrition and complexion sallow from disease, bystanders keeping as much distance as possible between them and the plague vector.
At least when you were a monster, hands dripping with wet, crimson blood, people would acknowledge you.
« Would Peak Lord Shen confirm Sect Leader Yue’s accusation ? » the Imperial old biddy asked, a note of softness in her voice, you would believe she was adressing Yuan’er after a nightmare, ready to soothe him with a sweet treat and a pet on his head.
He tasted iron in the back of his throat. Was he teethering on a qi deviation ? Perhaps he would literally explode this time. Or he just might descend in murderous frenzy, that would be nice if he could slaughter Yue Qingyuan and the old biddy before Ruyi-mei dragged him back to his senses.
« This one sees no reason why the esteemed Imperial tutor would bother to check on such a sordid tale » he spat instead. « That’s not like this one’s past actually matters. »
From the corner of his sigth he glimpsed Yue Qingyuan minutely tensing, Chen Qingxu shifting on her knees, the old biddy’s frown carving itself deeper in her liver-spotted, wrinkled face.
« It does matter » she insisted. « It matters a lot. »
« Oh ? » he snorted, a flame burning hot and wrathful in his gut. « Where was the Imperial Court when this one was sick from eating rotten millet because the slavers wouldn’t waste anything else on a mouthy brat who was worth more half-dead than healthy to beg on the streets ? Where was your esteemed self when this one pondered if it was better to jump in the river and drown, this way he wouldn’t be sold to a pillow house to ultimately waste from a venereal infection after getting mounted by a thousand drunkards swift to knock your teeth off for not spreading your legs with relish ? Where were you ? »
Was he shouting ? It was hard to pay attention to the volume of sound passing through his throat. It couldn’t be so loud, otherwise the old biddy surely would do worse than wincing.
He wanted so badly for her to cower – to remember this moment and have nightmares about it, for the meager part of lifespan still available to her.
« You weren’t there » he sneered, accusatory, hateful. « Because nobody cares about a slave, not now, not ever. You only feel bad because you have learned this one was born cursed with a womb, but it actually didn’t sprout yesterday, hm ? This one was kunze when he lived through the beatings and the starvation and the slavery and if he hadn’t presented as kunze, if he had been qianyuan or zhongyong, you wouldn’t be in a snit over Qiu Jianluo, don’t even try to pretend otherwise. »
That fucking hypocrite kept staring at him, keeping herself very, very still, obviously believing in not infuriating the tiger by running away, as if that was more than a tall tale. He wanted to spit in her eye, let her suffer the indignity. He would never grant her absolution, not if she groveled and begged for it a thousand times a thousand years.
« A-Jiu ? »
Xiao Mao’s dainty hand on his back. Shen Jiu softly hissed when her qi smoothly dripped within his scalded meridians, raising his shoulders but not shrugging her off.
« Well, considering all the excitment, no wonder you would almost stumble in a qi deviation » the Mistress Alchemist snorted, monotonous as ever in her delivery.
« A qi deviation » the old biddy repeated, blinking.
« Yeah, when your past trauma caused by awful experiences pop up to ruin your day and wreck your health ? Obviously a-Jiu would constantly struggle with these, that’s not because you removed the knife from your gut and cauterized the wound it will stop hurting. Scars have this nasty habit to bother you years after the injury was healed. »
He was leaning against a white-clad shoulder, his face half-buried in a messy braid. Suddenly his muscles were filled with lead, heavy and compact, unexpected and there to stay.
« Oh boy, do you want fresh air ? Or do I need to scratch you behind the ears ? Zhangmen-shixiong, this one swears he’s a giant cat when the mood seizes him, and this is the one nicknamed Xiao Mao speaking, you better believe I am qualified to lecture on the matter of feline emulation. »
Shen Jiu yawned. Listening to Ruyi-mei chattering about her latest Alchemical experience or bellyaching about her Disciples’ newest mess was a surefire mean to drift in sleepiness, just as surely as listening the sound of rainfall and thunder in the moonsoon season.
« Alright, tucking you in bed this is. Lift your butt, or do I have to carry you ? Wait, silly me, Liu Qingge is right outside. This meathead was blessed with muscles instead of brain, that would be dumd to not let him fulfill his purpose. »
« Chen-shimei, I don’t think this is a good idea... »
« What, have Zhangmen-shixiong look at his poor shimei ? Does she appear able to drag a-Jiu to Qing Jing Peak on her own, with her feeble little arms unused to carry anything weightier than a book ? Because if you are suggesting that, I will have to deem your opinion inane on the grounds of blatant illogism. You know how I despise illogism, so I would have to cure you with so many kicks in the rear, it would break my toes and then this wretched one would be unable to walk for a week. »
For all her complaining and recriminations, Ruyi-mei was currently standing up, the weight of the much taller Shen Jiu almost entirely resting on her right side. Seeming petite and weak didn’t have to mean you actually were weak or helpless.
Chen Qingxu had been so much stronger than she allowed her fellow Cang Qiong cultivators to see, in so many ways.
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan’s mouth was so dry, his tongue had swallowed until it felt less of an organ and more of a midget whale beached too far up in the sand to ever hope flee back to the ocean. Good thing for him to be already sitting, his knees currently were too weak to allow him to stand under his own power – and his innards were twisting in a burning mess threatening to spill to his groin.
Watching Xiao Jiu in a towering fury, allowing his wrath to burst out of his carefully crafted persona of haughty, elegant and aloof scholar, heaping all this venom over the head of one embodying the Imperial Court, the governement that didn’t care if a pair of urchins struggled and starved and suffered day after day after day…
Well, he wouldn’t lie and claim it wasn’t cathartic.
So perhaps his smile was just a tad genuine now when it started purely polite and genteel. Just a hint of teeth, just a crooked slant to the lips, a former slave brat who had been holding his breath as he donned silken garments to play at being a Sect Leader and indulged himself for an incense stick’s time.
Steady now. She’s reeling from learning distressing news, you have to keep her unbalanced and unsure. She won’t dare to push her advantage if she feels she’s in the wrong.
The Sect Leader wouldn’t relax. Not before he was out of this meeting hall, not before he could be reunited with Xiao Jiu and Yuan’er in the bamboo house far away from noisy intruders hungry for gossip and scandal, not before he could hold his family his heart his world in his arms.
(butterflies dancing in his gut and a taste of vertigo somewhere in his chest because his universe is two people now, and he almost chokes because all this emotion is filling his lungs instead of air, is filling his arteries instead of blood, his universe is Xiao Jiu and Yuan’er and he loves them, so much it becomes a physical hurt but it’s a good hurt but it hurts but he wouldn’t give it away)
He waited for the footsteps pointing at Chen Qingxu carrying Xiao Jiu and Chen-shizi carrying Yuan’er – the boy flat-out refused to abandon his mother, but from the way he was glancing at Ma Guoli perhaps he just wanted an excuse to flee the interview, pretty good survival instincts that – to vanish in the distance before speaking again :
« Quite the tragedy, for a kunze to think the Imperial Court untrustworthy. »
He didn’t offer condoleances. It wouldn’t ring true anyway – not when the Imperial Tutor was imbued with the lawful authority to steal Xiao Jiu and Yuan’er away, if she deemed their current circumstances were unsafe or not comforming to the exacting standards expected for a kunze’s household.
Cang Qiong was teethering on a cliff’s edge, all but condemned by the Qing Jing Peak Lord running in the countryside immediately after being outed as a kunze instead of remaining among his fellow cultivators. Why would you flee a safe house unless it wasn’t safe at all ?
And yet. Xiao Jiu didn’t beg for the Imperial Tutor to protect him and his child either. Ma Guoli had been a guest to the Tian Gong mountain range more than a year now, more than time enough to establish herself as earnest in her duty to ensure the most delicate disposition would be cared for and protected. And it still didn’t convince Xiao Jiu to throw himself at her feet and ask for her help.
Yue Qingyuan hoped it burned and stung in the way of a red-hot tarantula wasp – you wouldn’t die after disturbing the bug and getting bitten in turn, but you certainly would lament your survival for a week if you were lucky, for an entire month if you weren’t.
« A tragedy indeed » Ma Guoli uttered, her mild tone barely covering the cracks spreading through his voice and being and smell.
The Sect Leader kept smiling. Just a bit too much teeth to be fully comforting, just a tad too crooked to inspire pure relaxation.
« The esteemed Ma Guoli doesn’t have to fret over Qingqiu-shidi’s health in the wake of his outburst, Chen-shimei will help him navigate through the emotions. She’s a wonderful sworn sister to him, absolutely perfect. »
There, a reminder that for all of Cang Qiong’s blindness and apparent level of threat, ultimately one of their Peak Lords was closer to Xiao Jiu than a handmaiden could ever pray to be – one of their Peak Lords had been there to soothe him when he was upset, not only in the past but at this one moment, immediately jumping to fulfill her duty as a caretaker as soon as her charge displayed too much upset for his continued well-being.
A reminder that in spite of messing up, Cang Qiong nonetheless enjoyed a grown kunze’s trust and affection when the appointed representative of the Imperial Court failed to secure these two extremely important things.
Ma Guoli stared at him, her eyes dark and unfathomable in her wrinkled features. She looked like that dessicated mummy he once beheld, sitting in the lotus position at the very back of a small derelicted shrine, clad in faded hemp robes laden with talismans and boney hands still clasping prayer beads – a priest who died alone in his shrine, death twisting his face until it seemed to wonder how such a bewildering thing could happen to him, a servant of Heaven who always strove to ensure their will would be enacted in the Middle Kingdom.
« This humble one shall trust Peak Lord Chen, then » the aged zhongyong woman declared. « When Peak Lord Shen will feel better, this humble one would like to attempt another conversation with him. In the meantime, she will have much thinking to do. »
And I have got you.
« Qiong Ding’s meditation pavilions are open to your esteemed self, if such is your need » Yue Qingyuan kindly offered, his smile stubbornly refusing to lose his toothy edge. « How could we refuse a supplicant searching for enlightenment, when the path to the silver bridge is one of constant self-reflection and facing your flaws, no matter how much you would rather ignore their existence ? »
He wanted to mentally pat his own back. Nothing he said sounded like an insult, yet it certainly could be heard as an accusation for one saddled with a guilty soul.
The Imperial Tutor didn’t even twitch at the barb. Not even because she had been trained to retain her composure to the point of surviving a lifetime of palace intrigues, she was plainly too busy contemplating her failure to notice. Ah well, that was fine.
Yue Qingyuan had faced a representative of the Imperial power and managed to not budge a cun. The dirty street urchin who couldn’t picture authority beyond the slavers and their whims would faint in sheer disbelief if a soothsayer had dropped this tidbit of the future upon him – and in spite of growing beyond that street urchin, even if he had retained the core of this starving brat because you wouldn’t go very far in life if you couldn’t remember where you came from, Yue Qingyuan could barely believe it.
He really made it, didn’t he ? For all the sneers and spit and dismissal of a wretched commoner qianyuan – he made it.
Chapter Text
For the last stretch of the travel to the Bamboo house on Qing Jing Peak, Shen Yuan decided he had been carried enough for the week and insisted to walk on his own, don’t worry biaodi, he will keep holding your hand so it will be fine, see ?
Seriously, a-Yao might be already cultivating for a little while, long enough to gain muscles, but there was a limit to the amount of sweat you were forced to spill in your efforts to grow a golden core, and it wouldn’t do if the artificial human threw his back courtesy of lugging Shen Yuan’s useless butt on his hip all day long. The reincarnated soul would be quite sad if that happened.
So he was now standing on his feet, and holding a-Yao’s sweaty hand – likely because of the interview with the Imperial tutor, his poor biaodi couldn’t stand the pressure of social interactions unless they were extremely relaxed and unfolded with somebody he absolutely trusted to not say anything outrageous according his personal criteria, and that had been the Imperial tutor – and Auntie Mao and Liu Qingge were walking so much more swiftly even with a-Niang’s weight to slow them down and the distance between them was growing more and more.
Shen Yuan gently tugged at his biaodi’s hand.
« Hey. Can we explore the Peak ? »
A-Yao swallowed, a spike of anxiety throbbing in his smell to serve as a counterpoint to his stuttering heartbeat. The younger – or was he older ? Well, he would settle for smaller, at least you couldn’t chicane on this point and wonder if that was meant to be chronogically or biologically – boy stroked his wrist with a dainty thumb.
« It’s going to be fine » he reassured. « Haven’t you visited the grounds ? We won’t get lost. »
« Ah-ah » the artificial human breathed out, frantically blinking. « We need to, to follow ? »
« I think Auntie Mao and Liu Qingge will be a tad too busy quelling my mother’s qi deviation to pay attention to us » Shen Yuan snorted.
Alright, so he just might hide a secret motive for not wanting to witness a qi deviation in real life, beyond the obvious that nobody enjoyed the sight of their parent in pain unless your relationship were truly borked and unsalvageable, and for all the anger about Shen Jiu lying and being a fucking asshole when Shen Yuan knew he could be better, they weren’t that bitter yet and perhaps, luckily, would never reach that point of toxicity.
And yet Shen Yuan wasn’t ready to forgive Shen Jiu for being Shen Qingqiu in spite of the compelling arguments about his complex character past – seriously what a fucking waste of a tragic villain or was he tragic merely in this timeline with the omegaverse setting, when it came to multiverse fuckery you needed to be prepared for anything – he needed space and technically being on Qing Jing Peak ought to be fine as it was Shen Qingqiu’s turf so Shen Yuan wasn’t wandering somewhere he could get lost or be unable to find, that was fine…
Also, after facing the Imperial tutor, Shen Yuan wanted some fresh air. Boy had the political intrigue stench be potent in this room, it was better to leave Yue Qingyuan to fight the beast, he had been trained for this kind of clusterfuck as the Sect Leader.
And that was Qing Jing Peak. The main setting of Proud Immortal Demon Way ’s Cang Qiong Disciplehood Arc ! In real life ! Shen Yuan had to explore, that wasn’t negotiable, he wouldn’t accept a refusal.
« Ho there ! Chen-shidi, is that you ? »
Speaking of the setting, a pair of Disciples were coming close – that was the girl who spoke, her eyes shining bright with curiosity and welcome until they landed upon Shen Yuan and her mouth dropped open.
« Shizun has shrunken ?! »
« What are you blabbering about » the boy walking besides her scowled mightily before his gaze mimicked hers and he startled. « Shizun ?! Wait – no, you have black eyes. And – you have a smell ? »
The male Disciple’s nostrils flared as he sniffed the air, his features stuck between bafflement and his previous bad mood. Meanwhile, the female Disciple walked forwards, bending slightly in order to bring her face closer to Shen Yuan’s – how he longed for a growth spurt that would see towering over a fourteen years old girl living in Anciant xianxia China with the diminutive height it caused – pouting adorably.
« Why, Ming-shixiong is right » she declared. « Would xiao Shizun care to introduce himself ? Otherwise the Hallmasters surely will attempt to ask his opinion on lesson plans. »
Shen Yuan scrunched his nose. Was he genuinely that similar to Shen Jiu ? He truly hoped not, his mother was a very beautiful man and anyone raised in a brothel knew beauty could be a curse just as much of an advantage, it varied according the level of decency found among the pigs crossing your path.
« This one is Shen Yuan » he politely introduced himself. « Have you already met my biaodi, Chen Yao ? »
A-Yao wasn’t focused on the conversation, busy as he was to make his neck crick by leaning his head over one shoulder then the other. That and his thumb stroking Shen Yuan’s smaller hand again and again, if he had been born in the modern era Auntie Mao would be flooded with advices to put him on drugs that would diminish the stimming and nervous tics, it was impossible to not notice and when you had noticed you couldn’t stop paying attention.
The female Disciple smiled, wide and sunny and cheerful, her perfume all creamy and vanilla and cinnamon, not exactly the most exotic combination but it was one familiar to the reincarnated soul and it immediately summoned pictures of a cozy home and a warm kitchen and lazy afternoons spent watching a movie with your parents and siblings.
(his previous mother loved her vanilla perfumes when he was young, even if she later switched to rose as he grew up, vanilla in her dark hair and on her collarbone and that was perfect to bury his face as they cuddled)
Shen Yuan blinked, and the blurriness unexpectedly looming at the edges of his sight vanished as suddenly as it appeared. Hm, was that pollen in the air ? Qing Jing Peak loved their little flower gardens after all.
« We know of each other, surely » the female Disciple hummed, « but we never properly interacted, actually. So let’s fix that, okay ? This one is Ning Yingying, and that’s a pleasure to meet both of you, Chen-shidi, Xiao Shizun. »
Wait. Ning Yingying ? And – she called her companion Ming-shixiong…
Shen Yuan glanced at the male Disciple who was staring at him as if he was a black unicorn riding a bike to deliver Hawaiian pizza on a lark, now fully nonplussed and plainly struggling to register the very idea of Shen Qingqiu spawning. Which is. Quite understandable when you only knew the scum villain who enjoyed whipping his Disciples for breathing too loudly around him when he was in a mood ?
Shen Yuan could empathize, he did that mental explosion in reverse and was still having trouble with it.
Chapter Text
Ning Yingying had Tanhua’s eyes, just as warm and welcoming in her round, youthful face as they were in her grandmother’s more dignified and still unwrinkled features. Shen Yuan desperately wanted to lower his guard around her because of that.
He didn’t, since the current situation was a mess of epic proportions and he would rather for a-Niang to explain the kunze deal to his Disciples – his Peak, his responsability. Also, that was his disposition, the reincarnated soul wouldn’t blab about someone else’s health troubles after spending two decades in his previous life slowly dying bit by bit and that was infuriating when his parents and siblings took upon themselves to inform anyone they deemed concerned of his frailty.
He didn’t but that was so painfully hard, as the girl wouldn’t stop smiling and her eyes shone with genuine happiness at the idea of Xiao Shizun running around Qing Jing and her vanilla perfume promised cheerful hugs and games on the evening, near a crackling hearthfire. Ning Yingying would have been a courtesan to fear in the Warm Red Pavilion if Tanhua had brought her granddaughter in the pillow house, men would have beggared themselves and slain their competitors for a single hour of her charming sweetness.
He could see why the Protagonist would keep coming back to her in spite of constantly adding brides to his harem –
« Ah, Xiao Shizun, are you cold ? You’re shivering ! »
« I am fine » the reincarnated soul insisted, a faint blush warming his cheeks and nape. « It was a gust of wind. »
Ming Fan incredulously snorted, disbelief bubbling beneath the surface of his unripe cherries and apples scent yet not daring to fully emerge and replace the confusion and bewilderment. Shen Yuan wanted to pat his head and commiserate but Ming Fan was fourteen years old and boys this age were obsessed with proving their manliness by spurning physical affection and gentleness.
« If you’re saying so » Ning Yingying pouted. « What would Shizun say if Yuanyuan fell sick, hm ? He would be so distraught. »
Shen Yuan didn’t answer. He had to be careful around her, Ning Yingying was a major gossip fiend in Proud Immortal Demon Way and remembered small details people casually mentioned once in a background conversation fifteen years ago – and when you were stuck in harem intrigues, knowing who you could blackmail and who you could manipulate meant the difference between life and death far too often.
A warm hand stroked his forehead, dragging him out of his thoughts – that were darkening more and more. The young kunze blinked as his dark eyes followed the arm linked to said hand, to a shoulder and a torso clad with an apron and jacket cut for functionality and comfort rather than fanciness.
« Biaodi, I am fine » he gently complained. « Just because Qi Qingqi has suggested for you to watch me, you don’t have to go mother hen on me, feathers don’t suit you. »
The other side of the glass ribbon tying him to the artificial human twitched and carefully smoothed itself to utter blankness. A pang of contrition from Shen Yuan tugged at the ribbon, an apology for briefly forgettting a-Yao’s learning disability, obviously metaphorical langage would baffle him and he was born last year, that wasn’t a lot of experience to try and compensate his neurodivergence…
« Biaoge » Ming Fan piped in.
« What ? »
« Chen-shidi would be your biaoge, he’s older than you » the male Qing Jing Disciple explained with the carefully patient voice of a dude unable to believe he had to explain something that dumb to a guy who wasn’t lacking in eyes to see by himself the truth.
« A-Yao favours the chronological view of his age rather than the physiological age » Shen Yuan cheerfully retorted, « so he’s biaodi since he was born in a jar and flash-grown until teenagehood. And I really want to be gege, so there. »
Ming Fan choked, the cherries in his smell ripening in a heartbeat to reach the sickly sweetness vergering on decay that betrayed a major shock liable to cause an aneurysm. Ning Yingying gaped, the cinnamon hint in her vanilla jumping in importance in the way of a baker being startled and pouring far too much spice in the dough.
« Bwuh – wha – aren’t you Chen-shigu’s nephew ? » she wound up sputtering, eyeballing a-Yao as if he was tapdancing while serenading a pink-limbed, diamond-shelled tortoise at the tops of his lungs. « Alright, that would imply Chen-shigu having relatives instead of having spawned fully formed somewhere in an Alchemy lab and – oh Ancestors is that a thing with Ling Shu Peak Lords ?! Are they an unbroken line of organic dolls ?! »
Shen Yuan opened his mouth to defend his Auntie Mao then closed it, his teeth softly clattering together with a weak clink because it was horrendously plausible an image, the Mistress Alchemist was a shameless mad scientist and the kind of academic environment leading her to blossom as such instead of awkwardly explaining to her that ethics were actually real, well, it was plainly suspicious.
Ming Fan looked ready to faint, or burst out sobbing, while his shijie was flailing. A-Yao looked bored, but Shen Yuan could feel his mental presence quivering and shaking as Ning Yingying’s voice was climbing higher, threatening to evolve in a physical flinch and outright covering his ears with his hands if that kept going on. He gently stroked the artificial human’s elbow, hoping to prevent the meltdown.
Fortunately, Ning Yingying was settling down, even if she insisted to stare at her Ling Shu Peak shidi as if he was an exotic animal stuck behind a glass wall.
« Sorry, sorry for the rudeness » she moaned. « That was… a lot to digest. Not something you would expect when you wake up in the morning. »
« One philosophical exercise to open one’s mind is to believe six impossible things as one is rising from bed » Shen Yuan cheekily intervened. « Would you care to try ? »
The girl wasn’t grimacing, likely because she was trapped by good manners. Or maybe she wasn’t that trapped, turning her head – a faux pas, that, ignoring the person you’re adressing – in the blatant attempt to find a distraction to point, and it worked as she called just a tad too enthusiastically :
« A-Luo ! A-Luo, there you are ! Come and introduce yourself, you won’t believe who arrived on the Peak... »
A-Luo. No need to wonder who this is.
Shen Yuan swallows, his throat drying in a heartbeat, right before the breeze slaps his nostrils with the stench of rotting blood.
Rotting blood and surely that was a reek pervading the Water Prison when Shen Qingqiu was thrown there to lose his limbs and eye and tongue and learn of Cang Qiong burning and Yue Qingyuan falling in an ambush –
Yue Qingyuan who dropped everything even his common sense to run at Shen Qingqiu’s rescue when he was gifted a pair of severed legs because of course he would, so, so hopelessly in love, so, so hopelessly devoted that he forget to think it might just be a deliberate provokation to reduce him to a way to drive Shen Qingqiu to further despair –
Despair and horror just like people on Cang Qiong’s Twelve Peaks surely felt when a demon army started to slaughter them all and Auntie Mao didn’t like to leave her workstation, was she at home when the mountain range was razed to charred bones and screaming cinders or was she mercifully away for the sake of her research, would she have attempted to flee the butchery or would she have died in a vain attempt to protect a-Yao if he existed in the canon timeline –
A-Yao, oh God, surely it would have been worse for him than for the courtesans in the Warm Red Pavilion guilty of allowing Shen Qingqiu to visit them, Shen Qingqiu’s blood actually ran through a-Yao’s body and Ancient xianxia China believed in punishing your whole lineage for one single soul’s punishment –
Shen Yuan throws his arms around his biaodi’s waist and bites down on the wail tearing the inside of his throat raw.
Chapter Text
Since Shizun’s unexplained – and terrifying – disappearance, Luo Binghe had spent even more time and effort than usual in avoiding his fellow Qing Jing Peak Disciples. With everyone’s mood being so tense and looking for a way to relieve the nerves, they were eyeballing their designated whipping boy with ramped up nastiness and he wasn’t interested in giving them the opportunity to express said creativity fully. Alright, they already were pretty inventive in tormenting him but one thing you learned when you were poor and starving and barely able to comfort yourself with the knowledge you weren’t a slave, it always – and often did – get worse.
So Luo Binghe wasn’t exactly happy when Ning-shijie called for him – when he skulked on the path because he was certain she wouldn’t pay attention, busy as she was with speaking at Ming Fan and a pair of Disciples he wasn’t familiar with, not a reason for alarm that, Cang Qiong had twelve Peaks and their denizens were somewhat free to visit each other. But obviously his fortune wasn’t that good, he started to wonder if he had been born under a star of ill omen.
« A-Luo ! A-Luo, there you are ! Come and introduce yourself, you won’t believe who arrived on the Peak ! »
At the first glance, Luo Binghe believed Chen Qingxu was standing in front of his shijie and Ming Fan – that was the apron thrown over painfully plain garments made for work instead of awing the people around you, that was the dainty figure swaddled in these white clothes and that was the blank expression on these features belonging to a boy rather than a fully grown woman – and he balked, remembering all the whispered tales about the maddened, ruthless Alchemist whom Yue-zhangmen would leash to his Sect to prevent her from running amok in the Middle Kingdom.
Except that Chen Qingxu was a merciless, pitiless woman, she certainly wouldn’t tolerate a child latching on her waist and hiding their face in her apron. And these empty eyes were green, not brown – a startingly familiar hue of green, but Luo Binghe couldn’t for the life of him put a finger on the last time he beheld it.
« A-Luo, meet Yao-shidi and hold on your belt, he’s Chen-shigu’s child » Ning-shijie revealed, utterly breaking Luo Binghe’s brain in a mere sentence. « Yeah, that’s traumatizing... »
« Just a little bit » Ming Fan groaned, why did he have to be so relatable right now, that was disturbing.
« But he’s not our most shocking guest ! Yuanyuan ? Xiao Shizun, would you look at Yingying, please ? »
The child whimpered and his embrace over Yao-shidi’s waist tightened. The Ling Shu Peak Lord’s child – how was that possible ? Since when a Cang Qiong Peak Lord could afford to marry, wasn’t there a rule against that, because no one among them appeared eager to have a romance or settle down for gold or power or whatnot ? Why did it have to be Chen Qingxu of all people ? – retained a fixed, frozen face, more a life-sized doll than a flesh and blood human, not a hint of discomfort in spite of the added pressure.
Luo Binghe opened his mouth to tell Ning-shijie it was fine, he needed to go anyway, don’t bother with an introduction –
Air flew in his throat, and with it came the perfume – the glorious, glorious perfume of peach blossoms dipped in sweet milk, begging to be smelled, pleading to be plucked, demanding to drop upon your tongue and be crushed between two rows of teeth, again and again until your belly screamed from overfilling or until the tree stood naked and unable to provide more flowers.
« Yuanyuan ? Are you alright ? »
Ning-shijie’s voice sounded so very distant, but he barely cared to notice. Not with this wonderful odor soaking every cun of his body, filling him as a jar was filled with delicious, delicious food to be preserved for later.
« Do we need to run to Qian Cao Peak ? I think they are better qualified to deal with panic attacks, is that a panic attack ? »
« Uh, Yao-shidi, are you sure ? Well, guess it’s logic and all, reuniting Xiao Shizun with Shizun… Wait, Shizun is back ? He’s back ! At the bamboo house, quick, quick ! »
The child now had their arms around Yao-shidi’s neck, the Ling Shu Disciple cradling him against his chest as a mother would hold a newborn and Luo Binghe bristled with annoyance, that apron couldn’t be comfortable, that was rough cotton woven to endure being stained with unpalatable substances and set afire by ungodly experiments ! Even the threadbare silk of Qing Jing Peak’s whipping boy would be better !
He would have plucked the child from this stupid Yao-shidi’s arms, with a mother just as the Ling Shu Peak Lord it was blatant he was awful at properly taking care of someone deserving gentle tenderness, but the apron-clad boy was walking fast, and he was surrounded by Ning-shijie at his left side and Ming Fan at the right side, so Luo Binghe had to follow in the trio’s wake on the path leading to the bamboo house, the place nobody dared to approach since Shizun mysteriously vanished.
Was Shizun back ? Wait, Ning-shijie called the child Xiao Shizun. Why would she do that ?
Luo Binghe was pondering the question as the dwelling showed itself to their eyes. A Peak Lord was standing in front of the door, but that wasn’t Shizun.
« Yue-zhangmen ! » Ming Fan yelped. « We have heard – is that true ? Has Shizun been found ? »
Yue-zhangmen blinked and turned his face towards his martial niece and nephews, his lips pulled in his usual soft smile.
« It was quite the adventure, but yes. You will have to wait a bit longer, though, he’s resting from all the excitment. »
Ming Fan deflated from relief, Ning-shijie squealed, and Yao-shidi didn’t even bother with acknowledging the Sect Leader as he bumped the much taller man with his shoulder on his way to open the door and enter.
« Yao-shidi ! » Ning-shijie called. « Yue-shibo just said... »
The black-clad Peak Lord lifted a hand, and she fell quiet. Luo Binghe twitched – the wonderful perfume of peach blossoms was lessening and soon it would fully dilute in the fresh mountain air. The prospect caused a pang deep in his innards, something very muck like these days when he woke up so hopelessly hungry from not eating since yesterday morning, his head was filled with white noise.
« Yuan’er is allowed to stay besides Qingqiu-shidi. Surely Ning-shizi suspects the reason for that. »
Ning-shijie softly blushed.
« Yingying supposes she can » she pouted. « But – Yue-zhangme, did you know about Yuanyuan ? »
« Most certainly not » the Sect Leader confessed, his smile tinted with a hint of ruefulness. « Your Shizun will explain as much as he can tomorrow, alright ? And by the way, do your utmost to welcome Yuan’er on Qing Jing Peak, that would be much appreciated. »
« Yes ! » Ning-shijie immediately promised, and Luo Binghe fully approved.
The child was about to join Qing Jing Peak. He couldn’t wait to see them again.
Chapter Text
Yue Qingyuan closed the door with the utter relief of a farmer finally succeeding in evading a hungry tiger chasing him all the way to the town’s gates, because the farm’s measly wooden walls wouldn’t hold a candle’s time against several hundreds pounds of muscle and fur and claws, you needed lances and crossbows to force the beast to back off.
Really, Ning-shizi would be a cultivator to dread once she would have matured some more. Xiao Jiu really had an eye for picking talent – when he bothered with that, Ming-shizi wasn’t what you would call an exceptional student if far from being an idiot, and this boy with the hopelessly tangled and fluffy curls…
Hm, the Qiong Ding Peak Lord couldn’t remember that one’s name. At first glance, he seemed to be a menial yet he was wearing a pale green and white Qing Jing uniform. The cloth was torn and stained and a smidge too short at the wrists, though, no true aspiring scholar would tolerate being that messy-looking in a public setting. Would he be a student on Ling Shu Peak, that would be expected, Chen-shimei’s Disciples poured all their efforts and attention in their experiments and cheerfully wandered around in a frightful state of dress and cleanliness, the former street urchin who ultimately became Xuan Su’s wielder couldn’t help thinking they would be extremely successful begging on the streets, merchants and highborns would throw money in their bowl to persuade them to stop polluting the air with their stink…
Yue Qingyuan softly scrunched his nose. Perhaps he should ask Mu Qingfang if puberty could unleash an hormonal disturbance in the body, this curly-haired boy smelled really too potent for it to be entirely innocent. And having such an obnoxious scent was rather a problem when you wanted to interact with other people in the spirit of friendliness – they would feel nervous and threatened as their nose was flooded with your perfume, so thick and pungent you would cough and choke, as if caught in your house burning down while you were trapped inside.
He breathed out, and the soft taste of golden peaches gently coated his tongue and the back of his throat. The black-clad shoulders relaxed and his wrists loosened.
I am home.
Funny thought, that. What is home, for a slave ? Somebody who doesn’t even have the guarantee he will get to spend his night huddling beneath a crumbling barn two nights in a row, somebody whose closest acquaintance could be sold and taken out of town in the blinking of an eye, how would they define home ?
Yue Qingyuan had pondered the question a long time ago, and he never wavered in the answer he deemed the right one.
« Is Qingiu-shidi asleep ? » the Sect Leader inquired as he entered the bedroom.
Xiao Jiu was laying on the bed, his overcoat and shoes removed by Chen Qingxu standing besides his head, pouting as if she was facing a complex riddle opening the gate to a mystic dimension filled with rare reagents for her Alchemical research. The kunze was holding Yuan’er, dropped in his embrace by Chen-shizi who now was busy staring a painting of the Twelve Peaks in the misty morning hanging on the wall with such intensity it was a minor miracle for the silken scroll to not shrivel and for the graceful ink lines to not fade.
« Well, he certainly wants for his brain to pause a little while » the frumpy zhongyong woman revealed, « but that’s when you desperately pray for it, your mind is bursting out with thoughts and you almost bang your head against a rock or your bed’s frame in order to crush them into nonexistence… by the way, don’t do that, it hurts a lot. Even if it’s quite effective. »
« Chen-shizi » Yue Qingyuan said, « does this Sect Leader need to tell Mu Qingfang your strategy for self-soothing might be a little bit extreme ? »
The Mistress Alchemist eyeballed her shixiong, the inked undertones in her mulberry paper smell burbling with annoyance.
« Wouldn’t you rather cuddle a-Jiu and the beastling ? Such a disgusting display of devotion, this poor Alchemist and her Disciple will have to leave the house in order to preserve their sanity, so they won’t be able to testify against a qianyuan getting shamelessly territorial of two kunze. »
« That’s a deal » the Qiong Ding Peak Lord agreed.
As Chen Qingxu went to retrieve her Disciple, he sat on the bed, carefully, gently, aware of his massive frame. Xiao Jiu wasn’t a small man, but he relied so much on his heavy robes and elaborate guans to amplificate his presence, to forge himself into an existence to be reckoned with. As he was laying upon the soft mattress, wearing two thin layers of cotton, his hair freely spilling as the spit of midnight upon the blankets and his arms filled with a shaking Yuan’er, Xiao Jiu wasn’t intimidating at all.
He was vulnerable, and Yue Qingyuan had been granted the opportunity to witness him in such a state. The qianyuan was intimidated and honoured at once.
A shard of poisonous green glinted as pale eyelids opened the tiniest smidge, and Xiao Jiu donned his most unimpressed frown.
« So ? » the kunze inquired through a mouthful of hair – Yuan’er was resting his head in the junction of his mother’s nape and shoulder, allowing for the baby soft veil of his inky mane to cover part of Xiao Jiu’s face.
« So the esteemed Ma Guoli is busy marinating in remorse » Yue Qingyuan bluntly admitted. « She does believe her Heaven-given duty is to show herself worthy of a kunze’s trust, otherwise she won’t be able to guide them properly on the path the Imperial Court and tradition dictated they ought to tread. And you made plain you might never trust her. »
« Just might ? » the Qing Jing Peak Lord snorted. « Always a fucking diplomat, you are. Never wanting for people to learn how bad things really are. »
Yue Qingyuan didn’t complain. That wasn’t untrue, after all.
His thick black overcoat dropped to the ground, and his boots slid from his feet with the consummate ease of a man who practised the move evening after evening for a decade and a half. The bedframe gently creaked as he laid his massive body in horizontal position, on his side, his arm gently lifting Xiao Jiu’s head in order to serve as a pillow, the other resting on the quivering back of Yuan’er.
« Ho there » he breathed out. « Too much excitment for one day ? »
A soft whimper escaped from the juvenile throat, and Xiao Jiu scrunched his brows while the golden peaches of his perfume ripened too sweetly, teethering on the verge of rotting.
« I never saw him like that » he admitted and for the proud Qing Jing Peak Lord who loathed not being in control, that was a tremendous weakness to acknowledge.
Yue Qingyuan thoughtfully hummed, his petrichor smell mingling with the peaches and the blossoms drenched in sour milk, his wide thumb gently stoking the child’s spine. A reminder – that he was here. That he wouldn’t leave.
What is home for a slave ?
Home is everything and everyone you can hold in your arms.
Chapter Text
For a while, nothing happened – beyond soft breathing, beyond gentle humming, beyond watching Yuan’er slowly, carefully turning limp in Shen Jiu and Yue Qi’s embrace, the child’s anxiety conquered by the tender, unrelenting presence of his parents.
Shen Jiu despised drunkeness, far too easy for the one drinking to lose their temper or their wits and that wound up humiliating somebody, never a good thing that because consequences, but. Right now, he thought he could understand the feeling, as Yue Qi’s petrichor scent bloomed and soaked within the wood and plaster used for building the bamboo house.
Thoughts almost fully inert, in the way of a bug caught in amber. Body just a smidge too heavy for you to gather the energy to move. A quiet warmth spreading through your bloodstream. It was just like this moment, when you’re about to fall asleep – or wake up. Your mind hovering over the boundary between dream and awareness.
The hidden kunze usually couldn’t relax to this point when he was under this specific roof, unless Xiao Mao was keeping watch – far too often, he needed to go and pay for the evening spent at the Warm Red Pavilion. But when they were kids, Qi-ge always had the knack to soothe younger brats, no matter how loudly they whined and shrieked from hunger or pain – the qianyuan to be had to learn swiftly the trick, because one noisy brat would piss the slavers, especially when one of them was reeling from a hangover and not in a mood to tolerate loudness, and having to watch or hear a violent beating never helped with the morale.
Ha, they truly saw some shite, didn’t they ? And now this Imperial tutor had the gall to claim she could help, when she was coming too late, decades too late, to fix the damage. Well, if she attempted to marry Shen Jiu, every single suitor would immediately run from his company, he certainly wasn’t the dainty and sheltered bride they coveted and believed a kunze was meant to be.
She might be luckier in introducing prissy young masters to Yuan’er. For all he had been raised in a pillow house, the child was young still, you could take and break a kid easily…
Over my dead body.
The thought surfaced in Shen Jiu’s mind with the quiet serenity of a whale swimming up to expell a plume of water through the nostril on its head, so heavy and mighty no beast would dare to assault the titanic mass of flesh. No place for fretting or doubt. Merely for facts.
He opened his eyes. He couldn’t remember closing them.
Yuan’er was snuffling in the crook of his neck, utterly limp and sprawled all over his mother’s torso, threatening to drool in the older kunze’s carefully tended black hair – truly, children were wholly antithetical to the very idea of tidiness and cleanliness – his milky smell faint in the manner induced by a dreamless sleep, his back almost entirely covered by Yue Qi’s wide hand and it should have been alarming, a man’s hand on this tiny back, a meaty hand with the strength to shatter the delicate spine in a fit of temper just by squeezing too much.
But that was Yue Qi, currently staring at Shen Jiu with deep eyes dark as the Northern Sea under the midnight sky and his lips pulled in something slow and wry you barely could identify as a smirk because it was so different from his usual bland and polished smiles.
« Not interested in a nap ? » the qianyuan whispered over the slumbering Yuan’er’s head.
« Pondering how best to prevent the consequences of this disastrous last monthly meeting to impact my baby » the kunze answered, just as quietly, keeping himself as still as possible under the child’s weight.
Yue Qi’s brows furrowed.
« When a meeting turns that melodramatic, don’t we report the discussion to the next one ? »he mildly commented and now that was Shen Jiu frowning.
« You want another meeting ? To explain that bunch of morons a kunze pranced under their noses all these years and they couldn’t remove their heads out of their asses long enough to think I just might be suspicious ? »
« One of Qiong Ding’s foremost teachings is to seize control over the flow of information » the Sect Leader pointed. « Right now, I bet Qi-shimei is already wildly speculating about what unfolded between us and the esteemed Ma Guoli, perhaps Liu-shidi if he went and vented his spleen to Wei-shidi as a fellow qianyuan who doesn’t mind listening to your mishaps, and if Wei-shidi learns something he’s guaranteed to share with Mu-shidi. So we kinda need this meeting, as everyone else is busy wagging their tongues and people gossiping will encourage each other to panic and draw the worst possible conclusion. I didn’t waste my breath and spit in guilting the Imperial Tutor out of summoning the Imperial army to burn the mountain range to the ground, only for our Disciples and Hallmasters to do that by themselves in a fit of utter idiocy. »
Shen Jiu softly groaned.
« Just wonderful. »
« By the way, I promised Disciple Ning you would provide the reasoning behind your sudden vanishing tomorrow. She appeared quite charmed by Yuan’er, she called him Xiao Shizun. »
Well, obviously Ning Yingying would be enthralled by Yuan’er, he was utterly lovely, and she begged so much for a little shidi or shimei to tease and pamper, just look at her fawning over the little pig with all the determination her prepubescent body could muster, and that was with the piglet stinking up his surroundings and unable to understand what a bath entailed. Put her near a truly sweet and well-mannered brat, and she wouldn’t manage to keep her hands away.
… Ah, Shen Jiu would have to send a message to Taomu. Something to reassure Tanhua they suceeded in averting a Sect-wide cleansing, so the former courtesan didn’t have to dread for her granddaughter’s life anymore. It would be impossibly rude and inconsiderate to not even bother to keep her informed, Shen Jiu was too intimately aware with the heartwrenching agony of knowledge denied – Yue Qingyuan apologizing again and again yet never plainly admitting the reason why he wouldn’t bother coming back, when Chen Qingxu who barely knew Shen Jiu did – to force it upon someone he didn’t hate.
Which wasn’t as common as you might believe, there were so many reasons to loathe someone after all. No need to investigate on your own, humans would gleefully offer you justifications for your distaste, be them small such as loud snoring and a fondness for scratching your butt in a public setting, or big such as being an unrepentant murderer or assuming you could do anything just because you had money to spend.
Yuan’er weakly stirred and Shen Jiu glanced at the child in alarm, fearing an awakening as you would fear the sun rising when you were enthralled by the gleam of starlight above your head, but the little kunze sighed and sunk anew in deep slumber.
Shen Jiu gently exhaled as his heartbeat briefly fluttered, then blinked when Yue Qi decided to lay a kiss upon his temple and the back of Yuan’er’s skull.
« Are you going to explain that ? » the older kunze hissed under his breath.
« It was needed » the unrepentant qianyuan declared with all the confidence of a staunch devotee worshipping at the altar.
Shen Jiu rolled his eyes, lacking the energy to call Yue Qi out on being a dumbass.
Chapter Text
It was quite uncommon for Shizun to make any kind of grand adress to Qing Jing Peak, so all the Disciples and Hallmasters were whispering at each other, trying to look dignified instead of shameless gossips and more or less failing at doing so as they eagerly speculated on the reason why it would happen.
So far, the prevalent theory was that Shizun would explain he suddenly departed the mountain range because he reached a bottleneck in his cultivation and needed to cure it through a travel to some secret location filled with mystical hot springs, or perhaps it was an ancient temple, or maybe it was a valley filled with crimson-plumed horned caterpillars as boiling them in yellow wine when they were ready to pupate supposedly helped to soothe heart demons.
Obviously, Ning Yingying knew it was entirely wrong, no matter how likely it sounded – no, Shizun was about to reveal the existence of his son, then Xiao Shizun would officially be written on the rolls as a new student on Qing Jing Peak and Ning Yingying would have another sweet little shidi ! One she could cuddle, and she would help him to braid his hair, and she would show him how to best hold his brush for a lovely calligraphy and how to embroider the fluffy clouds painted on your jacket sleeve – alright, so that was more of the Textiles Peak’s domain but Ning Yingying had politely admired and praised the craft until one weaver girl was so flattered she taught her the basis, and she was very good at it ! Oh, and they would have tea together, and she would introduce him to the best shops for buying ribbons and candy when she had a free day, and so much more !
No offense meant for a-Luo, she loved him and she was really irked at Ming-shixiong for being so awful to their shidi without any reason, but a-Luo wasn’t really cute anymore since puberty befell him. Now he was constantly banging his elbows and knees everywhere – yeowch – his hair were frizzing to the point it broke the comb when she wanted to untangle the poofy mess, and worst of all, he was taller than her so she couldn’t easily pet his head unless she stood on her tiptoes.
Sure, she could see how handsome he would grow up to be, and some part of her was intrigued by the prospect of witnessing that slow transformation, but right now a-Luo was just awkward and her teeth ached with pity when he stumbled on his own ankles. Or when he forgot to shower himself on the morning, his body odor never stopped being potent since he had been accepted as a Qing Jing Disciple but it was a full-blown olfactory assault just after waking up.
« Attention, please ! » Hallmaster Pu shouted through the noisy haze of wild speculation, « Master Shen should be soon there ! »
The noise dropped to almost nothing, because everyone in the meeting hall was aware of Shizun’s plain distaste for people being distracted rather than focused on what he was telling them. Ning Yingying couldn’t fully repress the giggle tickling at the back of her throat, soon Shizun would open the door and Xiao Shizun would be with him, oh, would they be dressed the same ? Now that was an idea ! Xiao Shizun wearing tiny fancy robes and Shizun donning the big model ! She would witness the sight, even if she needed to sew the garment with her own two hands ! If she begged prettily for the Textiles Peak to give some help, surely they wouldn’t cruelly refuse her, not when clothing the Twelve Peaks literally was their job’s description…
Then the door opened, and Shizun swept within the room with all his grand confidence, as if he was the Empress Dowager surveying the consorts for any hint of a flaw – all around Ning Yingying, Disciples instinctively straightened and stiffened – and Xiao Shizun wasn’t there at all, not even hiding in the folds of his voluminous pale green and soft teal robes.
Ning Yingying barely had the time to mentally lament the absence of a cute little shidi when the perfume wrapped itself around her.
Gold and fuzzy and warm in the way of wonderfully ripened peaches that drank and drank sunlight until the tree creaked and groaned under their lushness, you wanted to lay down in the grass, sheltered from the midday sun by the peach tree’s shade, fruits scattered all around you on the ground but if you wanted for one fresher and unbruised it was simplicity itself to raise your arm and pluck a golden, fuzzy orb with the slightest tug…
Ning Yingying panted, leaning forward, and nobody else was faring better among the Disciples and Hallmasters. More than a few looked like they suffered a violent kick in the gut, half a dozen were gaping so wide that it seemed their eyeballs were about to fall out, and the usual tapestry of scents was firmly stuck on pure, undiluted bafflement.
« Master Shen ? » Hallmaster Pu called in a choked voice, his hands quivering as he stared at the Qing Jing Peak Lord who cooly stared back, his fan hiding the lower half of his face.
« This Master asked for Qing Jing Peak to be gathered there » Shizun said, composed as ever, « in order to confess the truth of his disposition. Some of you might disagree with it – I care not for your opinion. Let it be known. »
Disposition – oh .
Suddenly it made so much sense for Shizun to feel so comforting, so safe . Another giggle bubbled out of Ning Yingying’s mouth and she didn’t silence it, she had no wish to do so.
She was on her feet. She was running to Shizun, she was throwing her arms around him and sure it was startingly rude for her to disturb his grand speech, his grand explication, but she was quietly chuffing as she burrowed her face in the pale green and soft teal silks, oh it was wonderful, it was the best hug ever, lacking this colourless and quietly upsetting dewy bamboo perfume, now Shizun smelled real , he smelled…
Well. He didn’t smell like Mama – Mama used to smell like plums and daisies – yet at the same time he smelled like care , like tenderness , and Ning Yingying missed that scent since Mama died from coughing too much. Baba did his best, and her sisters also did, but a mother’s love, there was something absolute about it, all-encompassing and brimming with certainty.
A gentle hand on her shoulder.
« Yingying, really, is that the time ? »
She crooned, her throat cheerfully refusing to produce words.
« Ah, Master Shen, that’s not… oh, wait. That would be appropriate. I guess. »
Hallmaster Pu was mumbling and sounding so confused, a hen in the throes of a philosophical crisis as it contemplated the reason why mankind would ever need scissors, and Ning Yingying laughed anew because it was funny, everything was funny.
Well, Shizun was not funny, but Shizun was wonderful. She loved him – and without that awful dewy bamboo perfume in the way, covering the slightest hint of his true feelings, now she could feel it, she could smell it, she could hear it vibrate in her bones, in her marrow, in her blood.
He cared for her too.
Chapter Text
Ming Fan’s heart threatened to burst out of his chest in a gruesome shower of gore and blood and bone shards as he dragged Luo Binghe out of the meeting hall with all the frenzied desperation of a man staring his upcoming demise in the eyes.
Well, if his heart was too slow to free itself from its fleshy prison, perhaps his brain would implode. It certainly was burning hot between his ears, so hot the teenaged boy half-expected for steam to escape through his nostrils, a whistling shriek just like a melting kettle forgotten on the fire heralding the deed.
Shizun is a kunze.
Shizun is a kunze.
Shizun is a kunze .
Ming Fan had heard of kunze – in the way a child would heard about heavenly maidens dwelling in pearl palaces built on the Moon, garbed with the finest clouds and singing for the Highest Emperor’s glory from morning to evening. In the way of a beautiful fairy tale painting the idealized picture of something so pure and good your imagination would always fail to properly make it justice.
Only for Shizun – cold and stern and unyielding and so very proud Shizun – to stand before Qing Jing Peak, as a kunze. This perfume couldn’t be faked – after the unnerving flat dewy bamboo, it rang with absolute truth, it was genuine as a gut punch was genuine, pain blooming in your core as the world was upended and you struggled to not puke from dizziness and a bruised stomach.
It was overwhelming as the golden haze of morning after spending a long, long while stranded in utter darkness, your eyes damp and helplessly spilling more and more tears as the sun slowly climbed above the horizon, its radiance burning and blinding and still you wanted just a bit more, just another fên of wonderful light…
No wonder Ning Yingying ran into Shizun’s embrace, and Ming Fan’s innards twisted in envy, the ugly awareness that she was afforded this peerless privilege while he would never enjoy it for the luck of the draw at birth.
Fortunately, there was someone to vent his negative emotions upon – and when they reached an acceptable distance from the meeting hall, Ming Fan violently kneed Luo Binghe in the kidneys before punching his shoulder. The combo was too much for the idiot to remain standing, and he immediately dropped on the ground – refusing to grunt or even whimper – opening himself to a good kick in the chest.
« You fucking dumbass ! » the teenaged zhongyong hissed, his smell hovering in the air and quickly souring under the weight of stress. « What the heck were you thinking, huh ? Trying to throw yourself at Shizun ! »
Ming Fan had earnestly thought he was going to have an aneurysm as he witnessed the hopeless dumbass rising from his seat, ready to mimic Ning Yingying as his arms were lifting, and after noticing the utterly suicidal idiocy about to unfold obviously Ming Fan had to intervene. He was the Head Disciple, he was meant to prevent Qing Jing Peak’s reputation from suffering any taint, and grand gestures of unforgiveable unthinking rudeness certainly would do the trick.
He went for another kick, only for Luo Binghe’s hand to flash towards his ankle and squeeze the delicate joint with an unexpected strength. The teenaged zhongyong couldn’t help the grimace as his bones groaned under the pressure.
« Ning Yingying did it » the stinking idiot spat, his dark eyes glittering with fury and a shiver went down Ming Fan’s spine from not stumbling upon the usual whining and wide-eyed bafflement worthy of a concussed goat dragged to the butcher, yet it wasn’t enough to quell the zhongyong’s own wrath.
« Ning Yingying is a GIRL, you fecking twat ! » he roared. « Of course she’s entitled to touch Shizun, nobody is going to cut her hand for daring so ! A kunze’s attendants are always women, you would know it if only you had the sense and skill to read any courtly journal recording the daily events in the Imperial Court ! »
And boy did it cast Shizun’s awkward doting upon Ning Yingying in a startlingly different light. Now Ming Fan wanted to crawl beneath a rock to expunge the shame of suspecting gross impropriety where there had been nothing but motherly tenderness – well, he hadn’t been convinced that Shizun would ever cross such a despicable boundary, really, but the Hallmasters and teachers whispered in the classrooms and sometimes stared at Shizun with troubled brows, and how were you supposed to grind the rumor mill to a halt when it was cheerfully running two paces afore you ?
Still. Everyone knew now, about Shizun being a kunze. Did Ning Yingying ever seen clearer than her fellow Disciples, since she had been so shameless in enjoying Shizun’s favour before the unveiling ? She might have been – for all she leaned towards naivety at the best of times, Ning Yingying was possessed of a low cunning when it came to people.
Ming Fan deeply breathed. His leg was shaking in Luo Binghe’s grasp – a bit longer and he would be left with a nasty bruise tomorrow, but that was a distant, unimportant prospect right now.
« Did you know » he snarled, « that the kings before the First Emperor used to rip a qianyuan’s eyes for looking at a kunze ? A disgusting existence like yours, you dirty everything around you and that cannot be allowed near somebody meant for the best things under the Heavens... »
With a frustrated scream, Luo Binghe shook Ming Fan’s ankle – not to the point of injury, but enough for the teenaged zhongyong to lose his balance and sprawl on the ground, and the stinking idiot was on him, slapping and punching, but Ming Fan shared his early years with far too many siblings older and younger, he wouldn’t lie down and beg for mercy in that kind of battle.
« I am a Disciple of Cang Qiong » the dumbass was howling, his teeth gleaming and his eyes damp, even as he fought he was a fucking crybaby. « I belong to Qing Jing Peak ! I have worth, you hear me ? I have worth ! »
Ming Fan headbutted him – fuck now stars were exploding in black and white fractal designs behind his eyesockets – and seized him by the shoulders, his hands far too close to the neck, perhaps he was about to strangle the idiot, Ming Fan was too pissed to care, his ankle throbbing with pain and tiny rocks pushing themselves in his back through his cloth jacket.
« You are qianyuan ! » he screamed back, his throat vibrating from the volume of sound he was using. « That’s all you are, all you ever were, all you will be allowed to be ! Open your dumb ears when you leave the mountain, Luo Binghe ! People outside the Tian Gong Twelve Peaks ? They hate Liu-shishu for being a qianyuan no matter how many monsters he slays to protect their towns and farms ! They hate Yue-zhangmen for being a qianyuan no matter how many fancy nobles invite him to tea for discussing politics ! You are a dirty, filthy qianyuan and the world will never allow you to forget that ! »
When the meeting hall finally allowed the people inside to leave and start wondering why two Disciples were missing among their numbers, Ming Fan had been left shivering on the ground, softly hiccuping and breathing through his mouth to spare his broken nose the wretched experience of trying to work in spite of the blood impeding the oxygen flow.
Luo Binghe ran away long ago, heartbroken sobs shaking every step he took.
Chapter Text
It was rather awkward to bluntly explain how you took the whole mountain range for a lark when a teenage girl was busy wrapping herself around your waist, crooning with all her might and hiding her face in your chest – Shen Jiu was more than half certain than twelve Hallmasters and thrice this number of Disciples were staring at the ground to not witness such a lurid display of affection.
Well now he had an idea of how many lives would be spared if he ever went on a rampage and slaughtered everyone dwelling on Qing Jing Peak who wasn’t blessed with the common sense to identify something it was better to never learn. He just might do it – after almost getting free from this place, from the Cang Qiong Mountain Sect, having to come back in order to appease the Imperial Court wasn’t the kind of thing that put you in a good mood.
On the other hand, the entire crowd seemed too stunned from the reveal of his hidden disposition to wear on his nerves. Shen Jiu guessed it likely would take them a week at the very least to accept this earth-shattering knowledge, in the meantime they would give their Peak Lord a wide berk and that was exactly what he wanted, peace and quiet.
That had been the easy part – on Qing Jing Peak, Shen Jiu spoke with the authority of the Highest Emperor. Meeting with the other Peak Lords would be nothing short of a circus, and he already could feel the headache burrowing a gaping hole right above his left eyebrow.
Fuck, he needed to go back to the Bamboo House. Back to Yuan’er and Yue Qingyuan – and isn’t that the weirdest thing, to get to do that, to walk through this door and it will be safe, it will smell like home.
(his heartbeat wavers and stutters and he almost grits his teeth but the treacherous feeling won’t be tamed, won’t be smothered, it’s there and not stuffing it back in the box now)
Of course, that course of action was a little bit hampeded by Ning Yingying’s refusal to unlatch from his waist. He tried telling her to stop – she didn’t bother to pay attention. He tried to physically remove her arms and her hands – she lifted her head and stared with big, pouty eyes sparkling with such utter devotion that the fully grown kunze almost fell backwards.
Well. She was his most stubbornly social Disciple, and she also was Tanhua’s granddaughter, better to not drag things around and introduce her to Yuan’er swiftly. That way, no misunderstandings to spoil their future interactions – and from Qi Qingqi’s rushed explanations regarding courtly etiquette, a kunze needed a retinue and Ning Yingying might not be the sharpest knife in the rack but she was there for the choosing and she would be loyal to Shen Jiu and his offspring instead of pushing for an Imperial fuckwit’s agenda.
Shen Jiu sighed.
« Alright, then. Ning Yingying might come with this Master. »
Brown doe eyes gleamed with anticipation.
« Will Xiao Shizun be expecting us ? » she wondered, her body vibrating from the sheer effort expanded in keeping her enthusiasm restrained.
« Yuan’er will be present, yes » the kunze acknowledged.
The ensuing squeal wasn’t loud if you were human, but it certainly would have deafened a bunch of bats because it was outright dipping in subsonic levels. And it came with the biggest, most dumb smile Shen Jiu ever beheld – yes he could speak on the matter with expertise, he had been surrounded by idiots more or less happy to be such since he joined Cang Qiong Mountain – a smile so greedy in focus and energy that Ning Yingying couldn’t walk at all and Shen Jiu was reduced to carry her on his hips.
What a ridiculous spectacle. A grown man handling a young girl like that in the street, everyone would scream for the pervert to be stoned on the spot and his victim rescued from his depraved embrace. Shen Jiu wouldn’t have dared at all without the guarantee his newfound status as a publically unveiled kunze would prevent such rumours to coalesce into being, one with the ability to give birth couldn’t possibly nurture dark designs on a young female child.
Shen Jiu personally disbelieved the idea of kunze never abusing this privilege, mankind was scummy and disgusting and that wasn’t a pair of tits or a a cunt that would make any difference, it merely marked you as a target for discrimination and enslavement. But he didn’t care for people sneering in his back and wondering what kind of crime he would commit this month, at least that would nail these jabbering mouths shut.
When he opened the door to the bamboo house, Yue Qingyuan was waiting on the other side, ready to knock, and holding Yuan’er on his hip. Since the Sect Leader was hopelessly tall and Yuan’er young enough to be carried, the pair wasn’t as ridiculous-looking and Shen Jiu wanted to spit blood.
(a wide black and dark grey sleeve covering Yuan’er, sheltering the tiny kunze, and it feels so right in spite of Shen Jiu knowing nobody else will ever see it that way)
« Oh, have we a guest ? » Yue Qingyuan wondered, a dimple hollowing his cheek as he crookedly smiled.
Ning Yingying blinked, then scrunched her forehead, her gaze jumping from Yuan’er and his deep black eyes under thick brows to the Sect Leader’s deep black eyes under thick brows, before wandering back to the younger kunze’s sharp facial features under the softness of childhood clinging to the bones and drifting in the direction of Shen Jiu’s sharp facial features.
Cinnamon was twirling in the girl’s vanilla perfume with all the rising frenzy of a hopeful cook hearing the town’s magistrate had praised their dish.
« Shizuuuunnn » she squealed, her voice rising high and sharp, and if a bat was slumbering in the bamboo grove then the unfortunate critter would have woken up in a snap and flew as desperately as it could, too bad if that wasn’t nighttime already, some things you needed to avoid when given an inkling of their proximity.
Shen Jiu scowled. It lacked conviction.
« Ning Yingying will obviously remember this Master’s private life is not for her to discuss ? Especially with the Imperial tutor eager to meddle in the matter, this Master will need all the intimacy he can gather, no matter how many nosy twats are pestering him to learn when he lost his virginity and how many times he fucks in a week. »
That was crude, but the Imperial Court was filled with nosy buggers far too interested in other people’s affairs and marital beds, especially when they were eunuchs unable to personally enjoy the deal courtesy of lacking the necessary equipment. Because you couldn’t fuck under the new moon if you wished to bear a healthy son, even if you wanted to scratch the itch now and weren’t willing to wait three days and a half for an auspicious hour.
Her eyes wide and starry with the glistening awe of a maiden listening the tale of the Cowhered and the Weaver Girl reuniting on the magpie bridge, Ning Yingying enthusiastically nodded, and for a fên Shen Jiu feared her neck would snap.
Well, he would grant her three weeks for holding her tongue. After that, all bets were off.
Chapter Text
After spending his early childhood running with a herd of child slaves, Yue Qingyuan was far too aware that children could be awfully territorial and possessive, especially when it came to other people – first and foremost exhibit, Xiao Jiu swiftly and stubbornly concluding Qi-ge was his, and any potential master could go and fuck themselves if they wanted to dispute the matter.
So he was carefully watching Ning-shizi and Yuan’er – she would be used to be Qingqiu-shidi’s favourite and pampered Disciple, yes, but he had been raised as Shen Jiu’s only and dearly cherished offspring. Any quarrel between the two of them would be fierce, no mistake about it.
Fortunately, they didn’t seem interested in gouging each other’s eyes out – seriously, that was a genuine hazard among child slaves, that and torn ears because a fleshy bit hanging besides your head would be helpless against a set of jaws snapping shut – indeed, Ning-shizi smelled positively overjoyed from being introduced to another younger denizen for Qing Jing Peak, obviously fancying herself his guide and teacher and main object of awe in the near future. Yuan’er himself was blinking at her, nonplussed and a smidge awkward yet drawing very much on the feline philosophy that nobody would ever guess as long as you appeared aloof and haughty. He likely learned that from Xiao Jiu as he grew up.
« Xiao Shizun will enjoy so much learning with all his new shixiongs and shijies » the teenaged girl declared, beaming. « Say, what do you enjoy the most ? Playing the qin ? Calligraphy ? »
Yuan’er snorted.
« Reading about monsters » he dropped, his smell carefully flattened to not betray more than politeness, for a nine years old it was rather impressive control and Yue Qingyuan wondered what prompted the boy to react that way to Ning Yingying.
Said female Disciple quirked her head, startled by the unexpected answer but not ready to throw the towel.
« Well ! Ming Fan would be happy to discuss about Bai Zhan Peak with you, they are the ones tasked with the most night hunts related to monsters rampaging all over the Middle Kingdom. »
Xiao Jiu’s upper lip slightly curled up, unveiling the gleam of white teeth between the plump, rosy appendages. It wasn’t the plain grimace Liu-shidi’s Peak being mentioned used to reflexively induce – was that progress on the front of cohabitation ? Perhaps a miracle could be achieved, after all.
« No need to bother him » Yuan’er sniffed. « I can go and ask Liu Qingge every question I have about the critters, he doesn’t look like he will bite my head off for wasting his time. »
« Merely break all your limbs through an ungodly beating » Xiao Jiu muttered under his breath, his golden peaches smell slowly souring from the strain of annoyance and persistent distaste, mixed with a hint of uncertainty that probably was linked to the reveal of the uncannily pretty qianyuan surviving sexual assault.
(Yue Qingyuan will have to investigate the matter since he’s supposed to behave as a Sect Leader worth the title and the heaps of efforts provided to rise a starving street urchin above the starving and petty-minded masses, and he will have to be gentle and discreet both to not alarm anyone guilty of potentially raping a Bai Zhan cultivator and to not cause the victims to panic and do something deeply damaging and tragic to avoid bearing the shame of being soiled goods)
(where there’s one victime there will be so many others, because depravity isn’t meant for one person only, misery does so love company)
« Wow » Ning-shizi marvelled, her dark brown eyes wide and sparkling in wonder. « Yuan’er is fearless, then. »
« I am not, I just know he would never rape me. »
And now the atmosphere had dropped into extreme awkwardness, tinged with more than a bit of horror. Yue Qingyuan couldn’t help glancing at a petrified Shen Qingqiu.
Are you really sure it was a good idea to raise your pup in a brothel, to gain such paranoia regarding the wielder of a pillar between his thighs , he wants to ask and ultimately doesn’t utter, leaving his rising eyebrow do the trick of silent conversation. Having thick brows is quite the advantage when you’re having this kind of silent conversations.
(what would have happened, if Chen Qingxu decided to bring Xiao Jiu back to Qing Jing Peak in order to let him give birth there ? The newborn Yuan’er would have been so small, frail and helpless, barely the right size for Yue Qi to gently carry him in a single hand, and he would have stumbled in the bamboo groves to explore the Peak and familiarize himself with the necessity of walking upon two legs instead of crawling)
(Yuan’er would have been so very small, needing to learn everything, and Yue Qi’s innards twist in a tight knot because he never got to see that, he wasn’t there, he wasn’t there, he wasn’t there)
« Aiyah » Ning Yingying managed to softly whimper, still recovering from the shock of the vulgarity falling within her ear with all the subtlety and daintiness of a tidal wave drowning the entire coast after the earthquake ended. « That… is rather a low criteria, don’t you think ? »
« And it ensures at least three quarters of every suitor-aged man currently spread through the country would be wholly disqualified » Yuan’er serenely and kindly explained, oh Ancestors, it only made things so much more awful and terrible.
Shen Qingqiu minutely relaxes, pleased by his child’s refusal to be blinded by the male half of the human species to fool him into believing they can be endowed with positive qualities yet at the same time disgruntled as the younger kunze was foolishly open to consider the prospect of exempting some specimens of the gender as not entirely a losr cause. Specimens such as Liu Qingge, of course.
« Xiao Shizun is far too cynical for his own sake of mind, Yingying thinks. »
« This is merely the world we have been unlucky enough to be born into » the younger child in the room calmly uttered with the gravitas of a man in his mother’s age range. « Men care for naught but fleeting pleasure to be found in weaker people’s flesh and pain, women are naught but a parade of vapidly smiling dolls to serve and entertain their male overlords, and it’s never coerced or ethically dubious if you and your poor victim are not running in the same social circles. »
Yep, being raised by a bunch of prostitutes definitely left a mark upon Yuan’er. Mind you, the Qiong Ding Sect Leader was genuinely and desperately grateful to the Red Warm Pavilion courtesans for supporting Shen Qingqiu at the best of their ability, but the kind of viewpoint developed in such illustrious company isn’t the opinion you could freely repeat in front of highborns, because highborns would freak and when the master was upset for any reason, the slaves were the ones bearing the brunt of this panic, as the master sought to relieve his negative feelings through violence.
Saying that in front of the Imperial tutor, Yue Qingyuan couldn’t see it end well. No matter how much she liked Yuan’er.
Pages Navigation
cellia on Chapter 1 Sun 01 Aug 2021 09:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
braidedribbon on Chapter 1 Sun 01 Aug 2021 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Catkyn on Chapter 1 Sun 01 Aug 2021 11:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rayne27 on Chapter 1 Sun 01 Aug 2021 11:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aviva (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 02 Aug 2021 12:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Vuelie on Chapter 1 Mon 02 Aug 2021 01:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakuja on Chapter 1 Thu 05 Aug 2021 09:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
13copyprince13 on Chapter 1 Thu 30 Sep 2021 06:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
vanetta on Chapter 1 Mon 01 Nov 2021 01:41AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 01 Nov 2021 01:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
HopeloosDit on Chapter 1 Wed 12 Jun 2024 02:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Larchangel on Chapter 1 Thu 09 Dec 2021 08:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
ivana (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 23 Jan 2022 10:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
libraryrocker on Chapter 1 Mon 18 Jul 2022 01:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
SanityEyes on Chapter 1 Fri 17 Mar 2023 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
xiaokuer_schmetterling on Chapter 1 Tue 28 Mar 2023 03:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadySunami on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Aug 2023 12:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
FThotBitchgerald (sugoiberry) on Chapter 1 Thu 28 Sep 2023 02:38PM UTC
Last Edited Thu 28 Sep 2023 02:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gaby007 on Chapter 1 Thu 28 Sep 2023 10:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
BlackEquess on Chapter 1 Thu 12 Oct 2023 11:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
M4riy on Chapter 1 Wed 28 Feb 2024 04:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Midge_Evans on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Mar 2024 01:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Keepsmesane on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Apr 2024 11:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation